《Sky Traversing Emperor》


 C1

    The sky was full of stars, and the silver moon was like a shuttle. This was the world of martial artists, a magical world.


    A martial artist was a martial dao practitioner, a martial dao pursuer, a martial dao transcender, and a martial dao creator.


    A spirit soul was born with a martial practitioner''s soul.


    The spirit soul had evolved from the cultivator''s sea of consciousness, so only when one became a true martial practitioner would they be able to awaken their spirit.


    Due to the birth of the soul within the sea of consciousness, the soul had tens of thousands of different forms. The soul was real and illusory, such as the blade spirit, sword spirit, snow spirit, fire spirit, and so on. There were even some strange souls such as the spirit of death, withered spirit, sleeping spirit, etc.


    A martial artist would become stronger because of the strength of their spirit soul. Of course, a spirit soul could also become stronger because of the strength of a martial artist. Only by becoming strong could a martial artist gallop across this complex world ¡­


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Dark Jade Town, at the back mountain of the Wu Clan, shadows of trees could be seen everywhere.


    His black eyes were especially deep, as if he was searching for something in the starry sky. The mountain wind was blowing against his skinny and handsome face, but his young body seemed to have an vicissitudes of life and was lonely, as if he did not belong to this world.


    He raised his head to the sky, his thoughts already returning to the vast starry sky on that azure planet. He had been in this unfamiliar yet familiar world for five years, and time had flown by in a flash.


    Wu Yunfei was originally an orphan on the earth at the end of the twenty-first century. He lived in hardship and was humiliated, but with his own determination and perseverance, he stubbornly lived on and was admitted to a famous school at the age of eighteen.


    After Wu Yunfei finished his university work and study, he continued his graduate studies and got very good results in the field of scientific exploration. He was invited by the National Academy of Sciences to participate in the selection of time and space exploration experiments.


    Wu Yunfei had originally thought that it would be impossible for him to cross space and time even at the end of the twenty-first century. He had only participated in this experiment for the sake of those bonuses, and even if he could cross space and time, he would be able to live once more to end this life that he was already a little tired of.


    Scientists at the end of the twenty-first century are still exploring the future. Although countless time and space explorations have failed, they have not given up on this great idea. With the roar of the machine, time and space exploration began once again.


    Wu Yunfei wasn''t nervous at the beginning of the experiment after several simulations and training. However, after a few seconds, he suddenly felt an inexplicable force rotating inside his body.


    A sharp pain came from the bottom of his feet, then it quickly spread throughout his body, straight into his heart, as if his body was about to be torn apart. His red body and ferocious expression caused the veins on his body to bulge, and his body to twitch uncontrollably.


    His uniform was already soaked with sweat. The heart-wrenching pain made Wu Yunfei feel remorseful. Gradually, after a struggle, he lost all consciousness.


    It was only until he woke up that Wu Yunfei discovered that his soul had actually arrived above a body that was only eight years old! It turned out that the original owner of this body was a person from the Wu Clan of Black Jade Town. This person had the same name as him.


    Wu Yunfei had actually crossed over space and time! It was more accurate to say that they had crossed over space. However, they were not on Earth, but in a foreign world.


    This world was called the Tongtian continent, and it was a world where martial artists were revered. Every martial artist yearned for great power, and only the strong received respect in this world.


    The more powerful one was, the more people would respect them.


    Mysterious Mysteries was the most magical theme in this world, and it was extremely common. The profound was also the fundamental reason for this.


    It was the ancient language of the Skypiercing Continent, the beginning of the Profound Origin and the origin of all living things. As the leader of all things, martial practitioners were also Profound Practitioners. They were divided into Profound Qi Cultivators, Profound Origin Stage, Mysterious Spirit Stage, Mysterious Master Stage, Mysterious King Stage, and Profound Emperor Stage. They were even more powerful than the legendary Mysterious Sovereign Stage, Mysterious Sage Stage, and even the legendary Supreme Elder.


    Wu Yunfei was ranked ninth in the Wu family and possessed decent strength at the ninth level of the Profound Qi realm.


    In the Tong Tian Continent, before one became a warrior, according to one''s physical strength and basic qualities, most importantly, according to the thickness of the profound energy condensed, they were divided into nine levels of the Spirit Qi realm. The higher the rank, the higher the body''s strength and basic qualities, and the more likely one would become a respected warrior.


    And now, Wu Yunfei, who was thirteen years old and had the strength of the ninth level of the Spirit Qi realm, was already quite rare in the Wu family.


    However, Wu Yunfei was already at the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi realm five years ago! Wu Yunfei from five years ago was only eight years old! This kind of cultivation talent was definitely a genius amongst geniuses.


    After Wu Yunfei was born, he was told that his physique was a Spirit Channeling Physique, which was extremely rare. Spirit Channeling Physique was an excellent physique for the cultivation of mystical Qi, moreover, its comprehension was far beyond that of an ordinary person''s. The owner of the Spirit Channeling Physique would be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort, thus becoming a powerful martial artist was only a matter of time.


    Thus, Wu Yunfei started cultivating since he was three years old. It was just as the legends said, a practitioner of the Psychic Physique was far more talented than an ordinary person. When Wu Yunfei was just eight years old, he was already at the ninth level of the Spirit Qi Realm!


    At that time, it was not only the Wu Clan that was shocked. Even the enemy clans of Wu Clan in Wu Yu Town, the He Clan and Lin Clan, were also shocked and afraid.


    Not long after that, Wu Yunfei started to prepare for the Profound Origin Stage again. At that time, everyone thought that Wu Yunfei would be the youngest Profound Origin Stage martial artist in the history of Black Jade Town.


    The Wu family also looked forward to the birth of an extraordinary genius who would lead them to prosperity. The Wu family was weaker than the other two families in terms of strength. It was only because of the unity of the Wu family that they could compete with the other two families.


    However, things went beyond everyone''s expectations. After breaking through a few bottlenecks in the Mysterious Qi realm, Wu Yunfei still had not broken through.


    It was known to all that if one wanted to reach the Profound Origin Stage, one must condense profound energy in order for the dantian to have enough Xuan Energy to flow through the meridians in the entire body and reach the Sea of Consciousness so that the Xuan Energy produced in the Sea of Consciousness could be used by the body.


    While Wu Yunfei was condensing the Xuan Qi, he was unable to push the Xuan Qi into his Sea of Consciousness. The Xuan Qi circulated rapidly in his meridians, and then passed through them to his Dantian. If Wu Yunfei continued to condense the Xuan Qi, the Dantian would not be able to withstand the pressure, and it might cause the Dantian to explode and die.


    Wu Yunfei tried many times but to no avail. The Wu family members were anxious and couldn''t find the reason why they couldn''t find the famous doctor. In the end, they came to the conclusion that the reason why Xuan Qi couldn''t reach the Sea of Consciousness was because of his energy channels and body constitution. This constitution was not a Spirit Channeling physique, but a crippled one!


    The famous doctors also warned Wu Yunfei not to continue condensing mystical Qi, otherwise, his dantian might not be able to withstand it, it might explode, and he might not be able to practice martial arts for the rest of his life. Moreover, his life might also be in danger, but the young Wu Yunfei was very persistent, and kept trying to break through the barrier of his sea of consciousness without his family members knowing.


    "Boom!"


    The eight-year-old Wu Yunfei was too persistent, he gathered a large amount of Xuan Qi in his Dantian, and the Xuan Qi was unable to dissipate any further. In the end, his Dantian could not take it anymore, and as his Dantian burst, Little Wu Yunfei''s consciousness gradually became fuzzy, and he soon lost consciousness.


    Until Wu Yunfei''s soul arrived above his body, the soul that crossed over space had replaced the soul of Wu Yunfei!


    Next, only Wu Yunfei who had just woken up knew that Wu Yunfei was already dead, but Wu Yunfei was still alive. The memories of this world still remained in Wu Yunfei''s mind. He would live with Little Wu Yunfei''s wish.


    When Wu Yunfei withdrew his thoughts, he discovered that the sky was as dark as ink. The path down the mountain was already dark, with only the mottled shadows of the moon left. Wu Yunfei moved his arms, which had been lying on the bed for an unknown period of time. They felt a little numb, so Wu Yunfei didn''t mind. He shook off the dirt on his body and returned to the Martial House.


    When they returned to the manor, everyone could see that Wu Yunfei was extremely worried. He had come back so late from the back mountain, and Wu Yunfei had always liked to come and go alone.


    Wu Yunfei didn''t pay attention to everyone''s gazes. He lowered his head and listlessly dragged his heavy body step by step back to his study room.


    "Young Master Wu Yunfei." When the two servants saw Wu Yunfei bowing and greeting them, Wu Yunfei''s weak gaze slightly shifted. He did not reply to them as he turned around and stepped into the room, closing the door behind him.


    "Young Master Wu Yunfei went to his study again, right?" One of the servants, a petite figure, said as he looked at the figure entering the room.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Another servant''s face revealed a hint of ridicule, "Otherwise, why would he be called Scholar Nine!"


    Ever since Wu Yunfei''s cultivation stopped, he always liked to go to his study room to read books. Sometimes, he would stay there for a few days, even sleeping in the study room.


    "I am a scholar, but I still have a martial family to support me. You don''t have that kind of life." The slightly built servant said to the other person.


    "The Wu family has only raised a trash who eats for free. What''s the use of reading books? Martial power is the only way to survive in this world!" The other servant had a disdainful look on his face.


    He had long since gotten used to this kind of gossip. Ever since he was eight years old and had not progressed in cultivation, he had started to hear all kinds of sarcastic remarks. Wu Yunfei had once wanted to change it, but the truth was that Wu Yunfei was very disappointed.


    Wu Yunfei thought to himself, Now that it''s like this, what will happen in the future? In addition, did the four people who had participated in the experiment with him also come to this world?

 C2

    In the five years he had been in this world, Wu Yunfei had not been idle, and the persistence in his heart had never lessened.


    However, Wu Yunfei''s efforts during these five years were not in vain. He read a lot of medical books, even learned quite a few medical techniques, and even obtained the rare Cyan Spirit Profound Fruit and Xuanming Divine Water during his search for medicine. As a result, Wu Yunfei''s originally ruptured Dantian was actually repaired, and even after repairing his Dantian, Wu Yunfei still wanted to attempt to break through.


    Wu Yunfei''s injuries had already healed three years ago. After recovering, he did not stop his cultivation and was even crazier than before. However, he still had not broken through.


    After entering the room, Wu Yunfei closed the window and quickly walked in front of the bed. He threw the blanket on the bed onto the table and sat down immediately. His young and tender face was filled with dissatisfaction as he thought angrily in his heart, "I don''t believe that this is so evil. I can''t break through the barrier of the Sea of Consciousness!"


    He was still as stubborn as Wu Yunfei. Wu Yunfei, who sat on the bed with his legs crossed, started to condense his mystical Qi again. At this moment, Wu Yunfei had a serious expression. Now, he was more cautious in condensing Xuan Qi.


    Wu Yunfei first began to adjust his breathing. With the experience of countless times in the process of adjusting his breathing, he was able to breathe as he wished. After he finished adjusting his breathing, he began to condense his mystical Qi.


    Wu Yunfei closed his eyes, both his hands laid flat in front of his Dantian, with a frown, with a thought, a burst of mystical Qi immediately formed in his Dantian, after forming, it flowed along his meridians, and after a few cycles, it arrived in front of the barrier in his Sea of Consciousness.


    "Hmm? How could this be? " Suspicion flashed across Wu Yunfei''s eyes and he frowned, "What happened? has the mystical Qi disappeared? " Wu Yunfei twisted his body and checked once.


    "It shouldn''t be?" Wu Yunfei''s head shook for a while, then he held his breath and continued to try to condense more Xuan Qi. The Xuan Qi in his dantian formed again, and when the Xuan Qi reached the barrier in his Sea of Consciousness, it suddenly disappeared again.


    "No, that''s not right. In the past, even if the Xuan Qi hadn''t broken through the Sea of Consciousness, it would have directly returned to the Dantian. Why would it disappear without a reason?" Scratching the back of his head, Wu Yunfei was puzzled.


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei noticed that the black jade he was wearing was flashing with light. Wu Yunfei stared at the shining black jade and was a little surprised.


    The only difference was that this piece of black jade would emit light. In the past, this piece of black jade would emit a faint light every night, but this time, it was emitting such a strong light. How could Wu Yunfei not be suspicious?


    Dark Jade Town was famous for producing Dark Jade. The Dark Jade Town was a famous Jade Seed and Dark Jade Town was named after it.


    This piece of black jade was entirely black in color. This piece of black jade was a high-grade one among the black jades, so the price of this piece of black jade was quite high. Therefore, when Wu Yunfei was eight years old, the Wu family gave it to him as his birthday gift.


    At that time, when Wu Yunfei looked at the black piece of jade, he actually felt a sense of intimacy towards it. He even liked the piece of jade and always wore it on his chest. However, he did not know that this piece of black jade was the culprit that took his life.


    "Could it be this piece of jade?" Holding the black jade in his hand, Wu Yunfei could feel the warmth of the jade. Looking at the simple yet simple black jade, he recalled that something strange had happened since he wore it.


    When Wu Yunfei first obtained this piece of jade, the light emitted by the jade was very weak. It gradually became stronger, and the originally cold jade was now warm. Wu Yunfei could even feel traces of spirit energy seeping out of it.


    Wu Yunfei did not care about this strange phenomenon at the time. "What exactly is this jade?" Wu Yunfei blinked his eyes as he stared at Wu Yu. He studied the piece of jade for a long time, but could not find the reason. After a while, he fell asleep.


    The next morning, Wu Yunfei''s study room was pushed open with a ''squeak''.


    "Ninth Young Master, wake up!" Following that, a sweet voice rang beside Wu Yunfei''s ears. "He''s sleeping in the study again, what a weirdo," the voice muttered.


    Wu Yunfei slightly opened his eyes and saw a girl dressed in goose-yellow maid attire standing beside his bed. Her round, fair face was approaching Wu Yunfei, and her big eyes were squinting slightly. Wu Yunfei''s dreamy, drowsy eyes looked quite adorable.


    "Shuang''er, it''s you. What''s the matter this early in the morning?" Wu Yunfei propped himself up, rubbed his eyes, then bowed and said, "You seem to have come a little too early."


    "Ninth Young Master, did you forget? Today, the main family meeting is being held, and the Patriarch has informed me to call you over! " The young girl looked at the lazy person in front of her and said. Her rosy face revealed a smile, her fair hands were pinching the handkerchief in the washbasin, "Ninth Young Master hasn''t been to the family meeting for several years, the Patriarch has ordered that we must go this time."


    "Alright, I understand. You go over first." Wu Yunfei had refused to go to the family meeting for several years, so it would be inappropriate if he did not go. Wu Yunfei asked as he put on his clothes.


    "Then I''ll be leaving first, Ninth Young Master." Shuang''er smiled as she flew over to Wu Yunfei. She handed the handkerchief over to Wu Yunfei and walked out of the room. Looking at the young girl walking away, Wu Yunfei revealed a rare smile.


    Shuang''er was about the same age as Wu Yunfei, and she treated him very well. Unlike the other people from the Wu Clan, her eyes were filled with coldness. Every time she saw Shuang''er''s beautiful smile, Wu Yunfei would feel the haze in his heart dissipate.


    After some washing up, Wu Yunfei put on the blue robe and stepped out of the study room.


    "Yo!" Ol''ninth probably stayed up all night reading again! " As soon as Wu Yunfei stepped out of his room, he heard an extremely unpleasant voice coming from the other end of the corridor. He saw two young men in white clothes leisurely walking over to Wu Yunfei.


    The two youths looked at Wu Yunfei with a smile that was not a smile. One of them standing in front said, "Ninth Brother, could it be that you are going to hold the family meeting as well?" Wu Yunfei looked at him indifferently. He could not be bothered with this kind of person as he walked past him.


    "Wait, didn''t you hear what I said?" The young man''s face turned cold. Wu Yunfei actually ignored him like this and stood in front of Wu Yunfei to protect him. Wu Yunfei stared at him coldly, revealing a trace of anger, "What''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t participated in the family meeting in several years. What are you going to do this time?" The young man spoke in a reproachful tone.


    "Brainless!" Wu Yunfei spat out in displeasure.


    "Old Nine! "What do you mean?" The young man didn''t understand what Wu Yunfei was saying, but he knew that Wu Yunfei seemed to be scolding him.


    "What does it have to do with you? "A defeated opponent!" Wu Yunfei finally lost his patience when faced with the young man''s provocation.


    "What did you say?" Hearing Wu Yunfei''s words, that youth instantly turned sinister and ruthless.


    "Are you deaf or are you looking for a sense of existence? "He lost." Wu Chen was four years older than Wu Yunfei. Five years ago, Wu Yunfei was also at the ninth level of the Spirit Qi Realm, but he was easily defeated by Wu Yunfei. It was normal for Wu Yunfei to call him a defeated opponent.


    "You!" Wu Chen''s face turned green. Wu Yunfei''s words had poked a sore spot in his heart.


    "Kid!" "You actually dare to say that to Fourth Brother, are you courting death?" The other young man glared at him angrily.


    "What? You want to be beaten up?" Wu Yunfei looked at the arrogant young man. He was also a disciple of the Wu Clan, and his name was Wu Nan. He was at the ninth level of the Spirit Qi realm and often accompanied Wu Chen.


    "Very good. If you have the guts, try taking a punch from me!" The current Wu Chen was already at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage. Seeing Wu Yunfei humiliating him like this, how could he let this go? Today, he was here to collect everything that he owed Wu Chen.


    "Fourth brother, let me teach this arrogant brat a lesson!" Wu Nan, who was at the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Realm, showed disdain in the face of Wu Yunfei, who had been stuck at the ninth level for five years.


    "Wu Chen, what are you doing!" At this moment, a clear voice rang out. Wu Chen took a step forward and saw a young man quickly blocking Wu Yun''s path.


    "Wu Fan, this is none of your business. Get out of my way!" Wu Chen was startled at first, but he still reprimanded the young man harshly.


    "Try touching him!" The profound strength on Wu Fan''s body surged.


    Wu Yunfei looked at Wu Fan, who was standing in front of him, and felt a warm feeling in his heart. Wu Yunfei was a loner who loved to be quiet. He rarely made friends, but Wu Fan was an exception. Other than Shuang''er and his father, only Wu Fan treated him well in the entire family.


    "You!" Wu Chen watched Wu Yunfei being protected by Wu Fan, but unfortunately, his strength was inferior to Wu Yunfei''s. He then turned to Wu Yunfei and viciously said, "Do you really know how to hide behind me?"


    "Hmph, he''s the same as his father, a coward!" Wu Nan smiled.


    "Bam!" Wu Nan was knocked to the ground by Wu Yunfei''s punch. A wave of power was emitted from Wu Yunfei''s body. His eyes were extremely cold. "Say it again!"

 C3

    "Say that again!"


    Wu Yunfei was finally angry. Wu Nan could insult him but not his father. He thought about how much suffering his father had gone through over the years and wondered why he rarely came home. Wu Yunfei''s father was the only person he respected in this world.


    And now, he naturally didn''t have to be courteous towards someone that was disrespectful.


    Seeing Wu Yunfei defeat Wu Nan with a single punch made him think that five years ago he had also defeated him like that, and the anger in his heart could not help but grow even stronger.


    "Fifth brother, move aside!" Wu Yunfei said to Wu Fan. Wu Yunfei''s third uncle''s son was also very good to Wu Yunfei, so naturally he called Wu Yunfei by that name.


    Seeing Wu Yunfei''s current aura, Wu Fan was a little surprised. Wu Yunfei was only in the Profound Qi stage, so he didn''t have the slightest bit of Xuan Energy on him. However, the aura Wu Yunfei was emitting right now was also very strong. Seeing that the family meeting was about to begin and that it was best not to make things too big, he stopped the two.


    Wu Chen was a bit surprised as well, but he calmed down afterwards. "Hmph, he''s only at the Mysterious Qi realm. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Fourth Bro!" Another voice rang out, and a young man dressed in gray walked over, "The clan meeting is about to begin. What are you all doing?" As he spoke, he glanced at Wu Yunfei, "What''s the point of arguing with a trash!"


    "Humph!" "Let''s go, second brother. Trash is trash who hasn''t participated in the family competition for five years. Otherwise, I will definitely cripple him." Remembering that Wu Yunfei had almost crippled him five years ago, Wu Chen spat harshly and helped Wu Nan up from the ground. He turned around and walked with the gray-clothed youth towards the main hall.


    "Fifth brother, let''s go as well." Wu Yunfei did not care much about people like Wu Chen, but he did not want to hear any insults from his father, so he followed Wu Fan to the main hall.


    At this time, everyone had already gathered in the Martial House''s meeting hall.


    The Martial Arts Assembly Hall was extremely wide. It was divided into three levels, the upper, middle, and lower levels. These levels, however, were not high at all. As one of the three big families of Black Jade Town, the Wu family didn''t make the hall grand and luxurious. On the contrary, it was simple and elegant, which was more suitable for this solemn meeting.


    In the highest seat sat an old man with white sideburns. This old man was the current head of the Wu Clan, Wu Hong. There was a middle-aged man in grey sitting to the right of Wu Hong. His eyes were clear and clear, and it would be a grave mistake if he thought that the eyes lacked the calmness that a middle-aged man should have.


    This man was Wu Hong''s eldest son, Wu Zongren. Although he looked gentle and refined, he was actually a shrewd and ruthless person. His cultivation was already at the peak of the mystic realm. Although Wu Hong was still the leader of the Wu Clan, in reality, Wu Zongren had long taken over the big and small matters of the Wu Clan.


    He saw that Wu Zongren''s aura was calm and steady without the slightest fluctuation. His profound aura was restrained. This was an important characteristic of those in the Mysterious Spirit Realm.


    Beside Wu Zongren, to the left and right of Wu Hong, who was sitting right in front of him, were two rows of people. These people were the backbone of the Wu family.


    The middle level of the hall was where the descendants of the Martial Family sat. It was also where Wu Yunfei and Wu Fan sat.


    The last floor of the main hall was filled with people who were not direct descendants.


    At this moment, Old Man Wu, who was sitting at the top of the hall, slowly placed the teacup down on the table. Then, a dignified gaze landed on everyone in the hall. Immediately, everyone quieted down.


    "Is everyone here?" Old Man Wu looked at the crowd. His face was expressionless as he placed his right hand on the teacup and spoke to Wu Zongren beside him. Once everyone is present, we can begin. "


    "All the father''s people are here." Sitting at the front of the crowd was Wu Zongren, who was wearing a grey robe. He glanced at the crowd before turning his head towards Old Man Wu and lightly nodding his head.


    At the front most left of the old man, there was a chair devoid of people. Everyone immediately set their gazes on the empty chair in front of them, their faces filled with astonishment. Only those seated at the very front had a normal expression. They naturally knew who this chair was prepared for.


    Wu Yunfei felt a sharp pain in his heart as he looked at the empty chair. That chair was precisely prepared for Wu Yunfei''s father. Father, where did you go? " Wu Yunfei lowered his head and muttered.


    Wu Yunfei''s father rarely came back, and he did not participate in the family meeting for several years. Moreover, when Wu Yunfei came to this world, although he rarely spent time with his father, his father''s love for him was unquestionable. However, now that his father''s whereabouts were unknown, Wu Yunfei felt rather anxious.


    Son, this is my sword. Although I know that you are not able to cultivate it now, I am going to travel a long distance this time, so you should keep this sword well, and when you can train in it, you can use it. Also, take this sword technique well. "Hmm, Father, I will definitely become a powerful warrior!" Wu Yunfei''s mind flashed the scene of him parting with his father. His eyes couldn''t help becoming moist.


    Old Man Wu''s gaze swept across that chair as well. He sighed lightly, but immediately turned his gaze back and said, "Then let''s begin the meeting!"


    The younger generation members felt that it was a little strange. Since no one was here, why did the Patriarch prepare an empty chair? Furthermore, it had been like this for many years.


    "I''m sure everyone knows that the Family Competition is in another month." Wu Zongren spoke again. The Martial Arts Competition would be held once a year and the juniors would spar with each other. This was to remind the Martial Arts to not neglect cultivation.


    Martial arts cultivation was a top priority for the martial arts world. Martial arts had always been maintained for thousands of years because of martial arts. Although it was not as powerful as it was in the past, martial arts cultivation was still very important. This allowed the Wu family to live in this town for a thousand years.


    Thinking about the importance of martial arts, Wu Yunfei''s mind flashed with memories of the Skypiercing Continent. In the books he had read, there were detailed records of the ancient stories of the Skypiercing Continent.


    In the Tong Tian Continent, the martial arts massacred the world.


    Legends said that a few thousand years ago, experts were as numerous as the clouds on the great road. There were many sects and their factions were numerous. At that time, all the powerhouses yearned for the path to heaven, and there was a Skysplit Tower in the heart of the Skysplit Region.


    Tong Tian Tower was the symbol of the Tong Tian Continent, and it was also the most mysterious place in the Tong Tian Continent. It was said that once one''s cultivation reached Sovereign Realm, they could use Tong Tian Tower to head to the higher grounds of the Myriad Domain.


    Skysplit Tower was also a Holy Land for martial artists to cultivate in. Those that came out of Skysplit Tower were all powerful martial artists, but the number of people that could enter was extremely few.


    However, a thousand years ago, a Demon Elder appeared in the Tong Tian Continent. After coming out of Tong Tian Tower, he massacred all life for the sake of finding greater strength. At that time, the world was in chaos, and all life was in ruins.


    The heroes of the Tong Tian Continent fought with all their might. Countless saints and dignitaries swarmed forward, but they were all killed by the Demon Lord.


    In the end, an extraordinary genius who had risen to prominence used all sorts of methods to gather all the spirit energy in the world into the Sky Profound Black Jade, creating a destructive force that combined with the eight Divine Guards, and ultimately could only seal the Demon Lord.


    The extent of the Demon Lord''s strength could be imagined. The unparalleled genius had used the Sky Profound Black Jade to mobilize the Heaven and Earth powers, and the eight guards could only seal him. The eight guards themselves were supreme experts, and Wu Tianchen was the hero of their generation.


    Everyone thought that the savior as well as the eight divine guards had already perished. They had sacrificed their lives for all the living creatures in the world in exchange for a thousand years of peace under the heavens.


    From then on, there were no more Martial Saints on the Tian Tong Continent, and there weren''t many Saints either. Moreover, the Spiritual Qi of the Tong Tian Continent was much weaker than before, and it wasn''t as easy for humans to cultivate.


    After that battle, Skysplit Tower closed its path to the Heavenly Domain.


    In order to become a Zhi Zun, after the Demon Lord was sealed, the entire Tong Tian Continent surged with a crazy wave of cultivation. At the same time, the laws for the existence of strong people became clearer and clearer, thus cultivation was the most basic and important thing to the people of Tong Tian Continent.


    Wu Yunfei noticed that Wu Zongren had already stood up and was looking at everyone with a serious expression.


    "Then the first topic of the family meeting is related to the Family Competition." Wu Zongren''s eyes sparkled as he continued speaking to the crowd, "The Clan Competition this time is different from the past. It is not as simple as sparring and training."


    Everyone''s eyes turned serious, as if they were prepared in their hearts.


    "It seems that all of you are aware of the fact that we will select ten of the most outstanding members to participate in this year''s Azure Forest Profound Palace''s entrance selection for the Family Competition." Wu Zongren''s expression was solemn, and the atmosphere in the hall immediately became fiery hot, especially the people of the younger generation.


    Green Forest Profound Palace selection!

 C4

    If they could join the Green Forest Mysterious Cultivators, they would have great honor and honor. However, if they could join the Mysterious Green Wood Cultivators, they would have more opportunities to improve themselves by providing guidance and training resources. Moreover, he had heard that there was a possibility of one being able to step into the more powerful sects and become their disciple through the Green Forest Profound Palace.


    "Green Forest Profound Palace?" Wu Yunfei was surprised. He had heard of the Green Forest Profound Palace. There were powerful existences within the Wu Ling City that specifically recruited talented youths for further training. However, it seemed that he had never been selected as a Mystic Cultivator in Black Jade Town.


    Wu Zongren looked at the lively atmosphere in the hall and then looked at Old Man Wu, who was sitting in the seat up. Wu Zongren looked at the lively atmosphere in the hall and then looked at Old Man Wu, who was sitting in the hall.


    The elders looked at their own juniors with some expectations in their eyes. If their own children were able to pass the Black Element Academy''s selection and enter the Azure Forest Academy, then they would undoubtedly be honored as well.


    There was a trace of nervousness on the faces of the young members of the younger generation. Only the top ten of the family would have the chance to obtain the qualifications to select a member of the Green Forest Profound Palace. This meant that there would be an intense battle going on.


    "I''ll definitely be able to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace!" The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth curled into a smile. Wu Chen was at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, and could be ranked among the top ten in the Martial Family. He was not weak even in Black Jade Town.


    Wu Yunfei was still holding a grudge from him five years ago, "If you dare to participate in this martial arts competition, I will definitely teach you a lesson!"


    Wu Yunfei did not show any change in his mood as he faced the incoming gazes. Wu Chen was merely a defeated opponent in the past. If he didn''t want to fight, Wu Yunfei wouldn''t mind.


    "This time, the Green Forest Profound Academy''s selection is related to the future of our Wu Clan. Not only our Wu Clan, but the He Clan and the Lin Clan will also send their clan''s elites to participate in the selection. So, you must not be careless even if you pass the clan''s selection."


    "In that case, in a month''s time, the First Elder will be presiding over the Family Competition. As for how the Great Elders Guild will compete, the explanation will be given."


    "Next is the second matter of the family meeting." Wu Zongren didn''t wait for the crowd to finish and directly said: "The second thing is also a family tradition. Before the Family Competition, all the children of the family who are 13 years old and under 20 years old will go to the Heavenly Python Forest to hunt and gain experience."


    "Heavenly Python Forest?" Wu Yunfei had never been there, but he had read about the Heavenly Python Forest. The Heavenly Python Forest was a forest of spirit beasts southwest of the Wu Ling County. There were many spirit beasts in the Heavenly Python Forest.


    Spirit beasts were divided into grades one through nine, while spirit beasts that were level one through six were considered ordinary. Spirit beasts above level seven could be called fierce beasts because the strength of beasts above level seven was very terrifying. They could easily tear apart powerful human warriors.


    Spirit beast cores were nurtured from the spirit energy of heaven and earth, and had a strong natural energy. Human warriors could directly refine them, but according to one''s own strength, the stronger the spirit beast cores, the greater the energy. Spirit beast cores could also be used to concoct pills and medicine. Spirit beast cores were not easy to obtain, so the value of a spirit beast cores was very high.


    The disciples from outside the clan were able to obtain the cores of the spirit beasts through experience, which meant that they could reach their goal of training. Of course, it was not easy to obtain the cores of the spirit beasts.


    "The expedition to the Heavenly Python Forest will be led by the Second Elder." Wu Zongren looked towards a slightly skinny old man at the back and said: "If anyone obtains a Spirit Beast Cores during this experiential learning, they don''t need to hand it over. It belongs to the person who obtains it."


    Wu Zongren stood with his hands behind his back. His gaze shot toward the young men seated there and said, "The Green Forest Profound Academy''s selection is near. The Spiritual Beast Crystal Core can help you. Therefore, obtaining a Spiritual Beast Crystal will depend on your own strength."


    "I won''t say much about the dangers of the Heavenly Python Forest. Everyone knows that just like in the past, you must not go into the depths of the forest without permission." Even the central region can only be entered under the leadership of a powerful clan. "


    There were powerful berserk beasts inside the Heavenly Python Forest. Normally, there would be none that would return. There were even rumors that there were Mystic realm experts who failed to leave the forest alive. Even if the middle-aged man hadn''t said so, no one would have dared to enter.


    Looking at the agitated crowd, Wu Yunfei pursed his lips and slightly moved his mind. Perhaps the Spirit Beast Cores could help him break through that barrier? He did not speak directly to the family, but wanted to rely on himself. Perhaps he should make a trip to the Heavenly Python Forest.


    Wu Zongren was concise and concise. After he finished narrating the experiences in the Sky Python Forest with a few sentences, he changed the topic to other matters, such as the family property and the Lin Family''s situation.


    The meeting continued and Wu Yunfei did not pay attention to the topic after that. He only stared at the empty chair with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Wu Yunfei only regained his senses after hearing the elder''s voice. At this moment, his old body was trembling as he walked out of the hall. He did not seem to care about the matters of the Wu family.


    Looking at that stooped figure, Wu Yunfei still couldn''t understand why Old Man Wu didn''t say anything when he came to the family''s meeting and why his father didn''t come to prepare a chair.


    After they left the hall, Wu Chen saw Wu Yunfei''s preoccupied look and couldn''t help but laugh. "Ninth Brother, you wouldn''t really be participating in the Family Competition this time, right?"


    Wu Yunfei cast a cold glance at him. Seeing that annoying face, he did not want to say anything more.


    Wu Chen didn''t keep up with Wu Yunfei''s footsteps, but mocked him from behind. "Not participating is also a good choice. You know your own limits, and you''re just like that cowardly father of yours, hiding away for a few years."


    Wu Yunfei turned around and threw his fist in front of Wu Chen in an instant. Wu Chen was shocked, but his reaction was quite fast. His fist struck out explosively, colliding with Wu Yunfei''s fist.


    Bang! Wu Yunfei was suddenly forced back a few steps by an imposing manner, "Don''t force me!" Wu Yunfei stared at Wu Chen with a fierce gaze, blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth.


    The crowd also saw this scene. Wu Yunfei actually dared to fight against Wu Chen, who was at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage! Wu Chen hadn''t thought either. Although Wu Yunfei had been sent flying backwards, his aura was quite domineering.


    "Alright, let''s fight!" Wu Chen''s eyes were filled with viciousness, as if he would never give up until after the battle. He wanted to wash away the humiliation from five years ago.


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Wu Yunfei also could not bear it anymore. He had provoked his father again and again, and had even insulted his father. How could he endure this?


    "All of you stop!" The bearded strong man stepped forward to stop them, "You are not allowed to cause any trouble in front of the hall. You are all going to fight in the training grounds!"


    "Third uncle, this brat didn''t appreciate your kindness and attacked first." Wu Chen was the first to speak to the bearded strong man.


    The bearded strong man looked towards Wu Yunfei and saw that Wu Yunfei did not avoid his gaze. There was a certain coldness in his eyes and he did not say anything. "His temper is quite similar to his, but it''s a pity ¡­" the strong man sighed in his heart.


    "If you want to fight, wait for three days. Stop messing around here."


    "And you." Wu Zongrui crossed his arms and looked at Wu Chen, saying, "From now on, you''re not allowed to talk about your Fifth Uncle behind your back anymore."


    "Got it, Third Uncle!" He then turned around to Wu Yunfei and asked, "Do you dare to fight in the Family Competition three days later?"


    Wu Yunfei just stared at him without saying a word. "Hmph!" Wu Chen saw that Wu Yunfei still had the same attitude as before, so he turned and left.


    "Do you want to see your father?" Wu Zongrui said to Wu Yunfei. Looking at the young and tender face in front of him, he could not help but think of the little guy''s father.


    "Third Uncle, do you know where my father is?" Wu Yunfei''s eyes lit up when he heard what Wu Zongrui said about his father. He tugged on the corner of Wu Zongrui''s clothes and asked.


    "I don''t know where your father is, but if you want to find him, you must leave." Wu Zongrui rubbed Wu Yunfei''s head as he spoke, but in his heart he thought, "It''s a pity that you can''t get up from your cultivation." He wanted to see if Wu Yunfei had the determination to walk out. He wanted to see if Wu Yunfei had his father''s courage.


    "You want to walk out?" Wu Yunfei seemed to have thought of something. "Green Forest Profound Academy?"

 C5

    "Green Forest Profound Academy?"


    Wu Yunfei clenched his fists tightly, his sword-like eyebrows raised, "Good, in order to find father, I will definitely go out and adventure!"


    Wu Zongrui slightly smiled. This little fellow''s temper was becoming more and more similar to his father''s. He patted Wu Yunfei''s shoulder and reminded him, "Right now, the most important thing is the Family Competition in a month."


    "Yun Fei, you must become a strong warrior, don''t be like father!" Wu Yunfei''s mind flashed with the figure of his father. He knew that his father was definitely not weak! But his father must have met with some trouble!


    "Yes, I will definitely enter the Family Competition!" Wu Yunfei firmly said. His young and tender face instantly tensed up, as if he had an imposing manner that refused to give in and refuse to fight. His father hadn''t told him about the things that had happened over the years, and he still had to solve them himself. If he wanted to solve all of these things, he couldn''t remain silent!


    Seeing that the little guy had regained his confidence, Wu Zongrui also laughed and left.


    Wu Yunfei did not return to his study this time. Instead, he went back to his room. He needed to go to the Cultivation Pavilion to choose some mystical techniques to cultivate.


    Profound skills and cultivation techniques in the Tong Tian Continent had levels as well, and were divided into Yellow Ranked, Profound Ranked, Earth Ranked, and Heaven Ranked. Each stage was further divided into the Beginner, Intermediate and High levels.


    Martial Family Yellow Ranked Low and Middle Ranked mystical techniques could be borrowed at will, but for Yellow Ranked High Rank and above, they would need a special medallion. Wu Yunfei had obtained such a medallion five years ago, but he had never used it to hide it in his room.


    Although it would be the Family Competition in a month, since Wu Yunfei wanted to go out, he had to learn some necessary skills. Therefore, it was necessary to go to the Cultivation Pavilion.


    His desk was filled with books, and even he himself was not sure where the token was placed. After a long time of searching, he finally found it in a dusty chests, a yellow-brown, dark wood token with three conspicuous characters carved on it.


    After finding the token, Wu Yunfei strode towards the Cultivation Pavilion.


    The Black Cultivator Pavilion was not far away from the study. Wu Yunfei turned into a few corridors and saw the three words written in large, gilded characters. This was an important place for martial arts cultivators. Naturally, there would be such a presence.


    The Martial Arts Pavilion was divided into two main pavilions, the Xuan Qi Cultivation Pavilion and the Xuan Skills Pavilion. Wu Yunfei directly walked toward the Xuan Skills Pavilion. His goal was clear, and the Xuan Skills he needed were naturally here.


    When he walked to the front of the Xuan Skill Pavilion, the two guards at the front of the store were surprised to see Wu Yunfei. Wasn''t this young master Wu Yunfei? Why was he here? He hadn''t come here for five years, but it was rather strange today. Could it be that he came for the Family Competition one month later? This is a little unlikely.


    Before the two of them could recover, Wu Yunfei had already entered the Profound Skills Pavilion. Although Wu Yunfei''s status in the family was not as great as it used to be, he was still a direct descendant. Thus, both of them did not stop him.


    After entering the Profound Skills Pavilion, Wu Chen first looked around the first floor. There were many types of Xuan Skills here, but all of them were Yellow Rank low rank Xuan Skills. Wu Yunfei naturally did not like them and directly entered the second floor.


    The number of Xuan Skills on the second floor is not as many as the first floor, but there are more people reading them here than on the second floor." The number of Xuan Skills on the second floor is not as many as the first floor, but there are more people reading them on the second floor.


    Just as Wu Yunfei was about to leave, he found a dark brown scroll in the upper right corner of the bookshelf. Wu Yunfei was about to leave, but he found a dark brown scroll in the upper right corner of the bookshelf.


    Footwork? Wu Yunfei frowned.


    There were very few people in the Wu Clan who practiced this footwork. Firstly, it was not easy. Secondly, quite a few people were interested in it, but not many managed to learn it. Secondly, this footwork focused on explosive power as well as the fusion of the mind and body. However, not many people were able to merge the mind and the mind together. Thirdly, many people also thought that this footwork was too flashy and didn''t have much use to them.


    "I have not practiced any footwork, why not give it a try?" Wu Yunfei put the scroll away in his arms.


    When he arrived at the entrance to the third floor of the Martial Skill Pavilion, he saw an old man standing at the entrance. On his chest was a sign with the words "Xuan Skill Pavilion" written on it and his eyes were slightly closed.


    Just as Wu Yunfei was about to enter, the old man opened his eyes and shouted, "Stop!"


    "Hmm?" Wu Yunfei was stunned for a moment. "What''s the matter?"


    The old man glanced at Wu Yunfei and spoke to him in a lazy tone, "You can''t go in there!"


    "Why? I have a badge! " Wu Yunfei felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart.


    The old man glanced at the order badge, and continued with the same tone, "Now the rules have been changed. To enter the third floor, one must have a cultivation level above the Profound Origin Stage, and no one below the Profound Origin Stage can enter! Even if you have the order badge, you can''t do it! "


    Change the rules? Wu Yunfei was not aware of this, but when he saw someone at the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage entering with a token, he could not help but say angrily, "The rules have not changed, right? I clearly saw someone who was not in the Mysterious Origin Stage entering!"


    "If I say it''s changed, then it''s changed! Get lost! " The old man was also quite angry. This guy really didn''t know what was good for him. Of course, he knew who Wu Yunfei was. However, Master Four had said not to let him in.


    "You!" Wu Yunfei completely understood that this old man was purposely not letting him in. Suddenly, he thought that this was Fourth Uncle''s territory and he did not offend his fourth uncle or the old man in front of him.


    Just as he was thinking of this, Wu Chen came down from the third floor. When he saw Wu Yunfei being humiliated here, he felt a burst of happiness in his heart. Ninth Young Master actually came to the Cultivation Pavilion, what a surprise! "


    Actually, Wu Chen had seen him from the third floor window just as Wu Yunfei entered the Cultivation Pavilion. Wu Chen then deliberately went downstairs to tell the old man that Fourth Master had something to say and didn''t let Wu Yunfei in.


    Wu Yunfei was very unhappy to see this annoying fellow again. This was really something Wu Chen did, but he still could not defeat him here. He turned around and left. As for the mystical skill, he would talk about it later.


    A triumphant laugh came from behind him.


    When Wu Yunfei returned to his room, it was already afternoon. He had not eaten lunch today, and his stomach was already so close to his back that it felt like it was his chest.


    Even though he was still in the Mysterious Qi realm, he naturally could not afford to last for eight days without eating. After he ordered Shuang''er to bring him the prepared food, he wolfed it down. Even Shuang''er could not help but giggle.


    After Wu Yunfei had eaten his fill and rested for a while, it was already dusk. After tidying up a bit, Wu Yunfei walked towards the back of the mountain.


    Anyone who had committed a grave mistake in the Wu family and hadn''t been executed would have to come here to think about it. However, it was obvious that there weren''t many people who had committed such a crime, and once they had crossed the cliff there would be a quiet and secluded land. Basically, no one would come here, and Wu Yunfei actually liked this place.


    Because of this, Wu Yunfei always liked to cultivate in this place, and he wasn''t afraid of being disturbed by others. After his injuries were healed, he would cultivate the sword art his father left him and master it to perfection.


    Wu Yunfei''s figure flashed as sword qi flew up into the air. The sword''s cry was like the cry of an eagle, cold light flashing everywhere, leaving behind countless sword marks of varying depths. Every sword mark seemed to reveal the might left behind by the sharp sword slashes.


    Wu Yunfei liked to practice the sword, he even wanted to become a swordsman. He believed that the sword was the king among all weapons, its power was all-powerful, its power was unparalleled, and there was no way to block it.


    Swordsmen were divided into categories: Swordsman, Swordsman, Sword Saint, and Sword God. Saber cultivators were the same. Saber Warriors, Saber Masters, Saber Sovereigns, Saber Saints, and Saber Gods. Wu Yunfei could not be considered a sword cultivator. He was constantly working on this aspect.


    After practicing the previous sword techniques and sword moves once through, Wu Yunfei was not in a hurry to take out the footwork scroll. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and adjusted his breathing, and after his breath had completely calmed down, he slowly took out the scroll and opened it.


    In fact, Wu Yunfei also knew that this Instantaneous Steps was the simplest footwork. As long as one was calm and focused, one would focus on comprehending the incantations in the Instantaneous Steps and then patiently use it to comprehend the incantations in the footwork.


    This Instantaneous Steps was known as the Instantaneous Steps, which allowed the practitioner to instantly make a move. It would often take the opponent by surprise and cause them to be unable to defend against it.


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei was standing with his back facing the cliff. His palms were crossed and his eyes were closed. He was holding his breath, sensing the flow of the wind with his mind and slowly blending in with the surrounding environment.


    After a quarter of an hour, Wu Yunfei chanted the incantation and instantly used his movement technique. Waves of slight wind and waves began to roll up the nearest leaves. Wu Yunfei also started to move, his body became illusory as he instantly took a step forward.


    "No, it''s still too slow! Instantaneous movement, I have to make sure that I can execute it instantly without a shadow or form!" Wu Yunfei gritted his teeth and chanted the incantation again.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Half a month later, Wu Yunfei still appeared in the quiet forest. In vain, he practiced all of the profound skills and sword skills he had learned once again.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!" "Soft Cloud Palm!" "Fleeting Blade!" Wave after wave of tyrannical power struck the huge rock, and the huge rock was smashed into smithereens by the last wave of power. If someone were to see it, they would definitely be very surprised, because such a powerful force was not something that a ninth level mystical Qi cultivator could release.


    When Wu Yunfei cultivated to the instant steps, he was already sweating profusely.


    In the end, Wu Yunfei was so tired that he was gasping for breath. He wiped the sweat off of his face, loosened his arms, and then patted his calves. Suddenly increasing his cultivation in this half a month seemed to be quite difficult as well. He had to train to the limit every day before he was willing to give up.


    After recovering his physical strength with medicine, Wu Yunfei moved his body a little.


    "I think the Trial Competition in the Heavenly Python Forest is about to begin!" Wu Yunfei lifted his head and looked down the mountain.

 C6

    The next day, after Wu Yunfei woke up from his rest, he found that after half a month of crazy cultivation, his strength was now much stronger than before.


    Although he had yet to break through, this progress made him feel very gratified.


    In his excitement, Wu Yunfei discovered that today was the day for the young disciples of his family to come to the Sky Python Forest to gain experience. "Crap, I''m going to be late!"


    Patting his thigh, Wu Yunfei got up and tidied himself up a bit before putting on his clothes and walking out of the house. He discovered that the entire Wu family seemed to be quite empty right now, especially some of the young men.


    Once they were in the courtyard, they stopped a passing servant and asked, "Where did all of the clan members go?"


    That servant was stunned by Wu Yunfei who suddenly stopped him. He then bowed and replied, "Young Master Wu Yunfei, all the family members have gathered at the square outside the door. They are preparing to leave for the Heavenly Python Forest."


    "Thank you!" Wu Yunfei threw those two words down and quickly left. The servant stood there in a daze. Could it be that Wu Yunfei, who had never asked about the matters of the Wu family, was also going to participate in the training in the Heavenly Python Forest?


    When Wu Yunfei arrived at the front door of the Martial House, a lot of people were already gathered there.


    Over two hundred young men and women stood in the middle of the square, causing a clamor. The sunlight shone on the young faces, and it was clear that every one of them had an expression of excitement on their faces.


    The time to gain experience in the Heavenly Python Forest had come, and these people were now in high spirits. The Heavenly Python Forest Hunt was an extremely important event for the Wu Clan. They were all eager to obtain fruitful results.


    Right in front of the plaza, in the center area, stood Wu Zongren, Wu Zongyi, and a few other inner circle members as well as a bunch of elders.


    Wu Fan, who was standing on the field, looked at the people who were patrolling back and forth with a calm expression. He couldn''t help but to let out a sigh. This number nine shouldn''t be coming this year, right?


    Just as Wu Zongren was about to announce the news, he realized that there was a commotion in the crowd. Following the crowd''s gaze, Wu Zongren and the others looked back and saw Wu Yunfei slowly approaching.


    Wu Yunfei, who had not asked about his family''s matters for five years, had actually come! Not only did Wu Yunfei come, but he also seemed to have confidence. Other than that, no one noticed that Wu Yunfei had subtly changed.


    Wu Zongren was surprised for a moment, he then calmed himself down, cleared his throat and shouted: "Why are you not rushing into the formation!"


    "Humph!" What arrogance! To think that he would only come here now. Brother, I think we should just not let this brat go, it''ll just get in the way! " Wu Zong Kui coldly snorted as he said to Wu Zongzi. This Wu Zong Kui was Wu Chen''s father, and also Wu Yunfei''s fourth uncle.


    "Big brother, since Yunfei is here, forget it, let''s hurry up and start!" Wu Zongrui said.


    "Alright, let him enter the queue first. Business is more important!" Wu Zongren naturally wouldn''t care about such a small matter.


    Wu Yunfei walked to the front row and walked towards Wu Fan.


    "Yunfei! I thought you weren''t coming anymore. A few days ago, you told me to come over. I thought you were joking! " Wu Fan smiled as he looked at Wu Yunfei who was approaching and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Eh, of course I have to!" Wu Yunfei rolled his eyes and said. However, he was determined to go out and find his father, so naturally he had to go out and adventure.


    "I didn''t think that this ninth disciple would also go to the Heavenly Python Forest. What a joke. With your strength, you will definitely be devoured by the spirit beasts without leaving anything behind!" Wu Chen, who was standing nearby with his arms crossed and eyes narrowed, asked.


    Wu Chen''s words were completely ignored by Wu Yunfei and he continued to chat with Wu Fan.


    "Alright, it''s time. Everyone, please be quiet." Wu Zongren interrupted everyone''s conversation.


    Wu Zongren looked around the square again, and the square immediately quieted down, and said seriously: "You are all the youngest and freshest blood of our Wu family, you should know how important the Sky Python Forest Hunt is to you, so you should not only pay attention to it, you should also cherish these opportunities to gain experience, only experiential learning can make you stronger!"


    "Understood!" The crowd roared.


    "Since you all have already understood, then let''s split up into groups of fifteen people each. Each group will also be led by a Martial Disciple."


    "After you return from the hunt, compare the results of your hunt. Those who obtain a good result will not only get a reward from the family, but from now on, you don''t even have to hand over the results of hunt. "Then let''s group up next."


    Before long, the division was complete. Wu Yunfei had been sent to the camp of a first level Mysterious Spirit Stage martial artist. A first level Mysterious Spirit Stage martial artist could be considered an expert in the martial family.


    The leaders of the other groups were all around the same level of strength. The second elder, who was at the fifth level of the Mysterious Spirit Stage, would be the leader of the team as well. With him leading the way to the Heavenly Python Forest, it would be a much safer and safer place to train.


    After splitting up, the vast team split up and headed towards the Heavenly Python Forest. There were a few paths from the Wu Clan to the Heavenly Python Forest, and it was necessary for them to travel through the forest separately, because they needed to split up to gain experience.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    On the way, Wu Yunfei was not calm at all, because it was also the first time that he had ''traveled far''.


    Before leaving, he didn''t have much understanding of the outside world. Therefore, Wu Yunfei rushed the spirit stallion and quickly chased after it. He threw all his questions to the Mysterious Spirit Realm practitioner in the lead.


    This was the special symbol of the Mysterious Spirit Stage, the Mysterious Spirit Shield. When one reached the Mysterious Spirit Stage, they could use their profound energy to form a shield that could block damage. The strength of the shield depended on the strength of the martial practitioner.


    That Mysterious Spirit Realm practitioner had kept his hands folded and his eyes closed in response to Wu Yunfei''s question.


    Wu Yunfei frowned slightly upon seeing this reaction. It seemed that this person did not like him.


    Seeing that the inquiry had failed, he turned around and asked the others. At the same time, he knew that the person leading the group of spirit realm practitioners was his fourth uncle, Wu Zong Kui.


    "It''s fourth uncle again? Why is this Fourth Uncle always against me? " When Wu Yunfei knew that this person was a subordinate of his fourth uncle, he became a little angry and said in his heart.


    After half a day of depression, Wu Yunfei finally brought up the idea of going to the Sky Python Forest by himself. As someone who was used to going in and out by himself, he felt a little uncomfortable in the crowd right now.


    That person was stunned for a moment before revealing a strange smile. "Of course you can."


    Hearing that, Wu Yunfei didn''t hesitate as he rode his spirit horse alone and galloped towards the southwest.


    Looking at Wu Yunfei leaving, that person''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He was alone and his cultivation was weak. He reckoned that this kid would be devoured to the point where not even his bones would remain after he entered.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    After two days of travel, Wu Yunfei arrived at a small town called Qingyuan Town. Qingyuan Town''s business was quite developed and it wasn''t any worse than his Black Jade Town. There were many spirit beast trades and spirit medicine trades.


    This was Wu Yunfei''s first impression of the town.


    Wu Yunfei, who had been travelling for two days, felt a little tired as he followed the road into the town. He found an inn, put away the spirit stallion, and followed the receptionist into the inn.


    This inn was known as the Yuan Jing Inn. It was a six-storey inn. Once inside, Wu Yunfei found that the arrangement was a little simple, but upon closer inspection, it seemed to be rather exquisite.


    Although it was called an inn, it could still be considered a restaurant because the first two floors were for eating and drinking.


    On the second floor, he discovered that he could still see the scenery outside. Moreover, there were more people here than on the first floor.


    Wu Yunfei first randomly found a seat on the second floor and sat down, then casually ordered some food.


    "Young master, would you like to order some wine?" "We are famous for our wine," Wu Yunfei greeted with a smile as the waiter brought the dishes over. He was still carrying the wine on the tray.


    "No need, I don''t drink." Wu Yunfei said lightly.


    "Alright then, please enjoy!" The waiter continued to smile.


    Wu Yunfei, who was about to eat, suddenly noticed that there was a shadow flickering in the corridor. He frowned slightly and shouted towards there, "You can come out, I''ve already ordered the dishes."


    After which, the person''s head shrank and after a while, he slowly stuck his body out.


    He saw a slim, graceful, and elegant girl in emerald green dress. She was pinching her white fingers. Although her body hadn''t fully developed, it still looked very charming. She walked towards Wu Yunfei with light steps.

 C7

    This person was Lin Huanhuan. This girl had followed Wu Yunfei all the way here. Wu Yunfei was also helpless. At this moment, when he saw the bashful Lin Huanhuan, Wu Yunfei felt a little surprised. Then, he recalled that the time he had met her was completely different.


    Speaking of which, the process of the two of them getting to know each other was quite interesting.


    Five years ago, when Wu Yunfei had just arrived in this world, he only knew that he was not dead. He had even come to a strange world and was in a big family.


    Although he had Wu Yunfei''s original memories, that guy only knew how to cultivate and didn''t know much about the outside world. Initially, he walked out of the main gate of the Wu Clan with curiosity.


    Wu Yunfei, who had just walked out of the main door of the Wu Family mansion, was wandering aimlessly in the streets when he coincidentally ran into the Little Devil Girl Lin Huanhuan of Black Jade Town. The Little Devil Girl Lin Huanhuan liked to play with people, but when she saw Lin Huanhuan being ''bullied'', Wu Yunfei had actually stood forward with a sense of justice in his heart.


    In the end, after being pummeled by the two servants, the ignorant Wu Yunfei actually went to comfort Lin Huanhuan and told her a story.


    As a Little Demoness, she now seemed a little shy, but the change was quite big. A hint of bitterness could be seen in Wu Yunfei''s watery eyes. He knew that there must be a reason behind Lin Huanhuan''s transformation.


    At this moment, something unexpected suddenly happened to Lin Huanhuan, who was slowly walking over.


    Lin Huanhuan accidentally bumped into a violet-clothed youth on a nearby table. Following which, that violet-clothed youth shouted: "Which one doesn''t have eyes!"


    He turned his head and saw a green-clothed young girl dressed in exquisite clothes, and she was standing there in slight panic.


    Lin Huanhuan was frightened by this sudden shout. Her crescent-like eyebrows knitted as she glared at the purple-clothed young man who had suddenly turned around.


    When the violet-clothed youth saw such a beautiful woman, his eyes couldn''t help but flick up and down.


    The exquisite face of the jade carving before him was inlaid with large, intelligent eyes and enchanting red lips. There was a green ribbon tied around her small waist. The breeze was blowing outside the building, and the green ribbon was fluttering in the wind. The air was filled with an extremely tempting aura.


    The man then revealed a smile, "So it''s this young miss, I wonder if young lady has the mood to drink with me?"


    "Scram!" As Lin Huanhuan was feeling depressed, she instantly felt a little disgusted when she saw the lustful look in Lin Dong''s eyes as she shouted in a tender voice.


    Of course, when he saw that someone was trying to make things difficult for this little witch and that that person was at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, Lin Huanhuan was still able to handle it. He could not help but feel like watching a show in his heart.


    "Interesting, no one in this town dares to do this to me. Even if you don''t want to, you have to drink with me today!" The violet-clothed youth said coldly.


    "Young master, how about ¡­" A person beside the violet-clothed young man wiped his chin. His eyes sized up Lin Huanhuan as he sinisterly laughed.


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!" The purple-clothed youth also used his hand to scratch his chin just like that person did, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    As the Little Demoness, he never thought that she would be treated in such a way. When she saw that Wu Yunfei was currently looking at her, that fella actually looked like he was watching a good show. The anger in his heart instantly exploded, "I think you''re courting death!"


    The violet-clothed youth threw the blanket in his hand onto the table, as he extended his evil hand towards Lin Huanhuan, "You refuse a toast only to be punished!"


    "Hey, can you guys be a bit quieter? If you keep making noise, I''ll throw you outside!" A robust voice from the side abruptly interrupted the violet-clothed youth before him.


    "Hmm?" The violet-clothed youth looked over when he heard the voice, and his face was filled with displeasure as he said in a strange tone, "Are you trying to meddle in other people''s business?"


    "Bang!"


    The owner of the voice waved his hand and slapped the purple-clothed youth to the ground, "So noisy! Can''t you let people drink in peace! "


    This sudden turn of events caused everyone present to be shocked. Wu Yunfei and Lin Huanhuan were also stunned for a moment.


    "Haha, Brother Wu is still as hot-tempered as ever." The person sitting at the same table as the muscular man laughed loudly.


    "Uncle Wu is getting more and more powerful!" A young lady dressed in green said from the side.


    "No need for that. With Cai Xin''s talent, she will definitely surpass Uncle Wu or even your father. Haha ¡­" The man laughed so heartily that everyone''s eardrums trembled.


    These people were Wu Xiong of the Giant Eagle Hunt Squad and his members. The Giant Eagle Hunt Squad was very famous in and around Qingyuan City. There were not many factions in Qingyuan Town who would go against them. No wonder they were not afraid of the purple-clothed young man.


    As for the violet-clothed youth, after he heard this, he hurriedly fled.


    The duo then turned back to look at Lin Huanhuan.


    "You''re actually laughing at me and not helping me?!" Lin Huanhuan angrily said as her almond-shaped eyes widened.


    Wu Yunfei pretended to spread his hands helplessly. He looked at the slightly flushed face in front of him with a faint smile and said, "Can I help you? "Are you kidding me? Look at him, he''s at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage. Look at me, at the ninth level of the Profound Qi Stage. If I go up, he''ll beat me up in an instant!"


    "Knock him down in an instant? Hmph, Wu Yunfei, don''t think that I do not know that you were really impressive during the Martial Arts Competition five years ago. Lin Huanhuan glared at Wu Yunfei as she spoke.


    "The ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage and the second level of the Mysterious Origin Stage are both heavily injured!"


    Everyone looked towards Wu Yunfei as if they were looking at a monster. How was this possible? It was impossible for a person in the Mysterious Qi Stage to be compared to a person in the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    "Haha, so Little Brother is also such a brave and fierce person. I admire you!" The sturdy man at the neighboring table smiled and looked at Wu Yunfei, then lifted up the wine pot and started to drink heartily.


    "No need, this girl is just spouting nonsense, but I heard that all of you are from the hunting team?" Wu Yunfei asked from the side.


    "En, we are from the Giant Hawk Hunt Squad. We are currently heading to the Sky Python Forest to hunt!" "My name is Cai Xin, this is Uncle Wu and these people are from our hunting team!" The muscular man was currently pouring a large amount of alcohol into his mouth, while the young lady next to him pointed at the introductions.


    "Wu Yunfei, this is Lin Huanhuan!" Thank you for just now! " Wu Yunfei nodded slightly. Although he had never made any friends in this world, he still understood how to be polite.


    "Are you guys going to the Heavenly Python Forest?" Seeing Wu Yunfei''s attire, that muscular man could not help but ask.


    "That''s right!" Wu Yunfei answered straightforwardly.


    "You will go by yourselves?" The Heavenly Python Forest is pretty dangerous, why not join our team, seems like you guys are pretty weak. The brawny man felt that he seemed to have a special affinity with the young man, so he invited him.


    Wu Yunfei rejected his invitation and told him that he was only taking a walk around the outskirts of the Sky Python Forest and would not venture too deep into the forest.


    "Then we won''t force you, little brother." The sturdy man and his companions soon left the inn.


    After dinner, Wu Yunfei rested for a while before he left the inn. He wanted to go around the town for a bit, but he had not been able to relax outside for so long. It was too tiring to live like this, so when he realized this, Wu Yunfei decided to take a walk outside while he was cultivating.


    It was evening, and the sky was filled with the glow of the sunset. The slightly drunk young girl was dancing. The scene before nightfall was so intoxicating, without the slightest hint of desolation. Wu Yunfei was silently enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    After the night wind blew, the night gradually came. The land was slowly covered by the darkness. The lights slowly illuminated the gradually darkening street.


    At this moment, the streets of Qingyuan Town gradually became lively. Qingyuan Town originally relied on the development of business, especially the trade after nightfall, people always liked trading at night, because at night, Qingyuan Town was extremely beautiful. Many people from other places even travelled thousands of miles to come here just to enjoy the beautiful night scenery of Qingyuan Town.


    The streets of Qingyuan Town gradually became more lively. On the wide streets, there were more and more people as well. Amidst the noise and bustle, Wu Yunfei actually felt an especially familiar and warm feeling.


    Among the crowd, there were booths on both sides of the street. There were all sorts of shouts coming from merchants. Wu Yunfei looked around and found that there was nothing of interest to him.


    The spirit beast by-product trading area was an area that specialized in trading the fur, cores, or even directly selling spirit beasts. Wu Yunfei walked to such an area. The people here were very different from the people outside. Basically, everyone here was a martial artist because the items here were only useful to martial artists.


    As the crowd flowed, Wu Yunfei actually met Lin Huanhuan at a stall that sold Spirit Beast Cores. He did not come out with her and purposely did not call her out because he knew how painful it was to go to the market with girls, especially someone like Lin Huanhuan.


    Lin Huanhuan seemed to have taken a fancy to a Spiritual Beast crystal core while she seemed to be begging the old man who sold her the Spiritual Beast crystal cores. The old man kept shaking his head. After a long while, Lin Huanhuan''s big eyes started to move again.


    Eh, this lass had thought of another bad idea. Wu Yunfei was about to step over when he suddenly saw that the crowd in front had parted. A purple-clothed youth led a group of subordinates and impressively appeared behind Lin Huanhuan.

 C8

    At this moment, the purple clothed man''s red and swollen face had not yet disappeared. A slightly vague voice came from his bloated mouth, "Little girl, I want to see who else can help you!" The violet-clothed young man was inexplicably punched by Wu Xiong of the Giant Falcon Hunting Team in the tavern today. He felt extremely aggrieved in his heart. Now that he saw this person appear here alone, how could he let him off so easily?


    "It''s you!" She was used to staying in Black Jade Town, and in Dark Cloud Town, she could walk around as she wished, but no one dared to interfere. Now that she was in a foreign place and had sneaked out of it, she could not help but reveal a sense of panic when she was alone and did not have her servants following her.


    "What are you trying to do!" Lin Huanhuan shouted out loudly. However, she felt that something was amiss in her heart.


    There were a lot of people around, but they were all people who came to watch the excitement. These people wouldn''t meddle in such matters, and the purple-clothed youth in front of them was from the Zi family of Qingyuan Town.


    "What do you think I want?" The purple-clothed youth with a red and swollen face twisted his neck. There was a teasing look in his eyes, and he habitually used his hand to scratch his slightly deformed chin.


    The young man in front of her had a cultivation base at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, and all of the people this young man brought were basically at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage. There were even two or three who were at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    At this time, a blue-clothed youth stood up and said in an extremely domineering tone, "All of you, scram!"


    The blue-clothed youth was Wu Yunfei. After a moment of silence, Wu Yunfei stood out from the crowd. He naturally could not ignore the matter regarding Lin Huanhuan. Wu Yunfei calmly said this as he looked at the arrogant purple-clothed youth.


    The crowd couldn''t help but gloat when they saw the youth standing in front of them. Could it be that this fellow had a brain fever and wanted to use a hero to save a beauty? Moreover, he seemed to be very arrogant and didn''t put the violet-clothed youth in his eyes. This violet-clothed young man was the youngest son of the Second Master of the Zi family, Zi Qiong.


    This Zi Qiong was famous for her arrogance and domineering attitude in Qingyuan Town. Now, this blue-clothed youth actually dared to speak to Zi Qiong in such a manner. Could it be that she was a young master from a powerful family? But no matter how it looked, it didn''t look like it.


    "You want to be a hero and save the beauty?" She tilted her head and took a step to the right, slightly raising her crooked head to look at Wu Yunfei who was standing in front of her.


    "What a headache!" Wu Yunfei touched his forehead, then cleared his throat and said, "I told you to scram, do you understand?"


    "Cripple him!" It was obvious that Violet Jade had already lost her patience. This arrogant brat actually wanted to be a hero and save the beauty?


    Suddenly, Wu Yunfei released an imposing aura from his body with a faint white light attached to his fist. The ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage? Zi Qiong and her underlings looked at each other, disbelief evident in their eyes. This guy was only at the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi realm?


    "Beat him to the ground within two breaths!" This fellow at the Mystic realm didn''t know the meaning of death and thought that he was formidable. Seems like he has truly wasted his time, letting this fellow know the price for a hero saving the beauty.


    One of the people at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage beside Zi Qiong stood forward. "It''s Young Master!" With a ferocious expression, he drew his sword and rushed towards Wu Yunfei. This fellow truly did not know what was good for him. He had actually offended the young master of the Zi family in Qingyuan Town. He was truly courting death.


    Wu Yunfei calmly said, "Mountain Splitting Fist!" He arrived in front of the man in a flash and struck him squarely in the chest. That person was knocked to the ground by Wu Yunfei before he could even make a move.


    The Mountain Splitting Fist did not require Xuan Energy to cultivate. It was purely based on the explosive power of one''s own body. Wu Yunfei had already mastered the Mountain Splitting Fist many years ago. Now, the explosion of power was even more powerful. That person at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage took a punch on the ground when he wasn''t prepared, so he naturally fell to the ground.


    Seeing her subordinate who was instantly knocked to the ground and curled up his body and twitching, Zi Qiong was first stunned, then Zi Qiong angrily said, "Truly a useless trash! To think that you can''t even beat a ninth level Mysterious Qi Cultivator! "


    Then, he looked coldly at Wu Yunfei, "So you really have some skills. No wonder you''re so arrogant. But that''s enough of your arrogance!" Zi Qiong''s figure flashed as she struck out with both of her palms at the same time.


    "Purple Robe!"


    Wu Yunfei''s eyes were indifferent. His right foot took a step forward at a slanted angle, then he exerted some force on the tip of his foot and leaped up.


    "Fleeting Blade!"


    The sword light drew a beautiful arc in the air. After a burst of cold light, a bloody smell quickly filled the air.


    An arm that had lost its support fell to the ground. Zi Qiong screamed as her face paled. Mysterious Qi realm. To have such a powerful sword strike ¡­ this was something he had never expected! A moment of carelessness had cut off one of his arms!


    The crowd instantly quietened down. Everyone was stunned by this scene. They had obviously not expected that the second level of the Profound Origin Stage''s Zi Qiong would have her arm broken by Wu Yunfei with a single sword strike!


    "Young Master!" The few people behind Zi Qiong instantly panicked. This was bad. Zi Qiong came out with them, but her arm was cut off by a single strike. After returning to the Zi family, they would not be able to explain themselves and they couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear.


    Zi Qiong''s face was now bloodless. After a few miserable growls, she opened her bloodshot eyes, revealing a pair of ice-cold and malicious eyes. She was as vicious as a snake or a scorpion. She painfully growled, "I will make you die!"


    The few people behind Zi Qiong rushed towards Wu Yunfei, causing sword light to dance in the air. Those people at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage instantly fell to the ground, while the two people at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage were also injured.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Wu Yunfei pulled Lin Huanhuan, who was still in a daze, along as he dashed out of the crowd.


    Wu Yunfei could fight against these people, but he did not dare to be careless. After all, his strength was limited, and now that he had caused such a commotion in Qingyuan Town, although he did not know who this Zi Qiong was, the person who had the right to be arrogant here must have some background.


    It turned out that the Second Master of the Zi family had heard about his youngest son being crippled and rushed over. When he saw the miserable state that her son was in, he was instantly angered, and after he asked, he found out that this audacious madman had already headed towards the auction area of Qingyuan City.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Wu Yunfei didn''t seem to think much about what had happened just now after he left. He only knew that the consequences would be even more severe if he didn''t resist.


    Wu Yunfei, who was nonchalant, and Lin Huanhuan, who still had a shocked expression, walked to another exchange area. Along the way, Lin Huanhuan felt that he was following a monster. Thinking back to what just happened, her heart involuntarily trembled.


    In another trading area, although there were many people here, it did not feel crowded. Moreover, it seemed to be more prosperous than the previous trading areas.


    Originally, this was the trading area of Qingyuan Town''s auction house. The trading area of Qingyuan Town''s auction house was very wide and took up almost half of the trading area of Qingyuan Town.


    Moreover, this place was orderly and was not the least bit chaotic. Compared to the outside world, it was much better and the environment was also very good. Wu Yunfei and his group did not feel crowded as they walked around the trading area. The most important point was that the trading products here were very complete. Medicinal herbs, medicinal pills, Spirit Beasts, Spirit Beast side products, and even daily necessities.


    Qingyuan Town''s auction was divided into three areas. The first area was the normal trading area. It wasn''t too different from the other areas, but there were a lot of different types of goods.


    The second area was the special transaction area. There were two main areas in the special transaction area. The first was the goods that had failed or were repeatedly auctioned off in the auction house. The second kind was an unknown commodity, this kind of commodity was obtained from deep sea or some ancient ruins. There might be some ancient items within these sealing stones, ancient artifacts, inheritances, or even some empty stones, these sealing stones could not be seen through, so buying these sealing stones was equivalent to gambling.


    The third area was the center of the Qingyuan Town Auction, the Qingyuan Town Auction House. The auction site was the center of the entire Qingyuan Town Auction House. The night was illuminated as bright as day by the lights. Like the other places in Qingyuan Town, the auction was held at night. Thus, the entire Qingyuan City began to bustle with activity after nightfall.


    "There are so many goods here." As she gazed at the busy trading area, Lin Huanhuan''s eyes widened. Her red lips parted a little as if she was surprised. Even though there was a larger trading area in Black Jade Town, it was not surprising that this Lin Huanhuan was so astonished.


    "Eh, there are indeed a lot of them, but it seems like we''re not here to buy things!" Wu Yunfei looked at Lin Huanhuan''s current expression and was speechless. It turned out that no matter where this woman was, no matter what happened, her desire to shop would not change!


    Upon hearing Wu Yunfei''s words, Lin Huanhuan puffed up her cheeks, anger in her beautiful eyes could be seen, "You don''t have anything to buy, I do!" But soon after, her voice dropped a little, "Help me find the Demonic Lotuses, the best would be a hundred year one."


    "What do you want the Demonic Lotus for?" Wu Yunfei turned to look at Lin Huanhuan as he questioned.


    The Demonic Leaf Lotus grew in cold water, and its environment was extremely cold. It normally lived in the swamps of the desolate forest, and there was not even the slightest bit of sunlight. Furthermore, its roots were extremely deep, so even if one found it, it would be difficult to dig it out. The leaf demon lotus was an excellent medicinal ingredient to treat severe internal injuries, its medicinal properties were mild but its effects were very good.


    Lin Huanhuan stood there motionlessly. She was silent for a moment before her voice suddenly became a little louder as she said: "Don''t worry about me. I''m useful anyway." After he had finished speaking, he fell silent again and tilted his head to the side, avoiding Wu Yunfei''s gaze.

 C9

    Seeing Lin Huanhuan''s expression, Wu Yunfei knew that something must have happened to her. Although she was still unwilling to tell him, she still agreed.


    "Alright, I''ll help you look for one!"


    The two of them strolled around the trading area for a long time, but didn''t find any Demonic Lotuses.


    Right now, the disappointment on Lin Huanhuan''s face had deepened.


    "Let''s take a look at the special transaction area!" Wu Yunfei suggested. He turned around and looked around, "It''s not so easy to find a Demonic Leaf Lotus outside!"


    Glancing at Wu Yunfei, Lin Huanhuan''s expression was still heavy as she said: "Let''s go take a look!"


    "Go to the right, the intersection we just passed."


    As they spoke, the two of them walked towards the Special Category.


    Arriving at the Special Trade Area, Wu Yunfei discovered that there weren''t any fewer people here than outside. On the contrary, there were more people here, and every booth was packed with quite a few people.


    "It''s an Earth Tier cultivation technique, I''ve sent it!" I''ve sent it! " A person rushed out from the crowd with a flushed face and a scroll that resembled an ancient scroll in his hand, shouting at the top of his voice.


    Everyone revealed envious expressions as they stared at that person. It was as if they were very excited as well. A moment later, the crowd madly rushed towards the place that the person from earlier had come out from.


    "So it''s a group of gamblers!" Seeing this scene, Wu Yunfei knew that the thing these people were crazily buying was naturally the Sealing Stone.


    Although the Sealing Stone was a treasure from the deep sea ruins, not every one of them had hidden treasures. If one was unlucky, they would only spend money to buy fast stones.


    Moreover, there were also some people who created fake sealing stones and put some worthless things inside to attract people to buy. Although many people knew about this matter, they still rushed to the Sealing Stone like a flock of birds.


    Wu Yunfei and Lin Huanhuan avoided the crowd as much as possible as they walked straight ahead, occasionally taking note of other items.


    There was only one street in this Special grade Exchange. The street led straight to the Auction House. Wu Yunfei and Lin Huanhuan walked along the street until they reached the end.


    However, there were very few people at the end, only a few.


    The two of them could not help but feel disappointed and were about to turn around and leave.


    "Young man, come over here and take a look. I have the best stuff here!"


    An elderly voice stopped the two of them in their tracks.


    Wu Yunfei looked back and saw an old man wearing a grey cloth robe looking at him with a smile. His stooped skinny body and aged face were like the remnants of his youth that could be blown away by a gust of wind. However, his eyes were deep and unfathomable.


    "Since we haven''t found the Demonic Lotus yet, we might as well ask this old man!"


    Lin Huanhuan nodded as the two of them walked towards the old man.


    Wu Yunfei noticed that this old man was selling weird things which were useless to martial artists. Even if they were useful to him, the price was a bit too high.


    For instance, the Splitting Star Hammer was only a few hundred jin in weight. It was clear that weight represented strength. A hammer of several hundred jin was simply too light, and its price was actually fifty low-grade Essence Yuan Stones.


    In the Tong Tian Continent, there were several types of currency: gold, silver, essence stones, etc. And the Essence Stone was an important and valuable currency among all these currencies.


    The Profound Qi Stone was made by gathering the Sky and Earth aura. The Profound Qi Stone contained an extremely dense amount of the Sky and Earth aura, which could be used for a warrior to cultivate or recuperate. According to the density of the spirit energy, essence stones could also be divided into low-grade, medium-grade, and high-grade spirit essence stones.


    If the price was 50 low-grade Profound Essence Stones for silver, it would be more than 500,000 silver, and this was sold at an auction at a low price.


    Obviously, no one thought that the hammer was worth that price, so the hammer became a failure.


    However, the auction house persisted because they felt that it was indeed a treasure. However, they did not meet the right person. Like most of the failed auctions, they were placed in the special transaction area to find the right person.


    Wu Yunfei''s gaze fell upon an ordinary dark gray colored black iron piece. This black iron piece was the cheapest one here, with five pieces of Essence Stones, which looked different from the other items, making it look extremely ordinary. However, Wu Yunfei, whose soul perception was not weak, felt that this black iron piece seemed to contain extremely weak fluctuations of profound energy.


    "Young people really have good eyesight. Inside this piece of black iron is a mystical technique or a cultivation technique. It was carved with profound energy into the black iron. Hehe, no one can tell about the cultivation technique or the level of the mystical technique."


    "And this black iron is extremely hard. If you break it with brute strength, the martial skills and cultivation methods inside will be destroyed as well. If you want to get the martial skills inside, you must use Origin Formation Liquid to dissolve it."


    Wu Yunfei was stunned. This liquefied elemental essence ¡­


    This Essence Transformation Liquid was not simple. It could also be called spirit essence liquid. To be exact, it was diluted spirit essence liquid.


    Spirit essence was even more precious than Essence Stones.


    Spirit liquids were also formed from the gathering of spirit energy. What was different from the Essence Origin Stone was that the spirit liquid was the state of the spirit liquid and was extremely pure and rich in the spirit energy of the world. This was because the formation of the spirit liquid was much more difficult than the Profound Essence Stone. As such, it was harder to come by and more precious than Essence Stones.


    A single drop of spirit essence liquid from a bottle could be compared to a medium-grade Essence Stone! It was equivalent to a hundred low-grade Profound Essence Stones!


    And this black iron piece required at least half a bottle of Essence Dissolving Liquid, no wonder no one would buy it. Essence Dissolving Liquid itself was an extremely precious item, if there was good stuff inside the black iron, it would naturally be worth it, but if there was none, it would be a huge loss.


    Seeing Wu Yunfei''s worry, the old man smiled. "Young man, there is no need to worry. Since we dare to sell this thing, it must be worth it. You will not lose out!"


    "Humph, everyone says so!" Lin Huanhuan said from the side.


    Wu Yunfei once again sized up that piece of black iron. Since someone could carve profound energy on top of the black iron, then this piece of black iron was definitely not that simple. Of course, many people understood this, but the Essence Gathering Liquid was a problem.


    Upon seeing Wu Yunfei''s heart move, the old man''s eyes slightly narrowed into a line. He moved his bent body closer to the black iron and gently picked it up. With an extremely confident smile on his wrinkled face, he said, "Although no one can truly appreciate my things, they are all treasures in my heart! Even if I am to sell it, I will only sell it to people who understand and appreciate it! "


    "In addition, if you buy it, you only need to add two more Essence Yuan Stones and I will give you a Sealing Stone. Perhaps there will be some decent treasures in this Sealing Stone."


    Wu Yunfei held onto his elbow and thought for a while before deciding to buy it. Right now, he was really lacking in mystical techniques, if he could get a decent mystical technique or cultivation technique, it would be worth it for him. As for the Origin Transforming Liquid, he would think of a way to buy it.


    After spending seven Essence Origin Stones to sell the two unknown items, Wu Yunfei also curled his lips, hoping that he wouldn''t lose out.


    On the other hand, Lin Huanhuan stared at Wu Yunfei as if she was looking at a fool. This guy was too gullible. This man was just a bit hot-headed when he bought things, so he didn''t think too much about it. He bought it.


    "Senior, do you know if there are Demonic Lotuses in this transaction area?" Wu Yunfei, who was about to leave, suddenly remembered about Lin Huanhuan and turned to ask the old man.


    "The Demonic Leaf Lotus is an extremely valuable medicinal ingredient, and the number of people that need it is also quite large. Thus, it is naturally only found in the auction venue." The old man closed his eyes.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    At this time, more than ten people jumped out from the back. These people were dressed in purple and surrounded Wu Yunfei and Zhuo Qian. Then, a loud roar rang out, "Where are you!" A middle-aged man wearing a violet cloak strode out.


    It was the Second Master of the Zi family. Someone immediately recognized him. What was this Second Master of the Zi family doing with so many people? Could it be that someone offended him and many people rushed over to see what was going on?


    "This is terrible!" Wu Yunfei shouted ''Not good!'' in his heart. He had underestimated the strength of the Zi family in Qingyuan Town. He didn''t expect to find him so quickly.


    The current situation was extremely bad and his strength was not enough to deal with it. It seemed that it was better to keep a low profile before becoming powerless. However, Wu Yunfei still maintained a calm face in the face of such a situation.


    "Did you cut off my Qiao`er''s arm?" The middle-aged man''s tone was so cold that it made people shiver.


    Everyone was shocked that someone had chopped off Zi Qiong''s arm. No wonder Second Master Zi was so furious. When he saw the youth from the Zi family surrounding Zi Qiong, he was even more shocked. Could it be that the thirteen-fourteen year old youth had chopped off Zi Qiong''s arm? What was going on?


    "Yes sir!" Wu Yunfei said honestly.


    "Do you know what the consequences of your actions are?"


    Wu Yunfei''s eyes froze. He was not a match for these people, but if they wanted to kill him, they would have to pay the price. They said in a low and firm voice, "If no one offends me, I will not offend them!"


    "Let me cut off two of my arms first and take them back to the Zi family to deal with!" The Second Master of the Zi family shouted.


    "Stop!" Do you think I''m air? You all think that the rules of the Qingyuan auction house are useless, right? " The old man behind Wu Yun suddenly spoke.


    When he heard the voice, the Second Master of the Zi family trembled. This was the head deacon elder of the Qingyuan Auction House! Just now, when he was in a rage, he did not notice the elder who was standing behind Wu Yun. He then bowed and said: "Senior!"


    "It was this junior''s negligence that disturbed the Chief Deacon Elder. I''ll take this lawless kid with me!"


    Senior? Wu Yunfei turned his gaze back and was shocked in his heart. This old man was actually the Chief Deacon Elder of Qingyuan Auction House.

 C10

    Wu Yunfei would never have thought that this person was actually the Chief Deacon Elder of the Qingyuan Town Auction House!


    When Wu Yunfei was at Yuan Jing Inn, he had heard about the three strange occurrences at Qingyuan Town Auction House.


    There were three strange things in the auction house of Qingyuan Town. The first was that there were items that failed to be auctioned off at the Qingyuan Town Auction. Usually, auctions would not have this kind of situation. The Second Monster was the Chief Deacon Elder of Qing Yuan Auction House. He liked to take out items that failed to be auctioned and to trade them. Furthermore, he treated them like treasures. The Three Monsters were an unconditional restriction on entering the auction. Anyone could enter the auction house to participate, and there was no need to pay any fees to enter.


    "It looks like you really don''t take the rules of our Qingyuan Auction House seriously!" The old man''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone could hear him clearly.


    The Second Master of the Zi family shuddered slightly. "I don''t dare!"


    "In the trading area, no matter who, they are all customers of our Qingyuan auction. No matter how much hatred you guys have, you can''t cause trouble in the trading area."


    "I understand. Senior, I will retreat now!" Sweat trickled down the forehead of the Second Master of the Zi family. He was also afraid of offending the head elder of the Qing Yuan Auction House.


    "Let''s go and wait at the entrance of the auction house!" The group of Zi family members left just like that.


    In the midst of his shock, Wu Yunfei discovered that from the beginning till the end, this chief deacon elder did not have the slightest bit of profound energy fluctuation, but every word he spoke was able to attack the hearts of the people present. He thought that this deacon elder''s cultivation was unfathomably deep, and with just a few words, he was able to drive away the Second Master of the Zi family. It seemed that they must be some extraordinary power.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    After Wu Yunfei thanked the elder, he and Lin Huanhuan arrived at the center of the Qingyuan auction area, the Qingyuan auction house.


    At the venue of the auction, a domineering and mighty building came into view. The huge circular building was illuminated by the night light, making it look somewhat hazy.


    A wide road led directly to the main entrance of the auction house. A huge signboard was laid across the cold and threatening steel door, and the four words "Qingyuan Auction House" flashed with light. The entire periphery of the auction house looked extremely spectacular.


    The crowds rushed into the auction house. As the auction house was open for anyone to enter, and since the auction was about to begin, there were more people.


    Wu Yunfei and Lin Huanhuan followed the crowd into the auction hall. The moment they entered, Wu Yunfei felt that the decorations here were extremely beautiful and beautiful.


    The entire auction house had three levels. One level two was an extremely exquisite room. This was clearly a place where powerful people could stay, while the third level was for ordinary seats. Although the auction house was huge, because of the interior decoration, the place could only hold around a thousand people.


    Wu Yunfei sat at the back of the third floor and looked around. There was a lot of noise from the crowd, the ear-piercing noise made Wu Yunfei frown slightly.


    He knew that the auction was not going to be held every day but every two to three days. All these people were paying close attention to the item they were looking for, which was why it was so noisy.


    Not long after, at the center of the auction area, a beautiful woman dressed in white walked up to the stage with light steps. Her red lips were like blazing flames as she opened them, announcing the start of tonight''s auction.


    Amidst the clear and flirtatious voice of the woman, the auction started.


    The first item to be auctioned was a profound artifact. Three heavy saber claws were a middle grade Profound Spirit Weapon.


    There were two types of weapons in the Heavenly Continent. One was an ordinary weapon, an ordinary weapon used by ordinary people. The other type of Profound Artifact was something that could only be used by instilling profound strength into it.


    Xuan Artifacts could only be used because they required Xuan Energy. Therefore, they could only be used by warriors. Xuan Artifacts ranged in grade: Xuan Artifact, Emperor Artifact, Holy Spirit Weapon, and Emperor Artifact. And those three saber claws were a middle grade Profound Spirit Weapon.


    There weren''t many people who used heavy claws, so only three to five people participated in the auction. In the end, one person won fifty thousand silvers.


    The second item after that was a middle grade Mysterious Spirit Weapon, Riverface Saber. After a round of intense competition, it fell into the hands of one of the bearded man.


    The third item was a few bottles of medicinal pills. They were a type of medicinal pill that could heal wounds or raise one''s strength. It required a specialised alchemist to refine it.


    Mysterious Recovering Pellets, a type of elementary pellet that replenishes profound strength, was extremely important to martial practitioners. Although the price of the auction wasn''t high, because there were too many people who wanted it, the price was instantly raised.


    Wu Yunfei smacked his lips. He didn''t expect that these pellets would be so popular. A few bottles of primary pellets that could replenish Xuan Energy were instantly taken away. He was still thinking if replenishing Xuan Energy was really that important.


    "Just a few primary pills? What are you surprised about? Don''t tell me that you haven''t even seen pills before?" Seeing the astonished expression on this fellow''s face, Lin Huanhuan rolled her eyes and said.


    "How could I not know that there are several levels to this pill? Beginner, intermediate, advanced, and there might even be a God level pill here. What I''m surprised about is that the beginner level pill is so popular!" Wu Yunfei looked towards the center of the field and said with a serious expression.


    "That can be replenished with Xuan Energy. Although this pellet is easy to refine, I must admit that it is a miraculous pellet!" Lin Huanhuan knitted her brows as she felt some disdain for the person in front of her. He was just like how he had been when he just met her. He did not even know about this kind of medicinal pill.


    "Alright, I understand." Wu Yunfei curled his lips and once again got despised by this girl.


    Wu Yunfei, who had just become a martial artist, naturally did not know the importance of profound strength. If others were to find out that his Wu Yu could replenish his profound strength at any time, who knew how big of a stir it would be.


    As the auction continued, the atmosphere became more and more heated. Wu Yunfei obviously did not expect the auction to be so popular. Several items were auctioned off at extremely high prices. The further the auction progressed, the better the items would become.


    "The next item is the Green Spirit Profound Fruit! The auction price is ten thousand silvers! " The beautiful auctioneer''s charming voice sounded.


    Cyan Forest Profound Fruit! The crowd became even more lively. This Cyan Forest Profound Fruit was a panacea for healing wounds, and it was especially used to treat old wounds. It was extremely rare. As a practitioner, this kind of healing panacea was very important.


    Isn''t this the Cyan Spirit Fruit that I accidentally obtained before? Wu Yunfei thought. As the auction''s price continued to rise, Wu Yunfei was stunned. A Cyan Forest Profound Fruit was auctioned off for one hundred thousand taels of silver, and it seemed to be on the verge of rising.


    Wu Yunfei gulped. He never thought that the Cyan Forest Profound Fruit he had obtained by accident earlier would actually be so valuable.


    In the end, the Cyan Spirit Fruit was sold for one hundred and twenty thousand. Wu Yunfei realized that the person who had succeeded in bidding was the Second Master of the Zi family! He actually went to the auction house as well. It seemed like he was here to look for medicine for his youngest son.


    There were also a few other Spirit Medicines similar to the Cyan Profound Fruits, in the end, the price was raised a lot, and they were given to various factions.


    "Next item in the auction, Demonic Leaf Lotus!" "The auction is going low, ten thousand silver taels!"


    "Demonic Leaf Lotus!" Lin Huanhuan''s body trembled as she gently bit her red lips. A tinge of nervousness was revealed in her clear eyes as her white hands curled into a ball and gently pressed against her gently rising and falling chest.


    However, his expression instantly darkened. Wasn''t this the medicinal ingredient that Lin Huanhuan was looking for? When he saw the few elixirs being sold for a high price of over a hundred thousand gold coins, it would be a little difficult to deal with this Demonic Lotus.


    Lin Huanhuan''s eyes were filled with urgency as she stared at that Demonic Leaf Lotus. She had been searching for a long time. She had sneaked out not only to follow Wu Yunfei, but also to find that medicinal ingredient.


    "50,000 silver!"


    At the start of the auction, an extremely powerful voice resounded through the hall.


    There was actually someone who directly raised the bid to fifty thousand taels! He couldn''t help but look towards a room to the right of the first floor. He could vaguely see a mighty figure standing upright within the bamboo curtain that was lowered.


    Upon hearing this voice, Lin Huanhuan''s nervous little face instantly slowed down. Her moist eyes swiveled as she used her hand to cover her nose.


    Wu Yunfei noticed Lin Huanhuan''s actions and asked in concern, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s my second uncle. My second uncle is also here. That Ye Lian should have arrived soon!" Lin Huanhuan''s jade-like hand nodded as she softly replied while looking at the arena.


    "Why do you want the Demonic Leaf Lotus so much?" Wu Yunfei didn''t understand.


    "My father, my father suffered internal injuries half a year ago. He still hasn''t been able to treat them and they are becoming more and more serious. If I want to cure him, this Demon Leaf Lotus is absolutely necessary!" As Lin Huanhuan spoke, the corners of her eyes started to moisten again.


    So that was the case, no wonder she kept looking for the Demonic Lotus. No wonder she hadn''t appeared for a few months, no wonder her personality had suddenly become a bit heavy. She was unlike the Little Demoness from before, and it was because her father, who doted on her, had suffered severe internal injuries. This girl was the same as him, she had deep feelings for her father.


    Now, Wu Yunfei could no longer understand. Lin Ying, who was one of the three strongest people in Black Jade Town and was also Lin Huanhuan''s father, had actually suffered such heavy internal injuries. Just who was it that had come to Qingyuan Town to look for medicine for Lin Peng, who was at odds with Lin Ying?


    "Fifty-five thousand!" Wu Yunfei, who was thinking, was interrupted by a voice from the arena.


    Wu Yunfei looked towards the source of the voice and saw that it was Second Master Zi of the Zi family!

 C11

    Second Master Zi, who opened the bamboo curtain, looked in Lin Peng''s direction with a sharp gaze. The Zi family did not need to give any face here.


    Lin Peng suddenly frowned. He was obviously going to kill this Demonic Leaf Lotus, and there was actually someone who wanted to snatch it from him. He also looked in the direction of the voice. So it was the people from the Zi family of Qingyuan Town.


    After a slight hesitation, Lin Peng continued to raise the price: "60,000!"


    "Seventy thousand!" Second Master Zi''s expression did not change. Seeing the two of them fighting, although they both wanted the Demonic Lotuses, they did not dare to easily offend the two. They did not dare to offend the Second Master of the Zi family alone, not to mention there was an unknown person.


    Lin Peng gritted his teeth and shouted, "Eighty thousand!"


    "Ninety thousand!" Second Master Zi continued to raise the price.


    "One hundred thousand!" I hope that Second Master Zi will be magnanimous. I, Lin Peng from Black Jade Town, will thank you! " Lin Peng said in a low voice.


    "So it''s Brother Lin from Dark Jade Town. Since Brother Lin must obtain this Demonic Leaf Lotus, then I will no longer interfere!" The light in Second Master Zi''s eyes remained sharp. The reason he retreated was not because he feared Lin Peng and gave him face. Instead, he had bought many elixirs. Now that one of his precious son''s arms was cut off, he naturally had to find a lot of good medicine to return.


    The crowd also looked towards Lin Peng. They never thought that this person would actually be the Lin Family from Black Jade Town, Lin Peng. He also came to Qingyuan Town to participate in this auction.


    "Thank you very much!" Lin Peng''s voice was a little cold.


    After no one raised the bid again, the beautiful auctioneer finalized the price, and Ye Lian gave it to Lin Peng.


    A smile finally appeared on Lin Huanhuan''s face because her second uncle had finally won the bid for the Demonic Leaf Lotus. If it was him, a few hundred thousand Yuan might not have been able to win the bid. Furthermore, he did not have that much money.


    "Since your second uncle managed to win the bid for Ye Lian, you don''t need to keep frowning, right? Look, your smile is really pretty." Wu Yunfei smiled slightly. Hearing Wu Yunfei''s words, Lin Huanhuan''s face turned red again.


    After the demonleaf lotus was auctioned off, the auction had reached its end.


    The beautiful auctioneer made the atmosphere of the auction extremely lively. Her red lips slightly parted as she smiled: "There are only three items left for auction this time!"


    For the last three items, the final three items were usually not simple items. To be able to be kept at the bottom was definitely not an ordinary item.


    Sure enough, the first item to be auctioned was a high-grade Mysterious Totem. This high-grade Mysterious Totem was a defensive piece of equipment called the bracing armor. The bracing armor''s defensive power was not ordinary and it was enough to place the bracing armor on the final auction.


    A high-grade Mysterious Spirit Weapon was much better than a middle-grade Mysterious Spirit Weapon, and it was said that this bracing armor was able to withstand the full force of an attack from someone at the early stage of the Mysterious Spirit Stage. It could be seen that the defensive capabilities of this high-grade Profound Spirit Weapon was extremely high.


    The starting price was one hundred thousand silver taels, and each increment must be at least ten thousand silver taels.


    "One hundred and ten thousand!" The price was one hundred thousand silver taels, but immediately, someone else joined in the bidding. However, this person clearly didn''t intend to do it because he knew that this level of auction wouldn''t be his.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand!" There was another person who wanted to try his luck, just in case no one was fighting, he consoled himself.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand!" This person was quite serious. It seemed that he really wanted to obtain this high-grade spirit artifact and directly raised the price to show his determination.


    "One hundred and sixty thousand!"


    "I bid two hundred thousand!" As people continued to participate, the atmosphere in the auction became more and more lively.


    "Our Chen family bids two hundred and fifty thousand!" The Chen family finally couldn''t hold back and made their move.


    "Does the Chen family only have this little money?" "My Huang Family bids three hundred thousand!" These two clans were very fierce. Each time, the price would increase by 50,000. Most of the people who were bidding earlier withdrew. It seemed like this was not something they could participate in. Their previous idea of trying their luck had been obliterated.


    Wu Yunfei found the scene to be quite interesting. Seeing the two families fighting, everyone was happy to watch as well, while the other powerful clans remained silent for the time being.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!" This Huang Clan was obviously here to cause trouble. In this Qingyuan Town, everyone knew that the Chen Clan and the Huang Clan were at loggerheads, and now, there was going to be a fight in the auction house.


    "Four hundred thousand!" The man from the Huang family smiled at the Chen family as if he didn''t care about the money.


    "You! "You are ruthless!" The members of the Chen Clan were all extremely infuriated, their eyes widened in shock. If this were to drag on, the Chen Clan would suffer a huge loss. He could be considered a rational person, and would have to wait and see what happens.


    Just when everyone thought that the auction would end here, a voice suddenly broke their thoughts.


    "Our Zi family bids five hundred thousand silver taels!" At this moment, the Second Master of the Zi family''s voice was neither fast nor slow.


    The crowd looked over and saw that the Zi family was indeed rich, the increase in prices was even fiercer than the Chen and Huang families. Moreover, they were waiting for the competition to end before coming out.


    "Zi Xing!" The Huang family''s people were happy to be able to suppress the Chen family, but who would have thought such an unexpected situation would occur?


    "What is it? What advice does Master Huang have? " Zi Xing said with a smile.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Six hundred thousand!" Zi Xing continued to bite down.


    "Six hundred and fifty thousand!" The Huang family was so famous that they were like smoke from the orifices. The Zi family knew that the Huang family must buy this armor, so when they purposefully raised the price, he had to clench his teeth and follow.


    Indeed, Zi Xing''s left hand scratched his beard, revealing a proud smile: "Since that''s the case, then let''s leave it to Third Master Huang!"


    Everyone was speechless. This'' let ''was really generous. At this moment, the Huang family''s expression was so dark and sinister as if they wanted to swallow Zi Xing Sheng to vent their hatred. The Huang family and the Zi family had been fighting in Qingyuan Town for so long that their grudge wasn''t light. Now that the Zi family had made a ruckus, the Huang family members were naturally unhappy.


    In the end, the Zi family sold it for six hundred and fifty thousand silver.


    Wu Yunfei touched his pocket and frowned. Only this kind of defensive set of five hundred thousand taels of silver could be obtained. Moreover, the total amount of money he had on him was not even ten low-grade Essence Stones, which was less than a hundred thousand taels of silver.


    He had just spent seven low-grade Essence Stones, which was already half of the savings that Wu Yunfei and his father had given him over the years. It seemed like he had to think of a way to earn more money, or else it would be difficult to survive outside.


    The next item up for auction was a high-grade Mysterious Totem. It was a Fire Ape and a fire-attributed Mysterious Totem. Any Xuan Artifact with a attribute would have a stronger attack power.


    The Pet Blazing Mirror was a high-grade Mysterious Spirit Weapon with such an attack attribute. A Profound Spirit Weapon like this was extremely valuable.


    Sure enough, the starting bid was still a hundred thousand taels of silver, but it was quickly raised to more than five hundred thousand taels of silver. In the end, the Huang Family offered seven hundred thousand taels of silver for the fire charms.


    The last item up for auction was a fire attribute high-grade Mysterious rank cultivation technique, Flame Divide. The final deal ended with a price of one million, and the price was outrageously high.


    Wu Yunfei also moved his body. He had been sitting here for so long and didn''t participate in any bidding. He was just passing by, but he knew that it was impossible to not have money. He must find a way to earn some.


    After the auction ended, Lin Huanhuan directly ran over to Lin Peng''s place, and Wu Yunfei naturally followed her.


    "Huanhuan!" Why are you here? " When Lin Peng saw Lin Huan suddenly appear in front of him, he could not help but exclaim in shock.


    "I... I wanted to help father find the herbs, so ¡­ That''s why we came to Qingyuan Town. " Lin Huanhuan, who was still habitually pinching her fingers, felt wronged as she said.


    "Alright, we''ve already found the medicine. Let''s go back!" Although Lin Peng was surprised, the matter had already been settled. Bringing Lin Huanhuan back with him was not a troublesome matter. He then looked at Wu Yunfei and asked, "This is?"


    "Second Uncle, this is Wu Yunfei!" Lin Huanhuan hurriedly replied.


    "Wu Yunfei?" Lin Peng sized up Wu Yunfei, "Didn''t the Wu Clan already go to the Heavenly Python Forest? Why are you here?" Lin Peng naturally knew about Wu Yunfei. His impression of Wu Yunfei from five years ago was even deeper. After five years of silence, he suddenly appeared again. He was rather surprised ¡­


    "I came to the Sky Python Forest to participate in the hunt, but I''m alone." Wu Yunfei answered calmly.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "That kid still hasn''t come out?" When Second Master Zi arrived at the exit of the auction area and saw that there were no movements from there, he asked his subordinate.


    Afraid of being punished, his subordinate hurriedly replied, "Second Master, that kid still hasn''t come out. He''s probably still hiding inside!"


    "Keep waiting. When he comes out, watch the other two exits as well!" We must catch him. "


    "Yes, Second Master!"


    Right at this moment, his subordinate''s eyes instantly widened as he cried out, "Second Master, where is he?!"


    The group of people walked over. Wu Yunfei was impressively among them. Naturally, this passerby was Lin Peng, Lin Huanhuan and the rest.


    Second Master Zi''s expression was fierce as he cast a gaze at Wu Yunfei.


    Then, he saw Lin Peng standing beside Wu Yunfei. Wu Yunfei was actually with him, it seemed like taking Wu Yunfei away would not be an easy task. This Lin Peng was one of the two heroes of Black Jade Town''s Lin Family, at the eighth level of the Spirit Origin Stage. With his cultivation at the sixth level of the Spirit Origin Stage, it was impossible for him to defeat it.


    However, he had no choice but to avenge his son. His expression turned serious and he placed himself in the middle of the road. When his subordinates saw this, they also shifted their bodies and surrounded the entire street so that not even a drop of water could leak out.

 C12

    "Brother Zi, what do you mean?" Faced with such a sudden situation, Lin Peng''s voice was slightly displeased as he asked.


    "Brother Lin, please don''t blame me. I just want to ask you for a person, not to make things difficult for you!" He lifted the cloak behind him and looked at Lin Peng indifferently. Today, he was going to take Wu Yunfei away no matter what.


    "You want people?" Lin Peng was even more baffled.


    "The blue-clothed kid behind you, he cut off my son''s hand. As for my precious son, no matter what, I won''t let him go!" Second Master Zi''s voice was a little tough.


    Lin Peng glanced at Wu Yunfei, thought for a while and said: "This person is not a member of my Lin Family, do as you wish!"


    Wu Yunfei''s body trembled. It was actually like this! It seemed that it was hard for him to escape. He never thought that Lin Peng would even ignore him.


    "Second Uncle, no!" Wu Yunfei, he ¡­ Wu Yunfei, it''s because of me that he ¡­ I just saw that evil young master''s arm! " Lin Huanhuan anxiously asked when she heard Lin Peng''s reply.


    Lin Peng was slightly stunned. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Wu Yunfei and said in a deep voice, "Since he''s the one who cut off my arm, then let him return it. Huanhuan, let''s go back. Your father is still waiting for the medicine!"


    "Second Uncle, Wu Yunfei, he ¡­" He is at least a member of our Black Jade Town. "


    "But he is also an enemy of our family. Have you forgotten the relationship between our Lin Family and the Wu Family?" Lin Peng said in a deep voice.


    "So this kid isn''t from the Lin Clan ¡­" Second Master Zi laughed when he heard this. It seemed like this kid was dead for sure today. No one would come to save him.


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei thought that no one could control his fate. At most, he would just die, but he hated how pathetic his current strength was. He might have to stop before he could even take a step on the road of martial arts.


    "What is the Zi family planning to do with such might?" A voice interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    The person leading the Huang family walked over with a group of people. When he saw that the Zi family actually surrounded the entire road, he couldn''t help but feel displeased.


    "Let them pass!" It was clear that the Second Master of the Zi family didn''t want to fight with the Huang family at this time. He decisively ordered his men to make way for them.


    The Huang family didn''t expect the Zi family to give in so quickly. Could it be that they were dealing with some urgent matter? Then his Huang Family would have to join in on the fun.


    When the Huang Family was halfway through the crowd, the Huang Family suddenly stopped.


    "Yellow torch, what do you mean?" Seeing the man from the Huang family suddenly stop, he knew that their sworn enemy would not leave so easily.


    "It''s nothing much. Seeing that Brother Zi is so busy on the streets, I just took a casual look." Huang Fu laughed gently, "I heard that someone cut off one of your arms because you were trying to take advantage of a girl. I wonder if that is true?"


    "Yellow torch, isn''t this too much for you?" The Second Master of the Zi family finally understood that the yellow torch was purely for carrying on!


    "I didn''t expect that your son would still be so weak. This is the logic." The Huang family member laughed with disdain.


    "Yellow torch! Do you want to start a war with my Zi family now? " The Second Master of the Zi family was furious now. To think that he would be looked down upon by the Huang family in public.


    "Second Master Zi, how could my Huang family dare to fight with you? With Second Master Zi''s current might, my Huang family won''t be able to dodge!" Yellowtorch was still wearing a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. He hadn''t even been suppressed by the Zi family yet.


    The furious Second Master Zi roared, "Don''t go overboard! I''ll settle this matter with you after I settle it!"


    The gathering of the two clans attracted the attention of many people. Everyone was well aware of the relationship between the Huang and Zi families, so it seemed like there would be another show to watch.


    At this moment, a person from the Zi family shouted, "Master Er, it''s bad! That brat disappeared just now!"


    "What!" Second Master Zi roared.


    "That brat must have sneaked out of the Huang Family in the chaos!" The man from the Zi family said. Just now, everyone''s attention was on the people from the Huang family because they were the true enemies of the Zi family.


    Staring at Huang Suo, this guy was really bad to have come to argue with. Then, he turned around and said to his subordinate: "Hurry up and chase him!"


    The people from the Zi family did not care about anyone else. In a situation like this, they were actually allowed to escape. This was truly an extraordinary shame and humiliation.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    While the Zi family was frantically chasing after them, Wu Yunfei was already getting closer and closer to the other exit. He didn''t go back to the original one, but ran back to look for another exit.


    When they arrived at the other exit, they discovered that there was someone guarding this area as well.


    Four people? Wu Yunfei glanced at them. According to the fluctuations in their auras, one of them was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, and the other two were also at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. Because this exit was relatively remote, the Zi family did not have many people guarding it.


    If Wu Yunfei wanted to charge out on his own, it would be impossible. Frowning, Wu Yunfei decisively turned around and headed deeper into an alley.


    Not long after, a blue-robed man walked towards the exit of the trading area.


    Just as they were about to approach the exit, a person in the third level of the Profound Origin Stage shouted, "It''s that blue-clothed kid.


    Soon after, the blue-clothed man seemed to be frightened, and suddenly rushed forward, just in time to break through the encirclement of those people. He ran forward with all his might, and those guarding there also quickly caught up.


    After that, a person swaggered out of the trading area.


    This person was Wu Yunfei. As for the blue-clothed man in front, he was only at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. As long as he had silver taels, he would be fine.


    Under the situation where Wu Yunfei didn''t have any strength, he could only use these tricks.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Wu Yun ran to an alley, and after realizing that no one was chasing him, he slowly sat down on a stone block.


    Wu Yunfei cursed in his heart: Damn! He had no strength, no background, no money, and yet he had fallen to the point of running. He, Wu Yunfei, had always been a person who refused to admit defeat. Now, he had no choice but to run away with his tail between his legs.


    He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing right after he left Black Jade Town. The outside world wasn''t as simple as he thought. It seemed that the most important thing for him to do now was to increase his own strength. Only when he had the strength would he not be bullied by others, and would he not be chased like today.


    Wu Yunfei headed in the direction of the Heavenly Python Forest. He needed to become stronger, so he had to keep training and face challenges.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The dark sky was gradually fading under the moonlight as it broke through the clouds. A thin and weak body was dragged by the shadow of the moon towards the direction of the Heavenly Python Forest on a road that was nowhere to be seen.


    As they got closer to the Heavenly Python Forest, it gradually became dark again. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew through the leaves, causing Wu Yunfei to stop at one of the entrances to the Heavenly Python Forest.


    He walked up to a big tree, picked up a rock, and sat down. He rested for a while, then got up and picked up some dry wood to light the fire.


    The firelight illuminated his somewhat immature face. Wu Yunfei was currently tapping the firewood on the ground with the small tree branch. He was frowning slightly.


    "Bastard, we can''t go back to Qingyuan Town. If we get caught by that guy, we''ll be in trouble!" Wu Yunfei muttered.


    "I never would have thought that the Zi family would chase me away. There will come a day when I will get my revenge!" Wu Yunfei clenched his fist tightly, the fatigue on his face was replaced by resolution as he mumbled to himself.


    "This won''t do. I have to hurry and see if I can achieve a breakthrough!" A quarter of an hour later, Wu Yunfei had already sat down cross-legged and started refining his mystical Qi after a short while of adjusting his breathing.


    Under the illumination of the fire, Wu Yunfei suddenly found that the black jade on his chest was rapidly flashing with a white light stronger than fire.


    These days, Wu Yu''s flickering seemed to be more violent and rapid than before. However, Wu Yunfei didn''t care about it. He closed his eyes and concentrated.


    His profound energy was generated, and because Wu Yunfei''s meridians had become tougher after going through countless attacks of the mystical Qi, Wu Yunfei could clearly feel the mystical Qi circulating in his meridians. The mystical Qi first reached the eighty-first main meridian, then entered the Eighteen Spirit Meridian, and then reached the barrier in front of which he had failed countless times, Wu Yunfei willed it, and the mystical Qi violently struck against the barrier a few times, but to no avail.


    As Wu Yunfei was concentrating on condensing his mystical Qi, two wolfrats fell from the tree and landed on Wu Yunfei''s bonfire.


    "This is bad!" One could not be disturbed while condensing profound energy. Such a sudden situation caused Wu Yunfei''s blood to churn.


    However, at this time, when the eighteen spirit veins were being broken through, Wu Yunfei felt something strange happening within his body. Under the fierce gushing of the profound energy, three meridians that were similar to the small spirit veins appeared! This was a small spirit vein!


    If that was the case, Wu Yunfei actually had a small opening to his twenty-first spirit vein! When the newborn little Spirit Communication Meridian gradually connected with the small Spirit Communication Meridian, the profound energy was like a tidal wave as it rushed towards the barrier of the sea of consciousness. Boom!


    Wu Yunfei felt dizzy for a moment, then the black jade in front of Wu Yunfei''s chest also released an intense light. Wu Yunfei also felt a burst of dizziness from the black jade, and then the black jade in front of Wu Yunfei also released an intense light.


    After who knows how long, when Wu Yunfei woke up, he suddenly realized that his senses towards his surroundings had become exceptionally sharp. A special aura spread inside his body, and as Wu Yunfei clenched his fist, a tyrannical power instantly filled it.

 C13

    "Holy sh * t!" It''s profound strength! " Wu Yunfei suddenly jumped up with his eyes wide open and stared at his fist in disbelief. He then slammed his fist against the stone wall behind the big tree. Boom! A huge stone was instantly smashed into smithereens.


    "Truly profound strength! I''ve broken through! " Wu Yunfei became excited. Soon after, Wu Yunfei suddenly realized that his sea of consciousness had already opened, and a vast and boundless space appeared. With a thought, mystical Qi was generated, and after entering his sea of consciousness, it became a force floating within.


    Above this Sea of Consciousness, a faint shadow appeared. The shadow gradually became clearer, and then became blurry, appearing and disappearing at the same time. Although it was not very real, Wu Yunfei still found out that it was a mini pagoda, the pagoda.


    This is my spirit? Pagoda? Wu Yunfei closed his eyes and felt the shadow''s throbbing. He frowned slightly and with a thought, the shadow instantly moved again. A powerful force flashed past and Wu Yunfei''s body trembled slightly as he opened his eyes.


    "Pagoda Spirit!" Wu Yunfei''s gaze immediately became a bit dull. Normally, when the spirit was born in the sea of consciousness, the summoned spirit would appear behind the summoner. However, now that Wu Yunfei had summoned the pagoda''s spirit, there was no image of the pagoda behind him.


    But soon after, a dazzling smile appeared on Wu Yunfei''s face. There was even a sinister intent, an invisible spirit soul? That''s right, his pagoda was currently in an invisible state. This spirit soul could actually become invisible. If it was used to attack during a battle, many people would be deceived.


    A mischievous smile appeared on his face. As he thought about it, Wu Yunfei also became excited and collapsed again. He grabbed a handful of soil and threw it with force as he shouted, "I succeeded! I did it! I already have a spirit soul! "


    His voice spread throughout the forest and lingered in the air for a long time. The excited youth held his breath until his face was flushed red.


    He really wanted to tell this good news to his father. He really wanted to tell him how difficult it had been for his father in the past five years, but since his father was not around, he had to tell him this good news. He knew that he had a journey ahead of him.


    It was already the middle of the night. Wu Yunfei, who had just broken through, suddenly felt tired. Under the flickering light of the black jade, he gradually fell asleep.


    When Wu Yunfei woke up near dawn, he was surprised to find that he was brimming with energy. He inadvertently looked at the black jade in front of his chest and was surprised to find that there was actually spirit energy emitting from it.


    Wu Yunfei used his Spiritual Sense and instantly sent out a dense stream of Spiritual Qi. Wu Yunfei discovered that this piece of black jade was actually half the size of a house. The Spiritual Qi in this space was extremely dense, and at this moment, Wu Yunfei''s mouth opened wide in shock as his neck twitched twice.


    "Damn, how come this black jade has a space? How come I didn''t notice it before?" Wu Yunfei slowly came back to his senses and couldn''t help asking, "And what''s with all this spiritual energy?"


    He found that there seemed to be a thin barrier in this space. On the other side of the barrier, there seemed to be another space. Wu Yunfei tried to use his soul consciousness to attack that barrier, but it was repelled back.


    "No, perhaps it''s because my spiritual sense isn''t strong enough." Wu Yunfei shook his head. The past two days had been enough for him, one after the other, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    The condensation of Xuan Qi required Ling Qi, and now with such dense Ling Qi to replenish, Xuan Qi was generated and converted into Xuan Energy. Therefore, Wu Yunfei did not need to worry about the lack of Xuan Qi.


    The excited Wu Yunfei didn''t know that in the past five years, his cultivation had not improved at all, but it was all because of Wu Yu.


    The mysterious piece of black jade in front of his chest blocked the mystical Qi through his meridians, causing the Xuan Qi to be insufficient to reach the Sea of Consciousness barrier. Occasionally, the Xuan Qi would dissipate, which was the reason why Wu Yunfei''s Xuan Qi sometimes disappeared.


    "Right, I wonder if this spiritual energy can condense it into a spiritual essence?" Looking at the dense Spiritual Qi in the Dark Jade Space, Wu Yunfei suddenly had this thought.


    His soul consciousness slowly spread out inside the black jade. The dense spirit energy made Wu Yunfei feel a little dizzy. He frowned and quickly spread out his spirit sense throughout the black jade space, including all the spirit energy.


    His consciousness wrapped around the space and slowly retracted. However, his consciousness that had just been retracted was suddenly repelled. Wu Yunfei was so shocked that he suddenly opened his eyes with stars shining in his eyes. Wu Yunfei said gloomily, "Damn, I underestimated this spiritual energy. It nearly knocked me out!"


    "Looks like I''ll have to do it bit by bit." Wu Yunfei pursed his lips. He had indeed been a little greedy just now. Perhaps the situation would be better if he took his time.


    Wu Yunfei continued probing into the Dark Jade Space and the Spiritual Qi continued to fill it. This time, he carefully spread out his Spiritual Sense to a certain extent and then quickly wrapped it up.


    After the spiritual sense was wrapped up, it slowly shrunk. The spiritual energy became denser and smaller. The spiritual energy became denser and denser. After a quarter of an hour, the four drops of primordial spirit liquid were formed.


    Wu Yunfei quickly withdrew his Spiritual Sense and poured the Elemental Spirit Liquid into the jade bottles Wu Yunfei had prepared beforehand. These jade bottles originally contained medicines to treat external injuries, but they were poured out by Wu Yunfei.


    "He actually only got four drops!" It took me so much effort to get four drops! " This sort of refining did indeed require a lot of Spiritual Sense. If he wanted to condense enough Primary Spirit Liquid, he would have to at least condense it at noon.


    If anyone knew that Wu Yunfei thought this way, they would smash him into pieces.


    Putting aside the fact that this drop of Yuan Spirit Liquid could be compared to the spirit energy contained within a middle grade Profound Essence Stone, the refinement of the Yuan Spirit Liquid required a Xuan Qin expert to condense the spirit energy from the heaven and earth. Furthermore, his cultivation at the first level of the Xuan Yuan Realm was actually able to condense it.


    Of course, the reason why Wu Yunfei was able to condense it was because the Spiritual Qi in the Dark Jade Space was more than a hundred times denser than the Spiritual Qi outside. Furthermore, Wu Yunfei''s Spiritual Sense was also quite strong.


    After muttering to himself for a while, Wu Yunfei continued to concentrate on refining the Elemental Spirit Liquid with his eyes closed.


    Wu Yunfei, who had gone through many rounds of refining, became much more proficient in it later on. When it was almost noon, Wu Yunfei had already filled two jade bottles with Primary Spirit Liquid.


    Seeing so much Elemental Spirit Liquid, Wu Yunfei was so excited that he even forgot to be tired. "This time''s issue, so much Elemental Spirit Liquid, how much money will it cost?"


    In his excitement, Wu Yunfei started to worry whether the Dark Jade Space would be refined this way for a period of time before it ran out. He kept probing the Dark Jade Space with his spirit sense and found that the spiritual energy in the Dark Jade Space didn''t decrease.


    "What a magical black jade!" Wu Yunfei still couldn''t figure out Wu Yu''s situation, but it was a good thing for him to have Wu Yu like this now.


    "Am I considered rich now?" Wu Yunfei felt like he had gone from a poor person to a rich person, but he couldn''t let anyone know that he possessed such a piece of spatial black jade and this spirit liquid.


    If others knew about this, even Wu Yunfei would tremble upon thinking about it. How terrifying would that be?


    It was now almost noon. Although the entrance was a small path, there were still people passing by. Since last night, Wu Yunfei had not had anyone pass by this place, so he was quite lucky.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yunfei got up and entered the outer perimeter of the Heavenly Python Forest.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that the forest was densely covered in dense, bone-chilling forest. The temperature inside the forest was much lower than outside.


    The leaves on the ground were piled up high, and the trees were criss-crossed. The environment here was very different from what Wu Yunfei had imagined.


    Underneath the trees that were over a hundred feet tall, there were actually many short trees. Even without the sunlight, they were still so lush and dense.


    The smell of rotting branches and rotten leaves filled the air. Wu Yunfei pinched his nose with his left hand and used a long dagger with his right hand to cut off the branches and leaves that were blocking his path.


    "This is really strange. There was clearly a path that led in, but why is it that there wasn''t even a path after entering?" Wu Yunfei was puzzled.


    In fact, after Wu Yunfei ran out of the auction house last night, he found a remote path that led to the Sky Python Forest. The Sky Python Forest was not too far away, so Wu Yunfei followed the road sign and arrived at the Sky Python Forest.


    "I wonder if Lin Huanhuan has gone back with his second uncle?" Wu Yunfei did not know why, but he suddenly thought of Lin Huanhuan and shook his head.


    Pausing for a moment, Wu Yunfei lifted his head and looked around before mumbling to himself, "Hurry up and finish the mission first."


    The experiential learning mission wasn''t difficult at all. It was to kill fourth level or higher spirit beasts and acquire their cores.


    Previously, if Wu Yunfei was at the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage and had some of his skills, it would not have been difficult for him to kill fourth grade spirit beasts. He might even be able to fight fifth grade spirit beasts.


    In the outer area of the Heavenly Python Forest, the highest grade of spirit beasts were only Rank 5 and there were basically no Rank 6 or higher spirit beasts. That was why Wu Yunfei dared to barge into the outer area of the Heavenly Python Forest alone with his Mystic realm cultivation.


    Honestly speaking, Wu Yunfei was still a little nervous in his heart. Although he had read about the Celestial Python Forest in the books, there were still many dangers lurking within.


    Of course, it was also because of this that Wu Yunfei had achieved the effects of training, wisdom, and guts.


    Sounds of rustling came from other parts of the forest. Wu Yunfei put his dagger on his left hand and his right hand on his waist.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    The voice came from the big tree above Wu Yunfei''s head. He raised his head and saw that it was a low level Spirit Monkey. In the outskirts of the Heavenly Python Forest, low level Spirit Beasts could be seen everywhere.


    After about a quarter of an hour of walking, Wu Yunfei discovered that the number of short plants had lessened, and the trees were much larger than the ones he had seen when he first entered.


    His field of vision widened as well. The leaves beneath his feet reached his ankles, and the sound of breaking branches could be heard from time to time.


    Suddenly, a low growl came from behind Wu Yun. All of the surrounding small animals fled.


    A black shadow flashed out.


    "Bone Wolf!" Wu Yunfei screamed.

 C14

    It was actually a Bone Wolf! A fifth grade spirit beast!


    He was really unlucky. As soon as he entered, he bumped into the overlord of the outskirts of the Heavenly Python Forest, the Bone Wolf.


    There were not many Bone Wolves around the Sky Python Forest, so Spirit Beasts like these would usually move about in the center of the forest, and there were only a few Bone Wolves that came to the outskirts of the Sky Python Forest to hunt, it was related to the Bone Wolf''s strength, the strong Bone Wolf could even move about freely in the middle of the forest.


    The bloody mouth and fierce teeth, the blood-red eyes, and the green face and body with brown patterns. The most important characteristic was that it was also the Bone Wolf''s most powerful weapon, the foot long claws that were as sharp as knives!


    Wu Yun took a step back and held onto the sword at his waist. He could not be hasty now, if he turned around and ran, he would be caught up by the Bone Wolf and torn apart.


    He took a deep breath and called out the soul of the pagoda. The figure appeared behind Wu Yunfei.


    "Damn it! What is going on?" After he had summoned the psionic soul of the pagoda, Wu Yunfei did not feel that he had gained any increase in strength, nor did he gain any increase in attributes.


    "What kind of Soul Essence is this!" Because it was an unknown spirit soul that had just been created, Wu Yunfei knew nothing about this spirit soul and had never used it before. Now, other than his spiritual perception being stronger than before, there didn''t seem to be any other changes.


    Could it be that this spirit soul is useless? However, Wu Yunfei did not care about that at the moment, because the danger in front of him had not been resolved.


    Wu Yunfei obviously knew what the Bone Wolf meant. The Bone Wolf was unlike other tiger hunting methods, because it was the Overlord of this place, so all of the hunting methods were to directly face its prey and tear it to shreds.


    "Crap!"


    The Bone Wolf finally launched an attack and pounced over.


    A strong sense of crisis caused Wu Yunfei''s reaction to become more acute. His body quickly slid to the right and dodged the Bone Wolf''s attack.


    At the same time, a heavy punch landed on the Bone Wolf''s body, but not only did this punch not cause any damage to the Bone Wolf, Wu Yunfei was actually pushed back a few steps by the force.


    Seeing that his pounce was fruitless, the vicious look in the Bone Wolf''s eyes became even stronger. With its sharp claws releasing a cold light, it once again turned around and pounced towards Wu Yunfei.


    Wu Yunfei, who had just been pushed back, instantly felt a sense of nervousness. His heartbeat became clearer, and his breathing became rapid.


    This was his first time facing a Spiritual Beast of this level and he was at a loss as to what to do. However, he reacted naturally. The nimble Wu Yunfei once again dodged the Bone Wolf''s second attack.


    After the Bone Wolf''s two attacks failed, it opened its mouth wide towards Wu Yunfei. With a roar, the dried leaves on the ground were blown away, but the Bone Wolf was not in a hurry to pounce again.


    The two attacks were fruitless, further stimulating the bestial nature of the Bone Wolf Hunting Technique. On the contrary, the Bone Wolf did not panic. It was as if the prey in front of it could never escape its claws.


    Tension instantly spread throughout his body. Wu Yunfei''s tightly clenched fists were already covered in sweat.


    "No, I can''t avoid it this way. I have to attack!" Wu Yunfei wiped away the sweat on his forehead, having overcome his nervousness once again.


    Of course he knew that this Bone Wolf had already treated him as its food and was now playing with its prey in a calm manner!


    The Bone Wolf swiped its claws across the ground, its eyes filled with a murderous look.


    In a blink of an eye, the Bone Wolf moved again. It pounced even more fiercely than the last two times, and in a moment it was in front of Wu Yunfei.


    At this critical moment, Wu Yunfei didn''t have time to think about it too much. He leaned backwards, stepped on the ground, and quickly jumped backwards.


    "Fleeting Blade!"


    The two white lights crossed each other, and at the same time, a metallic collision sound rang out. Wu Yunfei was sent flying.


    In this clash, Wu Yunfei was defeated, and a vicious wound appeared on his right shoulder as blood dripped straight to the ground.


    The smell of blood made the Bone Wolf even more excited. Its red eyes were like flames that were spewing out of its mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    This was no ordinary wolf! Wu Yunfei''s mind quickly transmitted this message. He had read quite a number of books on bone wolves. Normally, the first level of the Profound Origin Stage was not that hard to deal with. Even at the ninth level of the Profound Origin Stage, he still had the strength to fight. Even if he couldn''t, his life would not be in danger.


    Yet, this Bone Wolf''s attack was tyrannical. Was he really that unlucky? The Bone Wolf''s attack was definitely not weaker than the Rank 6 Spirit Beasts.


    "Its sharp claws are too tough. The Fleeting Sword actually wasn''t affected in the slightest!" At this moment, Wu Yunfei propped up his injured body, the intense pain making his voice tremble a little.


    "Dodge its claws and try attacking its body!" The most powerful part of the Bone Wolf was not its fierce fangs, but its sharp claws. Knowing this, Wu Yun tried to dodge and attack other areas.


    When the Bone Wolf pounced again, Wu Yunfei rushed forward, his body flipped, falling down and rapidly sliding past the Bone Wolf''s body.


    The sword and claws collided again, but this time, the tip of the sword slashed under the wolf''s belly.


    However, the result was only a thin path! At this moment, there were two more wounds on Wu Yunfei''s chest!


    "Damn it!" Even the stomach is so hard! "


    Wu Yunfei had planned to exchange his injuries for the wolf''s life, but who knew that his plan had backfired!


    The direwolf seemed to be provoked, growling as it tried to tear the prey in front of it apart.


    Wu Yunfei also felt this more dangerous aura, but under the stimulation of his own blood, his aura also suddenly increased. "No, I absolutely cannot lose!"


    "My life will not end in the mouth of a beast like you!"


    Suddenly, an incredible change happened to his blood. The blood that flowed out gradually became boiling hot, and the blood in his body boiled, as if it was burning. In an instant, Wu Yunfei''s entire body was surrounded by a layer of white, lightning-like substance.


    Wu Yunfei could feel that the power in his body had suddenly become several times stronger.


    "My bloodline! It''s my bloodline! "


    When Wu Yunfei saw this unbelievable change, he knew what was going on.


    This was the power of a bloodline inheritance!


    And now, with the power of his bloodline inheritance, he had activated the berserk state of his bloodline!


    In the Heavenly Comet Continent, every expert would possess a powerful bloodline. This bloodline power could be passed down, allowing the bloodline to continue to be passed down.


    The person who possessed this bloodline power could ignite the bloodline power within their body for a short period of time, obtaining a violent energy. The person who possessed this bloodline power could ignite the bloodline power within their body for a short period of time, obtaining a violent energy.


    However, after the bloodline ignites, there will be no small wound, and it will need some time to recuperate. Only after the fresh blood has been restored will it recover. Ordinary people would not easily use the berserk power of their bloodline unless it was the final moment.


    Right now, Wu Yunfei was unintentionally triggering the bloodline power in his body. The most important thing was that the berserk blood of Wu Yunfei actually contained the berserk attribute of lightning!


    Suddenly, a few thoughts flashed through Wu Yunfei''s mind. When he faced the Bone Wolf again, what came into Wu Yunfei''s eyes was no longer fear, but killing intent!


    "I already told you, my life won''t end here, so go and die! "Bastard!"


    "Instantaneous Steps!" Fleeting Blade! "


    Wu Yunfei who had grown in strength directly ignored the sharp claws of the Bone Wolf, and swung his sword forward, piercing through the open wound of the Bone Wolf, and the sharp claws of the Bone Wolf also landed on Wu Yunfei''s body!


    Blood light sword images, a skeleton wolf''s body was left on the ground, along with Wu Yun who was holding his sword, gasping for breath.


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei looked really miserable. On his right shoulder and chest, there were several long wounds, and the front of his clothes were almost all torn.


    However, Wu Yunfei didn''t care about the pain in his body. Instead, he revealed an extremely excited expression. His excited body even started to tremble.


    "The power of my bloodline!" Wu Yunfei''s eyes were misty. He was very clear on how important the bloodline power was.


    Currently, in the entire Wu Clan, there were only two people who possessed the power of this Bloodline Inheritance. One was his uncle, Wu Zongren, and the other was his father. These two, who possessed the power of bloodlines, were undoubtedly the most powerful individuals in the Wu Clan.


    If the family were to know that he possessed the power of a Bloodline, it would be a huge sensation.


    In addition, in just these two days, many incredible things had happened to Wu Yunfei. First, it was the extra small meridian in his body, a breakthrough for no reason, the sudden appearance of the Dark Jade Space, and the strange spiritual soul ¡­

 C15

    And these changes caused Wu Yunfei to fall into deep thoughts.


    Currently, he was also a martial artist. He possessed a spirit soul and bloodline power. However, all of this was just the beginning.


    With these, wouldn''t he have embarked on the road of martial arts?


    Wu Yunfei had never thought about what kind of path one could walk in the world with a sword. Wu Yunfei, whose blood had just been ignited, was still in high spirits. He had finally embarked on this path of martial arts.


    He was determined that even if he died halfway, it would be better than being born with nothing to do. He had had enough of the days when he was cooped up in his house and humiliated.


    "Father, where are you? "When I become stronger, I will definitely find you!" Determination flashed through Wu Yunfei''s eyes.


    At this time, the forest had already quieted down, and the leaves were still falling.


    Wu Yunfei who had just finished his excitement looked at the Bone Wolf that had fallen beside him.


    "Let''s see if there are any spoils of war!" After paying a heavy price, Wu Yunfei used a long dagger to cut open the skull of the Bone Wolf that was lying on the ground. A round bead that was shining with white light appeared.


    "There really is one!"


    The crystal core of a fifth grade spirit beast! Wu Yunfei excitedly took out the spirit beast cores.


    In actuality, the mission they had at this time in the Sky Python Forest was to obtain more than one Rank 4 Spirit Beast Core. Wu Yunfei could be said to have completed the mission by obtaining the core of a Rank 5 Spirit Beast.


    However, this wasn''t the end. If it was that simple, then Wu Yun wouldn''t have been able to come here.


    "Let''s find a place to treat the wound first." Wu Yunfei was still wounded, and with the igniting of his blood, his body had become much weaker. Therefore, he had to deal with it immediately.


    Wu Yunfei continued to walk further in. He knew that danger could arrive at any time here, but he still continued to walk forward without hesitation. There were still a lot of ways ahead of him.


    The forest they passed through became very wide, and the number of short plants on the ground gradually decreased. However, the fallen leaves on the ground were still very thick, making this place unsuitable for Wu Yunfei to rest.


    "The Heavenly Python Forest is huge. There are so many people entering every day, yet I haven''t met a single one of them!" Wu Yunfei muttered softly.


    Before and after entering, Wu Yunfei hadn''t seen a single person. Moreover, this place had always been so desolate, and didn''t seem like a place where people often hunted.


    Swish, swish, swish.


    Wu Yunfei, whose vigilance had increased by a lot, and his soul perception was now much stronger than before, could not help but frown and stop in his tracks when he felt a spirit beast approaching him.


    "Whiz!"


    A black shadow flashed out at an extremely fast speed.


    Wu Yunfei nimbly dodged it, avoiding the extremely fast attack.


    When Wu Yunfei saw the figure pouncing in front of him, he realized that it was a baboon whose body was slightly smaller than an ordinary one.


    It looked extremely strange. This baboon was completely black, and its body wasn''t big. Its tail was like a fox''s, but its eyes were like those of a cat''s. It was yellow-green in color. At this moment, the skin on his face was standing on end, and he was grimacing in pain.


    "Fox tail baboon!" Wu Yunfei recognized it at a glance. It was a Rank 4 Spirit Beast, and its attack speed was extremely fast. It was one of the fastest baboons and loved to act alone.


    Wu Yunfei gritted his teeth. "A Rank 4 Spirit Beast dares to provoke me!"


    Right now, the smell of blood on Wu Yunfei''s body had really made the baboon''s eyes turn red. It seemed that he had to deal with it quickly so as to not attract more trouble.


    The fox tailed baboon flashed, and Wu Yunfei''s body also moved along with it.


    "Fleeting Blade!"


    With a wail, a bloody hole appeared in the fox tailed baboon''s throat, and it immediately fell down, smashing into a nearby tree before bouncing onto the ground.


    Wu Yunfei sheathed his sword, turned around, and walked towards the fox-tailed baboon. He took out his dagger once again, and cut off the fox-tailed baboon''s head.


    "Nothing!" It''s such a waste of my strength! "


    Wu Yunfei rubbed the corpse of the Fox Tailed baboon with his foot and said helplessly, "If I hadn''t made a breakthrough, it would have taken me a lot of effort to kill this baboon. This Fox Tailed baboon is really fast!"


    "But this meat is edible!" Wu Yunfei cut off a portion of the fox tailed baboon''s meat. When he first arrived, he did not bring any food with him. Currently, he was hungry, so he was able to roast the meat.


    "Let''s see if there''s any place to rest!"


    Wu Yunfei searched for a while and finally found a huge rock. There was a narrow gap under the huge rock, but there were no withered leaves or anything like that.


    After Wu Yunfei sat down and treated his wounds, he lit another fire and roasted the meat of the Fox Tailed baboon.


    After eating, Wu Yunfei became much more energetic. Suddenly, he remembered something that he had almost forgotten.


    Wu Yunfei felt around his belongings and took them out. These two items were the items he had bought yesterday in the Qingyuan auction area.


    Wu Yunfei closed his eyes and felt a weak profound energy fluctuation coming from within the black profound iron. That profound energy fluctuation seemed to be following the sound of his own heartbeat, and it was as if the profound energy fluctuation was fluctuating.


    "The cultivation techniques or mystical techniques in this place are definitely not simple. Ordinary people would simply not be able to sense the existence of this cultivation technique or martial skill." Wu Yunfei opened his eyes and looked at the black metal piece. His soul perception, which had undergone two lifetimes of fusion, was much stronger than that of an ordinary person''s.


    "What about the liquefied elemental essence? I don''t have any Source Spirit Liquid right now, but I do have some. " Wu Yunfei said depressingly. Right now, he couldn''t dilute the spirit liquid into liquefied elemental essence. It couldn''t be that he would directly use the spirit liquid to melt the black iron. That would be too much of a waste!


    Wu Yunfei first placed the black iron back, and after some deliberation, he decided to dissolve it with the spirit liquid. Right now, spirit liquid was not a rare thing for Wu Yunfei.


    He then took out the triangle-shaped black black piece of black metal, and carefully opened the bottle after taking out the Elemental Spirit Liquid.


    "The concentration of this Spirit Essence Liquid is extremely high. It shouldn''t be too much!" Wu Yunfei slowly dripped the spirit liquid into the depressions of the black iron piece. After a few drops, it didn''t fill up the concave shaped black iron piece. Instead, Wu Yunfei swiftly smeared the spirit liquid onto the black iron piece.


    After he finished painting, Wu Yunfei gently placed the black iron piece which was coated with Primary Spirit Liquid on the ground. He attentively observed the minute details of what happened on the black iron piece.


    Slowly, the black iron piece began to change. A "chi chi" sound came from within, and the spirit liquid on top of the black iron piece also gradually became spirit energy, drifting into the air.


    Wu Yunfei felt a pang in his heart as he looked at the slowly decreasing amount of spirit liquid. He had spent half a day just to obtain this. This was too extravagant. He had spent so much spirit liquid.


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei was praying in his heart. After paying so much, there should at least be a bit of repayment. The Xuan Skill and Cultivation Method on this Xuan Iron Plate must not be too trashy, otherwise he would lose his life.


    After the spirit liquid had completely dissipated, the dark brown black colored black colored black iron piece underwent a drastic change. The originally sunken area had now become flat and the color had turned from black to gray.


    Slowly, many runes appeared in front of Wu Yunfei''s eyes!


    Asura Divine Body! Wu Yunfei continued to carve the characters that appeared in his mind. With the continuous improvement of the information, Wu Yunfei found out the secret of the black metal piece.


    The Asura Divine Body was an Earth Stage Mid Rank Refining Body technique that could refine the body to an incomparably powerful degree. When cultivated to the Large Success Stage, the body would be able to withstand the full power of a Mystic Spirit Stage High Rank attack. Wu Yunfei could not help but click his tongue.


    Moreover, this was a body tempering technique that didn''t require any external force to be exerted. It was a transformation from the inside out, but the body had become stronger. Of course, if this was combined with external stimulation, the body tempering effect would be even more obvious.


    I''ve struck it rich! This thought flashed through Wu Yunfei''s mind. He didn''t expect it to be an Earth Stage Mid Rank cultivation technique! There weren''t many Earth Grade cultivation techniques in Black Jade Town. They didn''t expect the one this time to be an Earth Grade cultivation technique!


    The excitement made Wu Yunfei''s face turn red and he was unable to calm down for a long time. In the following days, he had to make the best use of his time to cultivate the Asura Divine Body.


    When all the characters had fused into Wu Yunfei''s mind, the black iron piece instantly shattered and fell to the ground.


    "Just how strong does one have to be to have such a strong cultivation level to actually be able to use profound energy to carve words on such a hard piece of black iron? And to have it be preserved for so long!" Wu Yunfei could not help being surprised again.

 C16

    Roar!


    A voice came from the left and interrupted Wu Yunfei''s train of thoughts.


    "It seems like someone is fighting with a spirit beast. There''s been such a big commotion!" Wu Yunfei slightly narrowed his eyes and put away all the things he had on him. It was not suitable for him to cultivate right now.


    Wu Yunfei, who hadn''t seen a single person since he entered, walked towards the voice out of curiosity.


    Without waiting for Wu Yunfei to approach, the sound of the battle seemed to gradually move towards him.


    Hm?


    You''re coming this way? Wu Yunfei quickly looked forward.


    Not far away, a green clothed lady was fighting with a black spirit beast. Wu Yunfei quickly flashed in and saw that the green clothed woman was facing away from him. Surprisingly, it was the Bone Wolf!


    A black bone wolf! His strength was even stronger than Wu Yunfei''s earlier attack. At this moment, the green-clad girl appeared to be in a very sorry state. She had clearly fallen into a disadvantageous position during the battle and was even gradually losing.


    It was Cai Xin! As the green robed lady approached, Wu Yunfei discovered that this was the green clothed lady he had met at Yuan Jing Inn, Cai Xin from the Great Eagle Hunt Squad.


    "No, I have to help her. If this goes on, she will definitely be defeated!" Although he didn''t know why she wasn''t with the Falcon Hunting Team, he knew that Cai Xin was in danger, so he could only help.


    His figure flashed, and he quickly pulled out his flexible sword to stab towards the Bone Wolf''s side.


    Bang! Bang!


    Wu Yunfei did not successfully pierce through the bone wolf, but still, he heavily struck the bone wolf and sent it flying.


    Cai Xin was stunned by the sudden turn of events. Someone had come to save her!


    As he focused his gaze, he revealed a look of disbelief. The person in front of him was precisely the person he met yesterday in the inn.


    "Wu Yunfei!" Although there was only one side, Cai Xin still remembered Wu Yunfei''s name. She also remembered that there was a woman with him at that time.


    "Cai Xin!" Wu Yun Fei nodded, but then looked at Yu Lang and said: "Now is not the time to speak!"


    After the wolf let out a blood-curdling screech, its blood-red eyes became even more vicious. It never thought that its prey that was about to reach its mouth would be turned yellow by a human that suddenly scuttled out and sent it flying.


    Roar!


    The angry roar seemed to be sending a life threatening message to Wu Yunfei.


    "It actually couldn''t pierce through it!" Wu Yunfei furrowed his brows. This Bone Wolf was indeed much stronger than the previous one, but it was still injured slightly in the battle against Cai Xin, who was at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    "It is a Bone Wolf! You can''t beat him! " Cai Xin suddenly remembered that Wu Yunfei was only at the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage.


    "Its skin is as hard as bone, with your strength, you won''t be able to pierce through it! Also, its claws are extremely sharp! " Cai Xin looked at the Bone Wolf with a serious expression. There was blood at the corner of her mouth.


    "I know, but I don''t have to pierce its body!" Wu Yunfei had the experience from last time, so he naturally knew the toughness of this Bone Wolf''s body. Moreover, the bone wolves had their own flaws!


    Instantaneous Steps!


    Wu Yunfei quickly rushed towards the Bone Wolf and stabbed forward with his sword.


    "Fleeting Blade!"


    "Be careful!" Cai Xin never thought that Wu Yunfei would dare to rush towards the Bone Wolf like that. This was an act that overestimated his own abilities. She couldn''t help but shout at him.


    The Bone Wolf did not expect that the human that made it angry would actually take the initiative to attack.


    Roar!


    He kicked off his sharp claws and pounced forward, opening his bloody mouth as if to announce the death of this weak human.


    Close at hand!


    Ah!


    When Cai Xin saw this scene, she couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Wu Yunfei''s actions were courting death!


    However, when Wu Yunfei got closer, he suddenly turned around and kicked the sword with force, directly going through the Bone Wolf''s bloody mouth! He himself had been struck by the sharp claws that had just arrived. His body fell down along with the Bone Wolf!


    Puff! Puff!


    One man and one beast, one dead and one injured!


    Cai Xin looked at Wu Yunfei blankly. She was standing still and didn''t move at all.


    Wu Yunfei dared to use such a method to fight the Bone Wolf, she naturally knew the weakness of the Bone Wolf, the weakness of the Bone Wolf was its open bloody mouth. In order to scare the opponent in battle, the Bone Wolf would usually roar and use a terrifying weapon, but coincidentally, this was also the weakness of the Bone Wolf!


    As for this weakness, one would have to get close to the sharp claws in order to break it. However, those claws were not something that could be easily broken through! That was why she was in such a sorry state!


    Wu Yunfei actually ignored the sharp claws, allowing the claws to land on him, and pierced the sword into the Bone Wolf''s mouth. He was fighting with his life on the line!


    Cough cough!


    "Damn, this is so painful!" Damn it, it was fiercer than before! Fortunately, I dodged it! " Wu Yunfei mumbled.


    Pah pah!


    Wu Yunfei quickly spat out the leaf as he bit the leaf.


    He slowly stood up, patting the dried leaves on his body, then curled his lips and said, "Not bad, it''s not too bad. Damn it, it scraped my thigh!"


    "You! "You ¡­!" Cai Xin looked at Wu Yunfei who stood up, and couldn''t help but to open her eyes wide, as if she was looking at a monster.


    "Are you alright?" Cai Xin bit her red lips, tidied up her thoughts, and walked towards Wu Yunfei as she asked with concern.


    "Eh!" Of course I''m fine! " Wu Yunfei rolled his eyes at her, his tone was as if he was hoping something bad would happen to him.


    "Eh, that''s not what I meant. Are you really alright?" Cai Xin paused, blinked her beautiful eyes, and looked at Wu Yunfei as she spoke.


    "Relax, I''m really fine!" It''s just a bone wolf, you won''t be able to take my life! " Wu Yunfei felt a little embarrassed to see Cai Xin staring at him like that. He turned his head and said to the Bone Wolf.


    "Let me take a look and see if there are any spirit beast cores left!" Wu Yunfei picked up his long dagger and walked towards the Bone Wolf.


    "Are you really only at the Xuan Qi realm?" Cai Xin was still at a loss. She turned around and followed behind Wu Yunfei.


    "No, I''m at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage! It''s a fighter! " As he said this, he clenched his fist. A faint blue light emitted from his fist as he proudly said. However, he did not mention that he had just broken through recently.


    "First level of the Profound Origin Stage! "No wonder!" Cai Xin still felt that something wasn''t right, so she whispered with a frown.


    As Wu Yunfei slowly decapitated the head of the bone wolf, she suddenly thought of the first level of the Profound Origin Stage! Only at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage!


    There''s actually nothing!" What a pauper and a slacker, he doesn''t even have a single crystal core! " "Noticing Cai Xin''s surprise, Wu Yunfei pouted once again. He started to talk a lot in front of outsiders.


    "First level of the Profound Origin Stage!" Cai Xin mumbled. She was at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage. She couldn''t do anything about this bone wolf, but Wu Yunfei, who was at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage, had killed it.


    "Ai ai!" "What are you guys daydreaming about!" Wu Yunfei wiped off the blood on his long dagger and turned to Cai Xin, stunned. "Oh right, how come you are alone? What about the other members of your Great Eagle Hunt Squad? "


    "..." Oh, I''m alone... I have separated from them! " Cai Xin gradually came back to her senses. She looked at Wu Yunfei who suddenly appeared in front of her and stuttered.


    Sighing, Cai Xin said slowly, "Actually, we just arrived, but we found an injured seventh grade spirit beast at the outskirts. Uncle Wu and the rest chased it to the middle of the Heavenly Python Forest, and it wasn''t just Uncle Wu and the rest! There were others chasing after the seventh grade spirit beast!


    "A seventh grade spirit beast!" A seventh grade spirit beast was already considered a vicious beast. Its brain must have a spirit beast core and its value was extremely high. If it was found in the market, it would definitely be robbed.


    However, a seventh grade spirit beast wasn''t that easy to hunt. Now that there were injured seventh grade spirit beasts in the outer ring, those with some strength naturally wouldn''t let them go easily.


    Cai Xin continued, "Later on, because of the chaos, I separated from Uncle Wu and the others! I slowly retreated from the middle and wanted to wait for Uncle Wu and the rest at the outer area. I didn''t expect to directly meet this Bone Wolf! And then, I met you! "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "You really came out by yourself?"


    "Yeah, why not?" Wu Yunfei said indifferently.


    "The danger level of the Heavenly Python Forest is much higher than you can imagine. Moreover, I''ve heard that some rank 7 beasts have gone to the center of the forest, and a few rank 6 beasts have also run to the outskirts of the forest." Cai Xin''s face was calm.


    "No wonder. Although this Bone Wolf is a Rank 5 Spirit Beast, it has a certain status in the middle. I can''t believe it''s so easy to meet it!"


    "What happened in the Heavenly Python Forest?" Wu Yunfei frowned.

 C17

    No one knew anything about the internal affairs of the Heavenly Python Forest, but there must be a reason behind all this chaos. Of course, Wu Yunfei did not care about these things.


    Both of them, who were wounded, came to the boulder where Wu Yunfei had rested earlier.


    "This guy, how did he get that wound?" Cai Xin asked in surprise. The many scars on Wu Yunfei''s body were not the result of his battle with the Bone Wolf. Could it be that he had been injured while fighting with other spirit beasts?


    Having seen Wu Yunfei''s desperate fighting style, Cai Xin had no doubt that Wu Yunfei had fought with some strong spirit beast before.


    "This is alright, it was also caused by the Bone Wolf''s injury. Because I didn''t have any previous experience, I ended up in such a sorry state!" Wu Yunfei smiled slightly.


    "What a madman!" He was weak, yet dared to move alone in the Celestial Python Forest. This was indeed a crazy act, and Cai Xin naturally could not understand Wu Yunfei''s actions.


    Even Wu Yunfei himself didn''t understand why he would come here, but he knew that this was his only path.


    Although the lush and verdant forest was lush and dense, there was still some sunlight that seeped in. A breeze blew past the dead leaves on the ground, causing light and shadows to flicker.


    Wu Yunfei bandaged the wound again and got up to tidy up his clothes. Cai Xin, on the other hand, had already tidied up and was leaning against a stone behind her.


    Looking at his bandaged wound, his heart was in turmoil. He was too weak. If he were to be injured so casually, he must become stronger.


    Wu Yunfei''s eyes flashed once again as he recalled the cultivation technique on the black iron piece.


    Earth-step cultivation method, Asura Divine Body. He was looking forward to learning the Earth Grade cultivation technique. At the very least, he wouldn''t be in such a sorry state in the outskirts of the Heavenly Python Forest. What''s more, his goal was to become a powerful expert and stand in front of his father.


    "I need to become stronger!" Wu Yunfei suddenly spoke up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cai Xin was puzzled by Wu Yunfei''s words.


    "It''s nothing. I need to get up quickly and find something!" After a pause, Wu Yunfei turned to Cai Xin and asked, "Are you going to stay here and wait for your partner?"


    "Me?" Cai Xin pointed at herself.


    "You can stay here and wait for your comrade. Wait for it to be better here!" Wu Yunfei stood up.


    "Wait a minute, what are you looking for? I''ll go with you. Besides, we might not be able to wait for them here. The two of them will have to take care of each other!" Cai Xin stood up as well and gripped the sword in her hand.


    "What do you need?"


    "Golden Fly Fruit!" Seeing that Cai Xin wanted to go together, he agreed. Outside the Sky Python, the dangers everywhere were the same. They really did have help together, so they told each other what they needed to find.


    "Golden Fly Fruit?" It''s not hard to find. There should be quite a few places at the border between the Sky Python Forest and the central region. If we go there, we will be able to find it! " Cai Xin thought that Wu Yunfei needed some kind of rare medicinal herb in order to enter the Sky Python Forest. She didn''t expect it to be for such a common thing.


    Golden Fly Fruit. It was a small, fiery red fruit. Its appearance was fiery red but it was an extremely cold medicine. If consumed, it could create cold air in the meridians in the body and lower the body''s temperature. Of course, if this cold air continued to stay in the body, there would be no benefit to the body.


    This kind of fruit was not hard to find. It could be found in large forests and existed in the gathering place of golden insects called Golden Flies. These insects ate the corpses of large spirit beasts, which was the condition of Sky Python Forest.


    "What are you doing here?" The Golden Fly Fruit had one function, which was to protect the meridians when practicing certain fire attribute cultivation techniques. However, most martial artists did not need this, but rather, they relied on their own endurance to survive the burning state.


    "Of course I''m useful!" Wu Yunfei said with a smile. Of course, he wasn''t looking for the Golden Fly Fruit because he was practicing the fire attribute cultivation technique.


    Seeing Wu Yunfei''s reply, Cai Xin didn''t ask any further questions. "Then let''s go!"


    The two of them started walking in the same direction.


    Outside the Sky Python Forest, many low level spirit beasts'' auras flashed around the two of them. Some Rank 1 or Rank 2 spirit beasts would usually not take the initiative to attack humans. Instead, they would dodge whenever they saw humans.


    He would occasionally encounter one or two attacks from fourth grade spirit beasts, but they ended up being slashed by two swords.


    It didn''t take long before the two of them reached the center of the Heavenly Python Forest. It was already near dusk, and the Heavenly Python Forest had become dark. The humidity in the air had increased, and the activities of the spirit beasts had become more active.


    Wu Yunfei, who possessed his spirit soul, would release it from time to time to check the surroundings to see if there were any dangers. This needed a bit of vigilance. At this moment, his spirit was in an invisible state, so Cai Xin naturally didn''t notice it.


    Wu Yunfei discovered that his physical strength had increased a lot. It seemed that the reason why he didn''t gain any increase in strength during the previous summoning was because he hadn''t adapted to the newly acquired spirit soul.


    After becoming a martial artist, there were many benefits to awakening a spirit soul. After summoning a spirit soul, not only would one obtain an increase in combat strength, but they would also gain an increase in their spiritual realm.


    And different souls, other than these, some spirits also have some attack power, which depends on the warrior''s evolution from the Sea of Consciousness. Due to the unpredictable changes in the Sea of Consciousness, the evolution of a human warrior''s soul is not certain, which means, in a certain sense, whether a warrior can become strong or not, or whether a warrior can become strong.


    It had only been a day since Wu Yunfei had awakened his spirit soul. He did not know what kind of spirit soul it was, but he had received a bit of information during the awakening: the pagoda.


    Wu Yunfei wasn''t unsatisfied with such a spirit soul. He felt that if he were to raise his strength, his spirit soul would also become stronger.


    As they walked, they observed their surroundings.


    Suddenly, Wu Yunfei''s spirit that was hovering in the air made a strange movement.


    Hm? He seemed to have discovered something?


    "Let''s take a look over there!" Wu Yunfei pointed in a direction. The two of them headed in that direction.


    Ah!" Cai Xin suddenly screamed.


    Wu Yunfei also looked towards the direction where Cai Xin was looking. There was a person lying there, covered in blood, looking extremely terrifying.


    Wu Yun flew towards that direction at an extremely fast speed, and upon nearing, he realized that this person was still alive, and only heavily injured.


    Panting heavily, the blood on Wu Yunfei''s face prevented him from seeing Wu Yunfei from seeing his face. Wu Yunfei quickly wiped the blood off that man''s face, wanting to check that man''s injuries.


    "Liu Chi!" Cai Xinmei shouted.


    "Hmm? "You know him?" Wu Yunfei said. Wu Yunfei took a closer look and realized that this was also a member of Cai Xin and her Giant Falcon Hunting Team. He looked to be around thirty years old, and had a cultivation at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    Hearing Cai Xin''s shout, the man struggled to open his eyes. When he saw Cai Xin, he shouted, "Cai Xin?!"


    "Liu Chi, it''s me. Are you alright? What happened?" Cai Xin asked with concern.


    The man coughed and replied, "We were chasing after the injured level 7 Giant Spirit Ape, but when we realized that you had disappeared, Uncle Wu told me to look for you, and on the way back, I was severely injured by a level 6 Abyss Bear. After returning to the outskirts, I was attacked by the Bone Wolf!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to a nearby place, where the corpse of a Bone Wolf was lying.


    "It''s another Bone Wolf?!"


    "All of you, stop chatting. We''ll talk about it after you treat your injuries!" Wu Yunfei had learned a bit of medical skills, and also knew how to deal with this kind of injury. After tearing that person''s shirt, he quickly wiped the wound clean.


    Not long after, Wu Yunfei was done.


    "I''m fine, I just lost a bit too much blood! "I''m relieved to see that Cai Xin is fine!" Liu Chi sat up.


    "Then what about Uncle Wu and the others?"


    "Uncle Wu and the rest are fine as well. It''s just that that seventh level Giant Spirit Ape is too strong. It''s also several times stronger than a sixth level spirit beast even though it''s injured!" "Although Uncle Wu is at the first level of the Mysterious Spirit Realm, it will be quite difficult for him to deal with that Giant Spirit Ape. That Giant Spirit Ape has been fleeing, so Uncle Wu and the rest are still pursuing him!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Cai Xin sighed.


    "A seventh grade spirit beast!" Wu Yunfei furrowed his brows. A seventh grade spirit beast was already this strong. The Heavenly Python Forest was indeed a dangerous place.


    "Uncle Wu and the rest should still be nearby, near the Xuanshui Heavenly River!" "The Giant Spirit Ape has been trying to run towards the outskirts of the Heavenly Python Forest!"


    The Xuanshui Heavenly River that was not far away? So close?


    Of course, Wu Yunfei also knew about the Black Water River in the Heavenly Python Forest.


    The Heavenly Python Forest was very large, but it only covered a sixth of the surrounding area. Moreover, there was a very obvious boundary between the outer and the middle parts of the Heavenly Python Forest: the Mysterious Water Tianhe.


    It sounded mighty and domineering, but in reality, it had only passed through a small river in the Sky Python Forest.


    The reason why this small river was called the Mysterious Water River was because on this river, there was a vast expanse of white fog, and that fog was different from the normal fog, it was similar to the mystical Qi.


    The Mystic Water Heavenly River continued to emit fog, and that fog was similar to the mystical Qi. After being absorbed into the body, a person would experience a short period of excitement.


    Inhaling a small amount of this fog wasn''t too bad, but if you inhaled too much, you would be poisoned, and if it was light, your body would become weak, your skin would turn purple, and if it was heavy, your meridians would collapse and die.


    The river was only a hundred feet wide, but he could never see the other side. The only thing he could see was the vast sea of fog.

 C18

    Wu Yunfei didn''t go with Cai Xin and the others. After all, they had only met by chance. Moreover, both of them were injured, so Wu Yunfei could only continue to venture into the Heavenly Python Forest alone.


    Wu Yunfei stood on the riverbank and looked across. He could not see anything but the vast expanse of white river. After putting on the special mask that Cai Xin and the others had given him, Wu Yunfei pulled up his sleeves and looked up.


    There were vines hanging horizontally from the trees on the other side of the river. There were no bridges here, and people who passed by needed to pass through these intertwined vines to reach the other side.


    Wu Yunfei carefully climbed onto the vines and placed his hands on the taller vines. When he slowly walked to the middle, Wu Yunfei discovered that there was nothing else in the surroundings except the white fog sea. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Wu Yunfei tightly grasped the vine in his hand. He was worried that if he dropped it, there might be some kind of danger. He clenched his teeth and increased his speed, moving towards his opponent.


    "See the shore!" Wu Yunfei looked down and saw that he was already very close to the ground. He leapt up and down from the vines.


    Rubbing his hands, Wu Yunfei curled his lips and said, "This vine is really uncomfortable! There should be a glove or something! "


    Wu Yunfei took off his mask, exhaled a few breaths, and turned around.


    It was close to dark now, and the light in the forest was already dim. However, this sort of light didn''t affect them at all. This was because a martial artist''s visual perception was far greater than an ordinary person''s.


    Wu Yunfei summoned his spirit once again. The dark light made his originally illusory spirit even more mysterious.


    His consciousness spread out in all directions as Wu Yunfei continued to walk inwards.


    The environment here looked no different from the outside, except it seemed to be missing something. The deep, cold forest was filled with a light mist. There weren''t many weeds, and the surroundings were quite spacious.


    Wu Yunfei headed in the same direction as the river. According to Cai Xin and Wu Zhangkong, there was a higher chance of finding the Golden Fly Fruit by the river.


    Not long after, Wu Yunfei found the Golden Fly Fruit. This kind of low level medicine was very common.


    After storing the Golden Fly Fruit properly, he looked around and suddenly felt that this place was too quiet and a little abnormal.


    Roar!


    The gigantic sound came from the east, and it sounded like the roar of a powerful spirit beast. The sound was both angry and painful, and along with the roar, the entire forest seemed to be trembling.


    "Could it be the Giant Spirit Ape?" Wu Yunfei thought about what Cai Xin and the others had told him. The Great Eagle Hunt Squad was hunting the Giant Spirit Ape, and the Giant Spirit Ape was just too powerful.


    Wu Yunfei walked towards the direction of the sound out of curiosity.


    "This!" Wu Yunfei could not help but take a deep breath when he saw the situation around him. The surrounding trees were all broken, and a large area was filled with mess. It was clear that there had been a battle here, destroying everything in its surroundings.


    The trail of the broken tree led straight to the place where the roar had come from.


    Roar!


    The roar continued. At this moment, Wu Yunfei was not far from the roar. He leaped up and sped towards the direction of the roar. On the way, Wu Yunfei realized that he hadn''t seen a single spirit beast since he had crossed the Xuanshui Tianhe River. Although he hadn''t gone through many places, it was a bit abnormal to not see any of them.


    It must be this Giant Spirit Ape. This Giant Spirit Ape was being chased by humans, and the crazy Giant Spirit Ape scared away a few weak Spirit Beasts. Wu Yunfei thought this was the only explanation.


    As he got closer, his voice became clearer and clearer. He gradually heard human voices. Wu Yunfei stared in front of him and said, "We''re almost there!" He sped up.


    "Vile creatures are still stubbornly resisting!" A vigorous voice followed the fierce beast''s roar.


    "It won''t be able to hold on much longer!" A gentle and beautiful voice echoed, "Everyone, don''t hold back. In case something unexpected happens!"


    "Damn it!" You''ve chased it for an entire afternoon, but you''re still so energetic! " The powerful voice cursed, "How does this look like it was injured!"


    "It looks like it failed when it evolved into a rank 8 beast. A peak rank 7 beast is already very strong. Although it has been weakened due to injuries, it still cannot be underestimated!" A lady in white said.


    "Qianqian, this animal is hard to deal with. I''m so tired!" A pretty man with blonde hair and earrings said in a "numbing" voice.


    "Haha!" "Little brother Yu is even more spirited than me, how can you tell that he''s tired? Hurry up and finish off this beast, don''t let this beast escape!"


    Wu Yunfei hid behind a big tree''s surface after he entered. Only then did he discover that there were more than ten people surrounding a huge spirit beast. That spirit beast was at least ten feet tall and was roaring loudly while beating its chest.


    His voice made Wu Yunfei''s ears hurt. He couldn''t help but cover his ears and lean behind the big tree.


    "Bastard, stop screaming. You won''t be able to escape!" Mirage Hammer! "


    "Falling Sky Claw!"


    "Blue Corrosion Rain!"


    "Nie Hun Suo!"


    Waves of attacks charged towards the Giant Spirit Ape. The Giant Spirit Ape saw that the attack became more violent and leaped up, charging in one direction.


    "Bam!" The Giant Spirit Ape was struck down by the intense attack. It took a few steps back before another loud sound rang out and a nearby tree was smashed apart.


    Crack!


    "This is bad!" The tree was broken and smashed towards Wu Yunfei. Wu Yunfei''s figure flashed and he dodged two broken trees. It was too dangerous, he had to avoid it. Wu Yunfei dodged to the other side and continued to watch the battle.


    Of course, Wu Yunfei had never seen such a scene before. He had been staying in the Wu family all day and didn''t know much about the outside world. Now that he had encountered such a battle, it was not bad to look at it.


    Wu Yunfei discovered that he had met a few of these people before. They were Wu Xiong and his men from the Great Eagle Hunt Squad. As for the others, Wu Yunfei did not recognize them, but when Wu Yunfei saw them, he was very surprised.


    Those people were all very young, and were at most a few years older than Wu Yunfei. However, when Wu Yunfei saw the fluctuations of their profound energy, he was shocked because they were all at the sixth or seventh level of the Profound Origin Stage. The girl in white had also surprised Wu Yunfei. She was at most thirteen years old, but her cultivation was only at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage!


    They all seemed to be from the same place. On closer inspection, Wu Yunfei discovered that all of them had a common characteristic, and that they were all wearing a badge on their chest with the word ''Green Forest'' written on it!


    They were the students of the Green Forest Mystery Temple!


    Wu Yunfei finally knew their identities. No wonder his cultivation was not weak at such a young age. So he was a student of the Green Forest Profound Academy. It seemed that they had come here to gain experience!


    Roar!


    The Giant Spirit Ape became even more berserk as it was knocked back. Its eyes had already turned red and there were many wounds on its body. However, its momentum did not diminish at all.


    He crouched down and howled towards the sky, as if preparing for a fierce attack.


    "This is bad!" He wants to escape to the east! "


    "We can''t let it escape that way! Over there is the Black Mullaney Abyss! " a man shouted.


    Black Mullaney Abyss! He hadn''t noticed it earlier, but he had chased them here!


    The east side was exactly where Wu Yunfei was! And in the direction that the Giant Spirit Ape was preparing to go!


    "Crap!" Mo Qian stopped it! "


    At this moment, the Giant Spirit Ape had already started moving, charging towards the east in a flash.


    Because of the howl just now, Wu Yunfei covered his ears and leaned against a tree, seemingly unaware of the imminent danger that lay behind him.


    The white clothed young girl closest to them flashed in front of the Giant Spirit Ape.


    "Crap, Mo Qian can''t stop it!" Stop it! "


    It was already too late. The Giant Spirit Ape seemed to know that the white-clothed girl was the weakest spot, so it broke through the encirclement.


    Ah!" It knocked the white-clothed girl along with Wu Yunfei, who was hiding behind a tree. The Giant Spirit Ape ran for more than a dozen feet, but due to the cover of its vision, the Giant Spirit Ape wasn''t able to clearly see the situation in front of it. It suddenly dropped into a cliff, including the white-clothed girl and the most innocent Wu Yunfei!


    "Damn it!" I''ve fallen into a trap. That b * stard was sent here just now in order to escape in Mo Qian''s direction! " One of the pursuers roared.


    "Crap!" Mo Qian was also brought down! " A member of the Cyan Forest Profound Academy suddenly shouted.


    "Ah, I''m done for. I''m done for. I''m dead for sure now!" "Mo Qian!" The alluring man sat limply on the ground.


    "Bastard!" Bastard! I''ve been busy all day! " Wu Xiong''s eyes were burning with anger. He had been busy for a long time and the prey that was in his mouth had actually flown away!


    "Black Mullaney Abyss! Why is it Black Mullaney Abyss! "

 C19

    Black Mullaney Abyss, a cliff in the eastern part of the Heavenly Python Forest that could be entered from the eastern part of the forest.


    The Giant Spirit Ape dropped down along with the other two, the people of the Giant Hawk Hunt left angrily, all of their efforts were in vain, because they had no way of going down, even if they had to go around to the eastern entrance of the Heavenly Python Forest, the most important point was that the Black Stream Flood Dragon could possibly exist in the Abyss, and it was a rank 7 vicious beast with complete strength. Even if they could reach that place, they would not dare to go.


    The fall of two people plus one seventh grade spirit beast was most likely a disaster. The Great Eagle Hunt Squad had left, leaving the few members of the Green Forest Mystery Temple to stare blankly down. They knew that they had stirred up a disaster this time.


    Below the cliff, two loud sounds caused a pond to splash out with countless waves.


    "Heavens!" "What''s going on?!" A man''s voice shouted. He looked a little panicked as he looked at the object that was falling from the sky, but he still dodged it with his agile hands.


    Aooo!


    Another loud roar made the water in the pool become even more crazy, splashing everywhere. The man jumped onto a rock in the pool and quickly adjusted his state of mind.


    "A good chance!" The man once again leaped up, instantly arriving behind the huge beast. His toes stepped on the beast''s back and he landed on top of the beast.


    "Star Destroyer Sword!"


    A terrifying sword might directly slashed downwards. A sword shadow flashed out. In an instant, the vicious beast''s roars stopped and the splashing waves also quieted down. Then, a massive body collapsed onto the ground with a loud crash!


    The man once again leaped onto the rock in the pond. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his figure was tall and thin. His gaze was wild and unrestrained.


    That person swept his gaze over the pool in front of him. It was only then that he realized that there were two people in the pool, as well as a huge spirit beast!


    That person knew what had just happened, and dragged the two of them out of the pool and onto the shore.


    "The two of them are still alive. They just passed out!" That person''s voice contained an incredulous tone. From the looks of it, he knew that this man and woman were definitely attacked by that fierce beast, and they both fell into the Black Mulan Abyss. Furthermore, he also knew that the Black Mulan Abyss was a part of the Heavenly Python Forest. These two people and the vicious beasts had naturally all fallen from above.


    And what made the white-clothed man speechless was that this accident had actually helped him directly defeat the opponent he had been fighting against, the Black Stream Flood Dragon!


    It turned out that this man was fighting against the Black Stream Dragon. Who knew that a huge spirit beast would fall from the sky and hit the Black Stream Dragon''s head, causing it to become dizzy. This gave the man an opportunity to kill the Black Stream Dragon.


    "What kind of person is this?" The white clothed man looked at the spirit beast that fell and said, "Giant Spirit Ape! A seventh level vicious beast!


    "The cultivation of these two aren''t high. How could they have provoked such a vicious beast?!" The man in white took a closer look at the young girl and realized that she was wearing a badge on her chest. He immediately understood. "So it''s someone from the academy. It seems like we''re in danger after training!"


    He flipped through Wu Yunfei and was stunned for a moment before saying, "This person is not from the academy. Furthermore, why is his cultivation so weak?!"


    After the white-clothed man propped up the two of them, he started a fire. By now, the sky was completely dark. The white-clothed man took advantage of the light and dealt with the two vicious beasts. Two seventh grade spirit beast cores!


    Looking at the corpse of the Black Stream Dragon, the man in white''s eyelashes trembled, and an evil smile appeared on his face: "I told you not to go against me? I am only picking a Saliva Grass! " He was holding two large spirit beast cores in his hands, and there were also a few plants that glowed in the dark night, emitting a delicate fragrance! This was the Saliva Grass!


    The Saliva Grass was called the Saliva, and it was a medicine that was mainly made from the Saliva Pill, and the Saliva Pill was a medicine that could cure people on the verge of death! The Saliva Soul Pill was a type of high level pill, it could treat severe wounds. It could be said that as long as one still had one breath left, consuming this Saliva Soul Pill could save one''s life. This was equivalent to having an extra life! The Saliva Soul Pill could not only save a dying person, but it could also be used to nourish the soul!


    The white-clothed man just happened to notice the Saliva Grass when he passed by. He excitedly wanted to pick it, but he didn''t expect that the Black Stream Dragon would suddenly emerge from the pond. This startled him.


    After a fight, the white-clothed man discovered that this Black Stream Dragon was not easy to deal with. As he was busy dealing with, the massive object that descended from the sky caused the Black Stream Dragon to feel dizzy.


    "Looks like I have to thank these two brats for helping me quite a bit by flying down from the sky!" The white-clothed man shrugged.


    Not long after, Wu Yunfei woke up and found himself lying next to a bonfire. Beside the bonfire sat a tall and skinny man in white. Not far away from him was also a woman in white lying down.


    Wu Yunfei felt a slight pain in his chest and couldn''t help groaning as he held his chest.


    "Hey, you''re awake?" The white clothed man said when he saw Wu Yunfei''s reaction.


    Wu Yunfei slowly sat up and looked around him. It was already dark and the light from the fire illuminated the surroundings. He knew that he was still in the Heavenly Python Forest.


    He turned to the man in white and asked, "You are?"


    "Just call me Nie Xing!" The white clothed man replied with a smile. On his clean and tidy face, this smile made Wu Yunfei feel a sense of warmth.


    Wu Yunfei knew that it was this white-clothed man who helped him and calmed him down. Only then did Wu Yunfei remember that he was in the Heavenly Python Forest, watching as the disciples of the Great Eagle Hunt Squad and the Mystical Green Forest Academy surrounded and hunted the Giant Spirit Ape. It was the Giant Spirit Ape that was charging towards him that pushed him off a cliff.


    "Big Brother Nie, what''s going on?" Wu Yunfei asked, paused for a moment, and then said, "My name is Wu Yunfei!"


    Wu Yunfei was dumbstruck when Nie Xing told him about what had happened. This matter was a little outrageous.


    Later on, Wu Yunfei discovered that Nie Xing also had the emblem of the Green Forest Profound Palace on his chest! Just then, Wu Yunfei suddenly remembered that this person was fighting with a rank 7 beast. This person was a student of the Green Forest Profound Academy! Wu Yunfei could not see through his cultivation level, but he was sure that he was powerful!


    "You are a student of the Green Forest Profound Academy?" Wu Yunfei asked hesitantly.


    "Yes?" Brother Wu, aren''t you a student of the Azure Forest Academy? " Nie Xing rebutted, then pointed to the white-robed woman lying on the side. "Then how do you know this person?"


    Wu Yunfei turned around to take a look. He spread out his hands and said, "I don''t know her!" Then he recounted how he had fallen.


    Just as the two of them were chatting, the white-robed woman woke up as well.


    The girl rubbed her eyes, her beautiful and moving eyes looking at the two people in front of her. Her face was slightly pale, but it was still extremely pure, gentle, and faintly contained a sense of nobility. This person was none other than Mo Qian from the Cyan Forest Profound Palace.


    "This?" Seeing the two men staring at her, Mo Qian''s pretty face couldn''t help but be filled with anger. She was completely clueless about the current situation. She only recalled that she was originally involved in the capture of the Giant Spirit Apes from the top of the cliff!


    After organizing her thoughts, she finally recalled that she had been knocked down from the top of the Giant Spirit Ape. Judging from the current situation, it was likely that the person before her had saved her!


    "Junior, don''t worry!" You are safe now! " Nie Xing looked at the angry yet nervous expression on Mo Qian''s face and said with a smile.


    "Junior?" Hearing this address, Mo Qian looked at the emblem on Nie Xing''s chest, then at the smiling face and the tall and skinny body. Mo Qian suddenly thought of something. "Senior Nie Xing!"


    Only then did Mo Qian realize that this person must be Nie Xing, the Nie Star from the Green Forest Profound Palace''s Green Forest Academy!


    Although she had never seen Nie Xing before, it was impossible for her to not know about him! Nie Xing was currently ranked second on the Blue Forest Mysterious Cultivator''s List. He was the Lone Brake Sword Star, Nie Xing! Nie Xing was at the fourth level of the Mysterious Spirit Realm. He was fond of coming in and out by himself, but always wore a smile on his face. He was tall and thin, and his most important symbol was the five-pointed star on the hilt of his sword!

 C20

    Senior Nie Xing? Wu Yunfei didn''t know who Nie Xing was, but from the looks of it, Mo Qian knew who he was. Moreover, from her expression, it seemed that Nie Xing was an important person in the Green Forest Mysterious Cultivator''s Academy.


    With her beautiful eyes fixed on Nie Tian, she was certain that she definitely wouldn''t recognize the wrong person. She asked, "Senior Nie Xing, how come you also came to the Heavenly Python Forest?"


    "I came here to find a spiritual medicine, but I couldn''t find it. However, I found something even better!" Nie Xing maintained his smile as he took out the Saliva Spirit Grass.


    "This is the Saliva Grass!" Wu Yunfei instantly recognized it when he saw the glowing, weird-looking plants. The Saliva Grass had long leaves and short stems. Among the long and narrow leaves, there were neat little buds of leaves and flesh. There was also an extremely faint light in the night, which usually existed on the cliffs of the ponds deep in the mountains.


    Five stalks of Saliva Grass! When Wu Yunfei saw Nie Xing take out so much Saliva Grass, his eyes couldn''t help but widen. This was extremely precious.


    Mo Qian was shocked to hear Wu Yunfei''s shout. Although she had never seen the Saliva before, but she had heard of it as well. The uses of the Saliva Grass were heaven defying. She didn''t expect to see it here.


    "I saw the Saliva Spirit Grass in this Black Mulberry Valley. I don''t think anyone has been here for a long time. Otherwise, why would it be my turn?"


    "That''s right, I have to thank the both of you for this. If it were not for you and that Giant Spirit Ape coincidentally helping me kill that ''Black Stream Dragon'', it would not have been so easy to obtain it!"


    "Both of them fell at the same time?" Mo Qian glanced at Wu Yunfei. He thought that this person was with Nie Xing.


    "How about this, there are five stalks of Saliva Grass here. As gratitude, I''ll give each of you one stalk of Saliva Grass!" Nie Xing said with a generous smile.


    When the two of them heard this, they hurriedly refused. They even felt a bit embarrassed. Not to mention that they had no intention of falling down and running into a battle here, Nie Xing had even saved them.


    Moreover, the two of them were very young, but their cultivation bases were very high. Mo Qian was the same age as him, but his cultivation base was already at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. He was even a few years younger than their Wu Qin, and he had already reached the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    As for Nie Xing, he wasn''t simple either. Although his cultivation wasn''t very clear, he was definitely in the Spiritual Origin Realm, and he was only twenty years old!


    Wu Yunfei was even more determined that he must go to the Green Wood Mystery Temple. No matter how difficult it was, in order to become even more powerful, he didn''t care about the "dragon lagoon" or the "tiger cave".


    When the two of them asked about Wu Yunfei, Wu Yunfei was a little flustered. He didn''t tell them that he came by himself, but went out to train with his clan, and only separated himself from them.


    However, they didn''t know why, but they saw that Wu Yunfei didn''t have any fluctuation of Xuan Energy, as if he was only in the Xuan Qi Realm. Such a weak cultivation base, yet walking alone in the Sky Python Forest, especially in the middle of the forest!


    Seeing that Wu Yunfei didn''t seem to know much about the Green Wood Mystic Cultivation Grounds, Nie Xing introduced the situation of the Black Forest Academy to Wu Yunfei.


    The establishment of the Green Forest Profound Academy and the creation of the Green Forest Profound Academy 400 years ago were actually imitated the practices of other places in the outside world. Some sects, in order to cultivate better disciples from the sects, first gathered at one place to conduct training.


    "These sects will obtain many outstanding disciples from the Xuan Xiu Academy. After the mysterious cultivators have competed, the disciples of the Mysterious Cultivators would have to choose the sect they wish to enter on their own. "


    "And the people who were trained here are not ordinary people, they are all geniuses from different places!"


    "Thus, even if you want to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace, it will not be easy. "Sometimes, the Green Wood Mystical Academy will only hold student selections in places where they are strong and have numerous talents, while ignoring small places like these."


    Hearing these words, Wu Yunfei finally understood why Black Forest Academy was not selecting students in their small town. This was because their Black Jade Town was indeed a small town. Although it was a decent business town, it was still a business town and not a powerful martial cultivation town!


    "The Mysterious Azure Skysoul Institute has a very important position in the Wu Ling City. These positions originated from the four great sects of the Wu Ling City, the Supreme Cloud Sect, Wu Zong Sect, Heaven Martial Sect, and the Dark Yin Sect." Nie Xing continued.


    "The four major sects of Dark Spirit City?" Wu Yunfei said in a low voice.


    "You don''t know of the Four Major Sects?" Mo Qian''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Wu Yunfei, as if she saw that he didn''t even know about the four big sects.


    Wu Yunfei replied, "No, of course I know about the four major sects of Dark Spirit City!"


    Mo Qian rolled her eyes at him, "Then what are you asking about?"


    "As far as I know, the current Mysterious Green Forest Academy is quite powerful. Why would it only train the disciples of the Four Major Sects?" Wu Yunfei had a good understanding of some of the forces in the Wu Ling County over the years.


    "The Azure Forest Profound Palace is indeed constantly growing and its reputation has increased by leaps and bounds in the past few years!"


    "These are all because of the Azure Forest Tri-Sect disciples!" Nie Xing proudly said.


    "Azure Forest Boa disciples?"


    "Yes, he is a disciple who was trained by the Green Forest Profound Academy. Over the past 400 years, the Green Forest Profound Academy has trained countless outstanding youths to enter other sects."


    "Although they''ve entered the Four Major Sects, the Green Forest Profound Palace still has feelings for them!"


    "So, in these many years, more and more Azure Forest disciples have walked out, and thus, more and more people who have feelings for Azure Forest, and thus, support from all directions, plus some disciples that are staying in the Azure Forest Profound Palace, this has caused Azure Forest to continuously become stronger. Right now, it is no longer just solely for the sect to nurture disciples, because the Azure Forest has already gradually formed their own faction!"


    "The Azure Forest is already like this?" Wu Yunfei remembered that the Four Major Sects were the overlords of this Crow Spirit City. They didn''t have a single authority in this city, nor did they have a city lord. What they had were the main protectors of this city!


    Therefore, the status of the four great sects was irreplaceable. However, according to this trend, the Green Forest Mystic Academy would surely break through this shackle. All of this was just a matter of time!


    Hearing Nie Xing''s introduction, Wu Yunfei''s heart became restless. With this kind of mood, Wu Yunfei couldn''t help but start to meditate and adjust his condition while pondering about the matters of the Green Forest Profound Palace.


    This time, the number of black elementalists that the Cyan Forest Profound Academy had come to Dark Jade Town to recruit was not many, because there were only ten members of their martial arts families that could participate in this selection. However, there were three families like them in Black Jade Town, and there were several smaller families. Of these one hundred people, there would definitely be quite a number that would be eliminated!


    "Then how does the Green Forest Profound Academy''s selection test look like?" Wu Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes and asked Nie Xing.


    Selection for admission?


    Nie Xing looked at Wu Yunfei, then looked at Mo Qian, who was beside him. He smiled at Mo Qian and said, "As for this selection, I''ll not tell you about it for now. It''s not good for you. You''ll know when the time comes!"


    It was just the entrance selection. Wu Yunfei knew that it would definitely not be a simple matter when he saw the expressions on their faces.


    "Are you still in the Mysterious Qi realm?" Nie Xing asked. This guy didn''t even have profound energy fluctuations. His cultivation base was simply too weak, and he said, "I''m afraid that you won''t pass the Profound Qi selection!"


    "That''s because the lowest cultivation base in the Green Wood Xuanjing Academy is at the first level of the Xuan Yuan Realm. Although there is no restriction on the Xuan Qi Realm to participate in the selection, the Xuan Qi Realm is still the Xuan Qi Realm!"


    "Wanting to become a disciple of the Azure Forest Tri-Sect isn''t so simple!"

 C21

    "It will not be easy to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace!"


    Hearing Nie Xing''s words, Wu Yunfei was moved in his heart. Of course, it wasn''t because of the difficulty of entering the Green Forest Profound Academy, but because of his understanding of the Green Wood. The Green Forest Profound Academy didn''t represent how strong the Green Forest Academy was, but as the second ranked expert of the Green Forest Profound Palace, Nie Xing was full of pride when he introduced the Green Forest Profound Academy.


    Although Wu Yunfei didn''t know what the ''Strong Ranking'' was, it wasn''t any worse than an academy that could receive the respect of an outstanding disciple.


    He might have difficulty entering the Mysterious Qi stage, but right now, he was not just at the Mysterious Qi stage, he was at the Mysterious Yuan stage. He believed that even if he was at the Mysterious Qi stage, he would have a certain level of confidence to break through this difficulty.


    Only the top ten of the family would have the qualification to participate in the selection. As the Family Competition was about to start, so was the training of the Heavenly Python Forest. After a few days, the journey would be over and the return to the family would begin.


    Seeing Wu Yunfei''s silence, Nie Xing patted Wu Yunfei''s shoulder and said, "Brother Wu, if you really want to go to the Green Forest Profound Academy, you still have a chance. You''re only thirteen years old now, to become a martial artist before the age of eighteen, that means you still have a chance to break through to the Profound Origin Stage!"


    "Eh, yes, yes!" Wu Yunfei''s thoughts withdrew and he quickly replied, "I will definitely become a member of the Cyan Forest!" The confidence in Nie Tian''s words, along with his pale, determined face, made Nie Xing feel somewhat surprised.


    Wu Yunfei''s vital energy and blood constantly surged. As his state of mind rose and fell, his pale face reddened a little.


    Seeing Wu Yunfei''s reaction, Nie Xing asked, "You''re still recovering, right?"


    Mo Qian tilted her head and looked as well. "With such a low cultivation base, not only did he get hit by the Giant Spirit Ape, but he even fell from such a high place. It''s already not bad that he could be like this. How can he be fine!" Mo Qian''s tone was a little cold. Wu Yunfei was weak, but in her eyes, Wu Yunfei was just an ordinary stranger. However, he still said a few more words in front of Nie Xing.


    "I''m fine, just recuperate for a bit!" Wu Yunfei said. In the past two days, he had indeed received a lot of injuries, and he had not been able to recuperate properly. At this moment, his pale face revealed all of his injuries. Even if he could bear it.


    "Let me take a look for you!" Nie Xing activated his Xuan Qi to check Wu Yunfei''s body condition. Wu Yunfei didn''t refuse, but put his palms away with his legs crossed. Nie Xinghe, on the other hand, was doing it from Wu Yunfei''s side.


    After an injury, the best way to treat it without being able to use medicine was to use profound energy to comb through and repair the injured person''s blood energy.


    From Wu Yunfei''s left shoulder onwards, the profound energy from Nie Xingchen''s palm slowly moved towards Wu Yunfei''s entire body.


    "Hmm?" When Nie Xing''s profound energy entered Wu Yunfei''s meridians, he felt something was wrong. However, he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Frowning, Nie Xing carefully squeezed out the clotted blood in Wu Yunfei''s meridians one by one.


    "Why do I feel something different about these meridians?" Nie Xing was puzzled.


    Of course, the difference he felt was that Wu Yunfei''s meridians were different from ordinary people''s. Ordinary people''s meridians would be eighty-one, but Wu Yunfei''s meridians would be eighty-one, and his meridians would be twenty-one! Compared to an ordinary person, he had three more spirit channels, but even with this slight change, it was difficult for Nie Xing to detect it.


    As his profound energy went deeper, not only did Nie Xing feel that something was wrong with his meridians, he also felt the existence of profound energy fluctuations!


    "Could it be an illusion?" The meridians in Wu Yunfei''s body seemed to be in disorder, not in order. Within a martial artist''s body, there were two different types of meridians: one was arranged in an orderly manner, and each one was ordered so that there was no duplication. As for the other type, it was disorderly, the meridians connecting head to tail.


    If there were differences, then the first condition would be that the meridians would be faster in the early stages of a martial artist''s cultivation, and the second condition would be that the meridians would be arranged in a way that would be faster in the later stages of a martial artist''s cultivation.


    However, although Wu Yunfei belonged to the second group, there was still something wrong with him. Even Nie Xing couldn''t tell what kind of mess he was in.


    Furthermore, there was also the fluctuation of his profound strength that he had sensed just now. This point, Nie Xing was certain that it wasn''t wrong, but this feeling only flashed for a moment, and then there was no reaction.


    Nie Xing suppressed the doubt in his heart and continued to direct his profound energy towards Wu Yunfei. After a quarter of an hour, when Wu Yunfei''s expression gradually turned better, Nie Xing slowly retracted his palms and let out a long breath. Revealing his profound energy into other bodies was a huge drain on his energy.


    Nie Xing spent a quarter-hour to help Wu Yunfei clear his meridians. Wu Yunfei was also shocked in his heart. This Nie Xingchen''s cultivation was definitely deep, he knew the situation of his meridians was complicated, and Nie Xing only used fifteen minutes to clear them all. If he handled it himself, he probably wouldn''t be able to do it until tomorrow morning!


    After Nie Xingchen''s palm left, Wu Yunfei first furrowed his brows. The clotted blood that he had cleaned up was stored in his chest and had to be discharged from it.


    Wow ~


    Wu Yunfei spat out a mouthful of blood and opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei felt all the meridians and pores in his body evacuating as a refreshing feeling spread through his body. That mouthful of blood had been left behind since Wu Yunfei''s first battle with the Bone Wolf. Only then did the remaining blood was removed along with other impurities in his meridians, finally allowing his meridians to open up. However, Wu Yunfei''s meridians were still a little fragile and thin. This could also be Wu Yun''s difficulty in training after flying.


    "Get up and take a look!" Nie Xing said.


    "Yeah, I feel much better now. Thank you, Big Brother Nie Xing!" Wu Yunfei stood up and found that it was much better.


    "Alright, then sit down and rest." Nie Xing was still smiling as if he would always be as amiable as usual.


    Wu Yunfei sat back to his original position and adjusted his breathing again to open up the meridian again.


    As the three of them enjoyed the quiet night, they gradually heard a sound that grew louder and louder. It was as if it was the sound of rain.


    "This is bad!" Nie Xing suddenly stood up and shouted, "Devilish Ant!"

 C22

    "This is bad!" "It''s a Devilish Ant!"


    This ant was a first grade, low level spirit beast, but ants should have been made from insects, not spirit beasts. However, this ant was a type of spirit beast, and its name was also Devil Devouring Ant! The type that could devour anything!


    The number of demonic ants was much larger than that of ordinary ants. He liked to eat the various animals in the forest. In the Heavenly Python Forest, he was the only low level spirit beast that could traverse the entire Heavenly Python Forest. Moreover, the Devil Devouring Ants did not only exist within the heavenly pythons. As long as they were in a forest, their figures would be there.


    However, the Devouring Demon Ants usually only moved at night, searching for food. The waves of countless demonic ants wantonly moved through the forest as if they were nothing. Wherever they went, only bones were left. Demons and gods were unstoppable. They were simply gods of slaughter in the forest!


    No one could be sure where they would appear for the irregular night activities. At this moment, the group of God of Slaughter was heading towards Wu Yun and the others.


    The sound was approaching like a tidal wave, and the shock on their faces made them freeze for a moment. They immediately stood up and looked around vigilantly, but all they could hear was the sound of the approaching tide.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Nie Xing shouted.


    At this moment, the mad tide of demonic ants had already arrived! The devilish ants moved very fast! In the blink of an eye, they arrived at where the three were.


    "Their speed is too fast. As they fight, they retreat. They retreat to the center of the pool; they are afraid of water!" Nie Xing yelled. The Devouring Demon Ant also had a weakness. It was not afraid of fire, but it was afraid of water. It was precisely because of this weakness that many would dare to venture into the Heavenly Python Forest! However, Nie Xing and the others weren''t prepared in the slightest, and could only flee in panic.


    The ant tide instantly submerged the place they were at just a moment ago, and then caught up to the three people who were retreating. The three of them still had some distance to go before they could reach the pool! At this time, the ant tide had already reached him, but Wu Yunfei wasn''t fast enough, he couldn''t outrun the demonic ants!


    While Mo Qian and Nie Xing could, Wu Yunfei could not. Seeing that Wu Yunfei was falling behind, Nie Xing turned back and the two of them were instantly submerged by the ant tide. Mo Qian, on the other hand, was the first to reach the lake and jump onto a rock in the lake!


    "Senior Nie Xing!" Mo Qian looked back. What she didn''t expect was that Nie Xing actually went back to save Wu Yunfei! At this moment, her chest was slightly rising and falling. She was obviously frightened by the ant tide before her.


    The black ants'' eyes were glowing with a green light, and the forest was also illuminated by the green light. Wu Yunfei had no choice but to draw his sword and wave, and the strong sword qi instantly swept away the surrounding ants. The ants themselves were not very strong, but there were too many of them.


    "Polaris Sword!"


    "Star Destroyer Sword!"


    Several sword lights came from behind Wu Yunfei, and crushed the Devilish Ant beside Wu Yunfei. Nie Xing''s figure appeared behind Wu Yunfei.


    "Big Brother Nie Xing!" When Wu Yunfei saw Nie Xing, who was quickly retreating, he suddenly turned around! They were here to help him!


    Nie Xing yelled, "Hurry up and go, I''ll help you block them from the back!" It was already surrounded by the ant tide! I have to hurry up and show off. I won''t be able to hold on for too long! "


    "Alright!" Wu Yunfei suddenly nodded his head. At this moment, he couldn''t think too much about it.


    "Fleeting Blade!"


    Wu Yunfei suddenly dashed towards the pool. The sword light sliced a piece of the Demon Devouring Ants in front of him, but it was quickly replaced by other Demon Devouring Ants. Wu Yunfei had only taken one small step before he was stopped. He continued to wave his sword, he absolutely could not let the Demon Devouring Ants get into his body!


    Nie Xing, on the other hand, was closely following behind Wu Yunfei. The fierce sword Qi swept away the Demon Devouring Ants in front of him. When he saw that Wu Yunfei had not progressed much, he remembered that Wu Yunfei was only at the Mysterious Qi stage!


    "I''ll give you the demonic ants at the back!" I''ll lead the way! Follow closely! "But you have to hold on for a while!" Nie Xing yelled again. However, since Wu Yunfei was leading the way, he had no choice but to let him lead the way. All he needed to do was to let Wu Yunfei persevere for a while!


    "Good!" Leave it to me! " Wu Yunfei said decisively. The two of them quickly exchanged places.


    Sure enough, Nie Xing cleared the path in front of them, his sword-like aura cutting a path through the ants in front of them. Although there were immediately other Devilish Ants rushing towards them, they still advanced a few steps!


    Wu Yunfei, on the other hand, was sweating profusely behind Nie Xing''s back! The ant tide that suddenly appeared from behind became even more crazy! The sword in his hand continued to swing, but it was gradually becoming impossible to block!


    He had to hurry! Such a signal simultaneously resounded in both their hearts. The swords in their hands released an even more intense light!


    At this moment, Mo Qian, who was in the middle of the pond, had a complicated feeling. Wu Yunfei was someone he had just met! However, Senior Nie Xingchen disregarded the danger and went to rescue him! Difficult decisions appeared on Jiao Qian''s face. Looking at the sword radiance of the ant tide, Mo Qian bit her lips! He flew in the direction of the ant tide!


    Almost there! The swords in their hands were still being swung. Their palms were already soaked in sweat, and their fatigue gradually revealed itself.


    "We''re almost there, hold on!" At that moment, another blue light appeared in front of Nie Tian.


    "It''s Mo Qian!" She''s coming to meet us! "


    "Stellar Sword!"


    The Sword Qi opened up a path in the water that was just inches away from Mo Qian. It connected with the path that Mo Qian had taken.


    "Blue Corrosion Rain!" Mo Qian summoned her spirit and used her martial skill, Blue Corrosion Rain, in front of the newly opened path. And like this, the Devilish Ant no longer dared to approach this place!


    Run! Now that there were no more obstacles in front of him, Nie Xing grabbed Wu Yunfei and dashed forward.


    "Hiss!"


    Wu Yunfei felt a burning pain! This was Mo Qian''s Blue Erosion Rain. This was harmful, but Nie Xing''s Mysterious Qi Shield wasn''t damaged. In the end, the two of them successfully ran out of the ant''s tide and jumped onto a rock with Mo Qian. As for the Devouring Demon Ant Tsunami, it followed the pool and headed off in another direction!


    He had already used his profound energy, but in such a short period of time, he had used up a large amount of his profound energy. Although there was some replenishment, it still could not keep up with the exhaustion.


    Nie Tian, on the other hand, was also sitting there, panting a bit. Considering the speed at which his cultivation base was being consumed, it was almost impossible for him to hold on for much longer. This was the way to deal with a demonic ant. No matter what move you used, even if it was the same move, you still had to use it in a very short period of time because if you didn''t, it would be very easy to be swallowed by the ant tide.


    However, on Nie Xing''s face, other than exhaustion, there was also a hint of shock! This was because Wu Yunfei had actually blocked the incoming demonic ants! He did not have profound strength, but if he was able to endure through it, how could he not be shocked? Actually, under such a tense situation, Nie Xing didn''t notice that Wu Yunfei had indeed used his profound strength. It was because of this, that Wu Yunfei was able to resist the ant tide that came from behind.


    Nie Xing was shocked, as well as Mo Qian. Senior Nie Xing was too powerful, and saved Wu Yunfei from the trap. Of course, she didn''t think that Wu Yunfei would do anything in the process.


    The voice was like a flood, and the tide of ants that still surged over finally disappeared before their eyes after a short while.


    The crescent moon was reflected in the middle of the pool. The waves sparkled and the reflection rose and fell along with it. After the ruckus, the place became extremely quiet.


    Wu Yunfei, who had almost collapsed from exhaustion, also sat up. The three of them did not say anything. They quietly felt the peace, letting the moonlight scatter on their bodies.


    After catching his breath, Wu Yunfei turned around and looked at Nie Xing, thinking to himself, "This world is pretty cute. Although there''s a lot of scheming and scheming in the family, I''ve met quite a decent person in the outside world."


    Wu Yunfei thought like this at the moment, but in the future, he would know that the people he met today was his greatest fortune. In the future, there wouldn''t be many people who could help him like this. When he recalled what happened today in the future, it was true that he was very lucky today!


    "Thank you, Big Brother Nie Xing!" Wu Yunfei paused for a moment, then turned to Mo Qian, "Thank you, Mo Qian!"


    Today, he was truly grateful to the two people who had helped him. Today, although he was unfortunate enough to encounter a group of demonic ants, he was fortunate enough to encounter someone who could help him.

 C23

    Wu Yunfei thanked the two of them while Nie Xing lightly smiled. This made Wu Yunfei feel as though Nie Xing would always maintain a dry smile no matter what. Compared to the tall and thin figure, Nie Xing''s smile wasn''t very harmonious.


    She didn''t look at Wu Yunfei, and her expression was still cold. In the past, she naturally didn''t come to help Wu Yunfei, but rather, it was Senior Nie Xingchen. Nie Xing was very popular among the girls in the Green Forest Academy, so no matter what, Nie Xing would always keep that warm smile on his face, which made the noble her heart beat uncontrollably.


    As for Wu Yunfei, she felt that if it wasn''t for him, Nie Xing wouldn''t be in danger. It was already extremely rare for him to be in such a dangerous situation.


    After the silence, the three of them started to meditate and adjust their breathing. The mystical Qi within their bodies surged, causing their bodies to glow faintly.


    At this time, Wu Yunfei''s sea of consciousness was extremely restless. The frequent and intense attacks from before had caused the profound energy in Wu Yunfei''s body to move extremely fast, directly pulling him to the fluctuations of his sea of consciousness. The surging tide in his sea of consciousness had scattered Wu Yunfei''s divine sense and made him dizzy.


    However, the flow of profound energy in his sea of consciousness had brought Wu Yunfei benefits. The profound energy that was generated in his sea of consciousness quickly replenished his body, and the strong impact of the profound energy made Wu Yunfei feel as if his power was surging.


    "So that''s how it is!" Wu Yunfei finally understood why warriors needed to train and fight with others. This was because the Sea of Consciousness had replenished the Xuan Energy countless times, making the meridians in the warrior''s body more and more powerful. More importantly, the Xuan Energy in the Sea of Consciousness was becoming more and more abundant, and every time a stage was reached, there would be a qualitative change.


    Breaking through meant reaching the limit! Just like Wu Yunfei, he had completely drained all of his profound strength and exerted all of his potential. This way, after countless battles, a qualitative change would happen in his Sea of Consciousness, which was his breakthrough.


    Of course, there were also other ways to break through, such as taking some heaven defying pills and modifying his body. This was also a way to break through!


    "It seems like this tempering is unavoidable!" Wu Yunfei thought to himself that it was necessary to put in a great amount of effort if he wanted to continue on this path. He continued to ponder about the changes in his sea of consciousness.


    The night passed.


    Wu Yunfei felt a refreshing feeling in his body. This kind of adjustment, could be said to have helped to stabilize his aura to a certain extent. After all, Wu Yunfei had only broken through to the Profound Origin Stage two to three days ago!


    The eyes of the three were wide open as they looked towards the forest to the east. In the distance, there seemed to be a trace of purple gas flashing through the gradually brightening white belly of the fish. This was the color of the morning.


    Nie Xing slightly raised his head and said, "I''ve been here for a few days. It''s time to go back. What about you guys?"


    Mo Qian''s white robe was bathed in the morning. Wu Yunfei discovered that Mo Qian was extremely beautiful. Her elegant demeanor carried a sense of nobility. Compared to Lin Huanhuan, her beautiful eyes only contained a little more indifference.


    Wu Yunfei thought that there must be a lot of people who would like such a beautiful woman in the Green Forest Academy.


    However, when she looked at Nie Xing, the coldness in her eyes instantly disappeared, replaced by a faint shyness. She opened her lips and asked, "Senior, are you going to return to the academy as well?"


    "Yeah, I have to go back for a few days. I haven''t been back for a long time." Nie Xing replied.


    "Can I come back with you?" Mo Qian''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Nie Xing laughed heartily and said, "Since you''re also from the academy, of course we can go back together!" Then, he looked at Wu Yunfei and asked, "What about you?"


    Wu Yunfei chuckled, "I''m returning to the clan! Not long after, the Green Forest Profound Academy''s selection competition has also begun. No matter what, I must go to this Mysterious Green Forest Academy! "


    Hearing Wu Yunfei''s reply, Nie Xing''s signature smile rose, "Brother Wu is not bad! "Work harder. When you get to the academy, you can look for me!"


    Mo Qian glanced at Wu Yunfei indifferently. She believed that Wu Yunfei was overestimating himself!


    The three of them started to move towards the east. They were still a day''s journey away from the exit.


    This place still belonged to the central region of the Heavenly Python Forest, and the terrain here was much more complicated than before. It was filled with plants and thorns, and the trees were extremely dense.


    Wu Yunfei followed the two as they walked along a path covered in leaves. The three of them also encountered a variety of Spiritual Beasts from time to time. Of course, there weren''t any powerful fierce beasts in the center. They had met a Rank 7 Fierce Beast, Black Bear, once.


    Whenever they encountered low level spirit beasts, Nie Xing wouldn''t make a move. Rank 3 or 4 spirit beasts would make a move on Wu Yunfei, and Rank 4 or 5 spirit beasts would make a move on Mo Qian.


    Wu Yunfei also felt helpless. The majority of them were only Rank 3 Spirit Beasts, so there was no difficulty at all. Every time, they would be dealt with cleanly. Furthermore, every time they met a Rank 4 Spirit Beast, Mo Qian would beat Wu Yunfei to it. She did not think that Wu Yunfei could easily deal with a Rank 4 Spirit Beast.


    Wu Yunfei could only shrug his shoulders. It didn''t matter since he was happy to have someone to help him deal with trouble. He didn''t need to offend such a noble and beautiful woman.


    When they encountered a Rank 6 spirit beast, Nie Xing stepped forward and unsheathed the sword on his back in the blink of an eye. His sword shone like the moon, pouring down like a torrential storm, and his illusions were reborn as he dashed forward.


    "Chi!" With a light sound, the long sword in Nie Xing''s hand stabbed into the brain of the sixth grade spirit beast, and then, with an extremely practiced hand, he plucked out the crystal core from the sixth grade spirit beast, and lightly flicked it into Nie Xing''s hand.


    Nie Xing calmly walked forward as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened, leaving behind only the corpse of a spirit beast and two looks of astonishment.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Nie Xing shouted. The two of them immediately followed.


    After walking for a day, the three of them finally arrived at the eastern exit of the Heavenly Python Forest. However, it was already dark, and there weren''t any towns or villages near the eastern exit. Thus, they could only stay there for the night.


    Wu Yunfei heaved a sigh of relief as he raised his head to look at the leaves that had turned slightly yellow from the light of the fire. Although the Heavenly Python Forest was only a short two to three days old this time, the harvest was still not bad.


    Furthermore, after travelling with Nie Tian, Nie Xing generously gave him two or three Rank 5 spiritual beast cores as well as a few Rank 4 ones. Wu Yunfei also didn''t understand why this tall and skinny Nie Xing had always been so generous and maintained his smile.


    He even gave the crystal cores of the Rank 7 Giant Spirit Ape to the two of them, thinking that they should have possessed it in the first place.


    The exit of the Sky Python was rather quiet, and the three of them spent the night in this relaxed manner.


    When they parted ways in the morning, Nie Xing and Mo Qian headed north, while Wu Yunfei headed towards Qingyuan Town. There were less than ten days until the Family Competition. If they returned from the east, they would have to travel for at least five days. Wu Yunfei didn''t have any transportation tools now, so he would have to pass through Qingyuan Town if he were to return from here.


    After three days of travel, Wu Yunfei finally arrived at Qingyuan Town. It was still noisy here, but Wu Yunfei did not coincidentally run into people from the Zi family or Cai Xin''s group, these were just places Wu Yunfei had passed by. There was no need to care too much about it.


    Without any transportation tools, he had traveled for three days and naturally needed to find an inn to rest.


    After entering an inn, Wu Yunfei met some acquaintances.


    "Wu Yunfei?" That acquaintance was the leader of the group he was assigned to. His name was Wu Long, and he was sitting at the same table as his son, Wu Hai, discussing something. When Wu Long saw that Wu Yunfei had appeared, he could not help but frown and say. However, he was still a little surprised. Wu Yunfei had gone to the Sky Python Forest by himself, how come nothing had happened?


    "It''s you guys. Where are the others?" Wu Yunfei asked.


    "They''re all resting upstairs!" Wu Long''s tone wasn''t too good.


    "Wu Yunfei, you''re not hiding here and not going to the Heavenly Python Forest to train, are you?" Wu Hai, who was at the side, laughed contemptuously. He obviously knew about Wu Yunfei leaving the team. Now that he saw Wu Yunfei standing there unharmed, of course he wouldn''t think that Wu Yunfei had been to the Heavenly Python Forest before.


    Wu Yunfei smiled faintly. It had nothing to do with them whether he went or not. He did not reply and turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Long suddenly spoke up. He saw a bulging bag on Wu Yunfei''s waist. It was round and looked like a spirit beast core, so he stopped Wu Yunfei.


    "What is it?" Wu Yunfei turned his body back.


    "What''s in your pocket?" A trace of greed flashed through Wu Long''s eyes.


    Wu Yunfei froze for a moment. He looked at Wu Long in surprise, and then said softly, "Nothing."


    "I don''t have anything to show you!" Wu Long shouted. He turned his head and looked at Wu Hai, "Wu Hai, go and get it!"


    "Whatever it is, you have to hand it over first, right?" At this moment, Wu Yunfei had reached the first level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    Wu Yunfei frowned. Before he could think about it, Wu Hai had already reached his hand to Wu Yunfei''s pocket.


    Wu Yun took a step back and threw out a punch, "Scram!"


    Wu Hai was caught off guard and did not expect Wu Yunfei to make a move. He was hit on the face by the fist heavily and fell to the ground.


    "You!" Wu Long also did not expect Wu Yunfei to suddenly attack and knock Wu Hai to the ground. He could not help but get angry. With a palm strike, Wu Yunfei was flipped over and fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked over, not knowing what was happening.


    When Wu Yunfei landed on the ground, a few spirit beast cores fell out of the bag. Wu Long took a look and was slightly surprised. There were several fifth grade spirit beast cores and many fourth grade spirit beast cores!


    He did not know how Wu Yunfei could have so many Spirit Beast Cores, but the greed quickly replaced his surprise. He picked up the crystal cores, and when he saw everyone watching, he said, "You actually stole our family''s Spirit Beast Cores, and yet you still refuse to admit it!"


    When everyone heard this, they all acted as if this was the case, and then dispersed. It was just a house thief, so there was nothing much to see.


    Shameless!


    Wu Yunfei would never have thought that such a situation would suddenly occur!

 C24

    "Wu Yunfei!" Immediately, someone recognized Wu Yunfei.


    "Wu Yunfei is audacious! He did not go to the Sky Python Forest to participate in the experiential learning, and he actually came to steal our spirit beast cores!" Seeing the sudden appearance of a martial arts disciple, Wu Long shouted with a deep voice: "Tell me, how should the clan punish you?"


    "So that''s how it is! Wu Yunfei, you''re too much! "


    "Exactly, this is too much!" If you are not strong enough, you can go with everyone. I didn''t think that you would actually want to steal everyone''s achievements! "


    "Hmph, I think he''s so timid that he doesn''t even dare to enter the Heavenly Python Forest! No wonder I left alone, it was to escape! "


    "I really look down on you!"


    All the martial arts disciples said angrily. In front of them, Wu Long was holding a bag of spirit beast cores. It was obvious that this was the evidence!


    Wu Long''s dark eyes seemed to have some playfulness in them as he continued to increase his anger. "Forget about stealing, let''s just forget about it. We even beat up Wu Hai, who found him, to the ground!"


    The crowd of Martial Arts Disciples looked and saw Wu Hai stood up with a red and swollen face. It was obvious that he had been beaten up. This proved Wu Yunfei''s act of stealing even more clearly!


    "Wu Yunfei! "So you are this kind of person!" The two or three people who were originally silent, upon seeing this scene, could not believe what they had just witnessed. Now, in front of sufficient ''evidence'', they had no choice but to believe!


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei lowered his head and did not say a single word. He knew that no matter what he said, it would be useless! He used his sleeve to slowly wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth and panted slightly. His pupils contracted and his two fists clenched tightly.


    Wu Yunfei hated the injustice of others!


    "What do you think the thieves should do?" Wu Long pretended to be serious and pointed at Wu Yunfei and snapped. A trace of craftiness flashed across Wu Yunfei''s eyes. No matter how he struggled, the thirteen year old Wu Yunfei was unable to win against him.


    However, Wu Long himself truly believed that Wu Yunfei stole so many spirit beast cores because it was impossible for Wu Yunfei to obtain them with his own strength!


    However, he didn''t care how these spirit beast cores came to be, because these things would become his! These spirit beast cores were worth a huge sum of money!


    "Bring him back to the clan for punishment! This kind of family thief, you should drag him back with you and reprimand him for a hundred times, then throw him onto the Reflection Cliff to think about it! " A martial arts student suggested.


    "The staff''s punishment is too easy on him. I think he should just cripple his cultivation and expel him from the family!" One person was especially angry.


    "With his cultivation, even if he isn''t crippled, he''s still trash!" When he thought about how powerful Wu Yunfei was five years ago, yet was now in such a terrible state, a martial arts student mocked him.


    Wu Long raised Wu Yunfei, who had his head lowered without a word, and threw him in front of Wu Hai, saying, "I want to deal with him now, just waste his cultivation and bring him back to the family for punishment!"


    Wu Hai stepped on Wu Yunfei''s head, touched his swollen face and said, "Father, I think we should take this thief back and deal with him later. I heard that this guy is going to participate in the Family Competition this year!"


    Wu Long instantly understood what Wu Hai meant. Wu Hai wanted to personally cripple him in the Family Competition to avenge his earlier punch.


    Wu Yunfei, who had his head stepped on, still did not make a sound. His eyes were strangely quiet, with only his heaving chest and his five fingers that were deeply entangled in his leg.


    This was only because of a few spirit beast cores! Because these few spirit beast cores were treated in such a way! Curses and taunts rang in his ears, and he was stepped on in the middle! He even heard that his cultivation base was going to be crippled and expelled from the family!


    Wu Yunfei, who had experienced two lifetimes, had never thought that he would encounter such a situation. In just a split-second, he was inexplicably smacked to the ground and stepped on his face! Furthermore, all of this was for the few spirit beast cores!


    Wu Yunfei, who had always been indifferent to his family, felt a chill in his heart at this moment. He didn''t hear a sound from the side and his mind went blank.


    "Alright, let''s take it back and deal with it!" Wu Long''s voice rang out.


    "Why?" A voice floated in Wu Yunfei''s heart. Ever since he came to this world, he had believed that this world was still quite harmonious. His kind father, third uncle, brotherly Wu Fan, entangled Lin Huanhuan, the newly acquainted Cai Xin, Nie Xing, and many others.


    But what had happened to him now? He had been framed, robbed, stepped on, and yet he still had to wait for his cultivation to be crippled!


    Wu Yunfei wanted to resist, but he couldn''t beat him! Wu Long, who was in the Spirit Origin Stage, could not move at all, "Damn it! I will get it back! " His heart trembled.


    He gave up any resistance and let them hold him down, allowing them to tie him to the rope on his body. He did not say a single word, and from the beginning to the end, Wu Yunfei did not say a single word!


    "Humph!" You think you can be innocent if you don''t speak? It''s not that cheap! " Although he did not know where Wu Yunfei stole it from or stole it from, it was already theirs. The most important thing was that the punch he got from Wu Yunfei was already paid back tenfold.


    On the way back, they weren''t in a hurry. Instead, they slowly rode their spirit horses back, because there were still three days until the appointed time to return to the family''s main square to test the results of their experiential learning.


    Wu Yunfei was tied to the spirit stallion and did not say a word. For three days, he had taunted and insulted the passers-by with his strange eyes. In the face of all kinds of humiliation, Wu Yunfei felt that after coming to this world, his mind was the clearest and his mind was the clearest for three days.


    Why was he insulted? It was all because of strength! Why was he framed? It was strength! Why was he treated coldly by the family? It was strength! Why couldn''t he go out and find his father? And it was because of strength!


    The fire in Wu Yunfei''s heart was burning. The thirst for power was etched deep in his heart. No matter how much humiliation and curses he received along the way, they were unable to extinguish the fire in his heart. Instead, it became more exuberant.


    By the time they returned to the public square in front of the clan gates, there were already many people gathered there. It seemed that many people had already returned here.


    Wu Long and his wife slowly made their way back, one of the later ones in the group.


    When everyone saw that Wu Long had tied up one of the men, they all turned around to look.


    "What''s going on?" The Second Elder was the first to arrive. Because there were so many teams, he did not take into account all the other teams and did not know what was happening over at Wu Long''s side.


    "It''s like this! The unfilial son of the family did not get permission on the way and secretly fled. He did not follow the team to the Heavenly Python Forest to gain experience! " Wu Long replied.


    "Hmm? Wu Yunfei? " The Second Elder looked at Wu Yunfei, who was tied to the spirit stallion and unable to move. A trace of anger could be felt, "You actually ran away without doing anything. Your cowardly behavior will be punished by the family!"


    The Second Elder did not expect that he would actually be in charge of the entire experience and training of the Sky Python.


    Second Elder! He is not just running away! " Wu Hai said, "Not only did he not participate in the experiential learning, he even stole our spirit beast cores when we came back! It even injured me! "


    "What?!" Hearing Wu Hai''s words, the second elder instantly became angry, "Is there such a thing!?"


    "Yeah, we can testify to that!" The other members of Wulong Group shouted.


    "Wu Yunfei, how dare you!"


    Wu Yunfei didn''t want to talk in the first place. He watched the father and son duo''s performance, but he never expected them to be proud of their shameless actions. The others couldn''t see their pride, but Wu Yunfei knew very well.


    "If I told you that I didn''t steal it, would you believe that I got those spirit beast cores?" After three days, Wu Yunfei lightly said this sentence at last.


    "You! He was truly a scum of the family! This old man is so angry! " The Second Elder was blowing on his beard.


    "What is the commotion?!" When Wu Zongren saw the situation over here, he rushed over. Seeing Wu Yunfei tied up, his thick eyebrows slightly creased. "What''s going on?"


    After the Second Elder explained the situation, Wu Zongren glanced at Wu Yunfei indifferently, as if he was unconcerned about this matter and said, "Staff punishment: 100! Think past the cliff face for three days! "


    "Yun Fei!" Wu Fan hurried over, but when he saw Wu Yunfei''s appearance, he shouted out with concern. After listening to the explanation given by the others, Wu Fan didn''t believe it, "Uncle!" Father! Yun Fei would never do such a thing! "


    "The evidence is conclusive, what else is there to say!" Wu Long let out a cold snort.


    "Bring him back first!" The staff was to be rewarded one hundred times! You can go over the cliff and face the wall! " Wu Zong said.


    As Wu Yunfei was brought away by the two of them, various sounds of ridicule and scolding came from behind them. The scum of the clan, as well as the trash of the clan, continuously entered their ears, as if the people of the clan hated these scum of the clan and wished to drown them with their saliva.

 C25

    Night fell, and he began to think.


    "Hiss!" "It hurts!" Wu Yunfei took in a deep breath of cold air. Although he had used his Xuan Qi to protect his meridians, it was still not light. If he had not broken through to the Martial Disciple realm, it would have been even more serious.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was the celebration of the return of the hunters. The people of the Wu Clan were celebrating, and they had long forgotten about the scum of their clan.


    Wu Yunfei wasn''t that serious after being treated by the medicine, but there was an extra layer of determination in his heart. When the path of martial arts opened, the winds and waves would arrive. If one didn''t suffer the impact, if one didn''t suffer the pain of being burned by the raging inferno, how would it be possible for one to break through to the Nirvana Realm?


    The blazing flames burned in his heart. He would never forget the humiliation he had suffered. The flames of his heart would never be extinguished. Wu Yunfei still remembered his father''s words, "Become an expert and stand in front of me!"


    The pain gradually disappeared, and Wu Yunfei gradually entered the state of oblivion in the chilly night wind. His mind was completely merged with nature, as if the fire in his heart was slowly directed to his surroundings, becoming fainter and fainter.


    Breathing evenly in the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, the spiritual Qi of the Dark Jade Space rolled and poured into Wu Yunfei''s body, instantly filling his entire body with the rich spiritual Qi. His Sea of Consciousness opened up again, and the boundless spiritual Qi passed through his Dantian and turned into Xuan Qi, crazily surging into his Sea of Consciousness.


    A shadow gradually rose from his sea of consciousness. With a thought, a tower-shaped shadow appeared behind Wu Yunfei. This was Wu Yunfei''s spirit soul, the Pagoda.


    Ever since Wu Yunfei had awakened his spirit soul, he had yet to properly understand his spirit soul. Now that he had summoned his spirit soul, if he could not comprehend his own spirit soul, it was equivalent to not being there.


    As he probed with his soul consciousness, the shadow faintly flickered and disappeared into the air. There was not the slightest fluctuation of aura in the air, as if it was not there at all.


    "What skills do I have?" Wu Yunfei thought.


    Opening a spirit soul not only enhanced a martial practitioner''s attributes, but also gave them some skills. The number of skills one could obtain was determined by the number of inscriptions on the spirit soul. A human martial artist could have up to five inscriptions.


    The hidden lines were formed when the spirit soul was formed. The runes evolved from his sea of consciousness were engraved into the spirit soul. And, the number of these runes was the number of hidden lines. These inscriptions contained complicated information, and after this information was developed again, it became a Spirit skill.


    Five inscriptions and five soul skills." One of the inscriptions was the spiritual soul of the Luo Yun, two of the inscriptions were the spiritual soul of the Luo Yun, three were the spiritual soul of the Ying, four were the spiritual soul of the Luo Yun, and five of the inscriptions were the heavenly soul!


    Of course, this was only a legend of the Skypiercing Continent! Ordinary people were all spirits that were as common as the clouds, and people directly called them spirits that could pierce through the heavens, and peerless spirits that had two hidden patterns were extremely rare. Peerless spirits could be called peerless, and three were even rarer, and with three hidden patterns, one could become a God, while all four were the rulers of a region.


    As for the fifth, or even if it existed, because there had never been one before in the entire Skysplit Continent ¡­


    "Appear!" With a thought from Wu Yunfei, a message was sent out from the mysterious man and quickly entered his mind. Wu Yunfei digested and digested the information at the same time after the mysterious man finished transmitting the information, then he chanted, "Activate!"


    Hm? No response? Wu Yunfei closed his eyes and did not feel any changes. He had not activated his skill just now. Wu Yunfei activated it again. This time, he did not close his eyes.


    When he saw his body, he was stunned. His body disappeared into the air in an instant. He couldn''t see it, but it was just a split-second! Wu Yunfei thought that he was seeing things, so why couldn''t he see his body? And it seemed to be just a flash.


    After trying again, his body really disappeared! Even though it was just for a split-second! However, it had disappeared into thin air! However, Wu Yunfei could still see his surroundings!


    Concealment! It was a concealment technique! Wu Yunfei boldly threw out this thought. This must be a concealed skill!


    After the third attempt, Wu Yunfei no longer had any doubts. This was definitely a concealment technique, even though it was only for a split-second! Wu Yunfei was astonished. In that instant, would this skill be useless? But then he changed his mind. Make concealment longer?


    Wu Yunfei still had no idea about this. The soul skill could not be changed, just like the soul itself. Once it was formed, it would not waver.


    "It seems like I still have to follow the same path as the pagoda. I can''t see through it!" Wu Yunfei pursed his lips, as if he was very dissatisfied with the soul skill that he had just cast. "It''s just for making people disappear for a moment, it''s not like they''ve really disappeared!"


    In reality, it would only take the time of a breath to disappear. To a cultivator, this was an extremely important matter! The time of a single breath was more important to those with greater strength! Within the time of one breath, these powerful warriors could do a lot of things! He had caught an opponent of the same level, or even higher, off guard. He had even taken the opponent''s life!


    Like a ghost, the pagoda that was floating in the night sky appeared even more mysterious. It seemed simple yet unfathomable. Wu Yun narrowed his eyes as he felt the throbbing of his spirit. At the same time, he was also observing the changes to his body.


    After a long time, Wu Yunfei was able to completely control his spirit soul. He also activated his spirit soul technique and let out a sigh of relief.


    This was not enough yet. Wu Yunfei still felt that the strength he had now was far from enough. Other than the few mystical techniques he had learned previously, he had no other methods, especially the trump cards that could save his life.


    Of course, his current trump card was not weak, but he was still not satisfied.


    Father''s Three Styles of Breaking Dawn is too overbearing, and I definitely cannot use it too often. Even if I can quickly replenish my profound energy with the Dark Jade Space, the consumption is still quite large. Wu Yunfei carefully analyzed the skills he possessed.


    "Even the Mountain Splitting Fist is only at the fourth stage!" There were only a few days left before the Clan Competition. There was no time for him to improve on this.


    As for the berserk bloodline, he was sure that he would shock those people. Those who looked down on him, those who mocked him, would definitely be scared speechless. That was because this was the berserk bloodline!


    Wu Yunfei scolded him, "What lousy thing is this? It''s just a body tempering cultivation technique, and you still need an external object to help you in your cultivation!" He looked like he was unsatisfied with the Earth Tier Cultivation Method and started to feel like he had lost out on his business.


    "Oh right, I almost forgot. There''s also this!" What Wu Yunfei was holding was the Sealing Stone! Wu Yunfei placed the Sealing Stone and the Golden Fly Fruit and other miscellaneous items into a bag. Because they were some random items, they did not attract the attention of the family, and even he himself had almost forgotten about them.


    Looking at this weird looking rock, Wu Yunfei was puzzled. How did he buy this too? Buying one for free? He didn''t think much before buying it all together. He almost forgot about it afterwards.


    "Then I''ll open it and take a look! See if my luck is really that bad! " Both palms wrapped around the Sealing Stone and profound energy slowly entered the Sealing Stone. The flow of profound energy caused the Sealing Stone to gradually tremble.


    Pow!


    With a loud crash, the Sealing Stone was broken and an unknown material was revealed. It looked like something made of leather.


    "There''s really something here!" Wu Yunfei became more sensitive, picked up the thing and asked, "What is this material? It actually isn''t rotten when stored in the Sealing Stone! "


    Wu Yunfei gently opened the scroll like object, afraid that he would accidentally shatter it.


    After opening it, there were indeed symbols!


    Soul Cracking Sword! High level Profound Skills, when mastered to the great perfection, the sword can split the soul! If he wanted to be overbearing, the heavy sword was the first choice!


    "Profound Skills? "High Xuan level?" Wu Yunfei blinked his eyes. This was the thing in the Sealing Stone? Really?


    "Damn, I really do have a Xuan Skill, a high grade Profound Rank Xuan Skill!" Wu Yunfei cursed. Since when did his luck become so good? He had encountered so many good things in succession, even the sealing stone that lost nine times out of ten.


    After taking a look, the information recorded on it all pointed in one direction. Use a heavy sword!


    "It''s not like I can''t cultivate again?!" When he thought of this, Wu Yunfei''s boiling blood was instantly extinguished. Like the Asura Divine Body, he didn''t have the qualifications right now, so he couldn''t cultivate and could only watch.


    "I refuse to believe that the flexible sword cannot be cultivated!" Wu Yunfei was a little angry. His young and tender face had changed many times in a short amount of time, making him look a little complicated.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Wu Yunfei spent the next five days practicing the original mystical techniques from time to time on the Reflection Cliff. He also practiced the Soul-Splitting Sword he had just obtained until he was exhausted, relying on the clan''s preparation to replenish his strength.


    Unexpectedly, in these five days, Wu Yunfei had actually managed to master the Soul Splitting Sword. The fierce sword Qi was always pouring down without any bends. It was extremely tyrannical, as if it could split a person''s soul! No wonder he had to use the heavy sword. This way, his power would instantly skyrocket.


    The cultivation of the Xuan Skill Soul Splitting Sword had improved a little, and the Xuan Energy in Wu Yunfei''s body had become even more abundant. The results of the past few days! After entering the filling period, one would soon enter the bottleneck period, and the bottleneck period was the sign of breaking through! In just a short span of ten days, Wu Yunfei had broken through to the peak of perfection. It could be seen that the results of such painstaking training were quite obvious.


    Wu Yunfei thought so. He had forgotten the shocking event five years ago ¡ª his Psychic''s Body! Wu Yunfei did not have much of a cold towards his own physique. Perhaps, he himself also thought that the accident five years ago was due to this physique.


    Now that he could cultivate again, even breaking through, Wu Yunfei was naturally happy. He swore that he would definitely continue his cultivation and become a powerful martial artist. He hoped that he would one day be able to look down on Lingyun.


    The lights were sparse at the foot of the mountain. On a night like this, Wu Yunfei''s slim figure flashed towards the foot of the mountain without the presence of the moon.


    Tomorrow, the battle would begin. He believed that all the humiliation would come to an end tomorrow.


    Late at night, the wind was still chilly.

 C26

    Early morning. The sun was rising.


    The gentle morning sunlight shone on Wu Yunfei''s body, instantly making him feel exceptionally comfortable, as if the haze from a few days ago had completely dissipated. Wu Yunfei loved this kind of sunny weather the most, no matter how gloomy his mood was, as long as he could see the clear sky, he would always be happy.


    After a few days of adjustment, Wu Yunfei walked towards the direction of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds full of energy. Just as he crossed the lotus pond, Wu Yunfei saw that the Martial Arts Practice Grounds was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    The entire martial arts practice field was divided into three areas: the viewing platform, the arena, and the central seating area. The viewing platforms were already filled with people, and all the Patriarchs of the Martial Families in the center of the stage were also gathered.


    Wu Yunfei and the other disciples who were participating in the Family Competition all arrived at the small square in front of the arena.


    In the noisy crowd, Wu Fan walked towards Wu Yunfei. Wu Fan''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise: "Ninth!" Wu Yunfei had actually come. It had been five years since he had last seen this guy at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds. It was truly a surprise that he had come today. More importantly, it was as if what happened that day did not affect him at all!


    "Fifth brother I''m here!" Wu Yunfei patted Wu Fan''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Ha, you think too much? Or was he trying to teach Wu Chen a lesson? "However ¡­" Wu Fan looked at Wu Yunfei and then paused. He saw that Wu Yunfei acted as if nothing had happened, so he didn''t bring up the matter from that day again. He said, "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you teach that guy a lesson."


    Seeing Wu Fan''s straightforward smile, Wu Yunfei knew that Wu Fan was concerned about him, so he didn''t mention what had happened that day. Instead, he welcomed him with a smile and said, "No need. We don''t need Fifth Brother to deal with such a person."


    "You little rascal, you are quite ambitious, no wonder you are my ninth brother!" Wu Fan smacked his lips. This guy was crazy. Wu Chen was at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    Wu Yunfei? "You really came?" In the midst of the two, a figure clad in white walked up to them. It was Wu Chen.


    "You, a defeated opponent, can come? Why can''t I come?" Looking at Wu Yunfei in front of him, Wu Yunfei was not courteous at all.


    "How dare you, a scum of the martial arts family steal something!"


    "Hmph, let''s see how long you can keep up!" Wu Chen said ruthlessly. Seeing that Wu Yunfei still had the same reckless tone, he said, "You better pray you don''t run into me, scum who''s trying to steal things. Otherwise, I''ll cripple you!"


    "Anytime!"


    While the two of them were busy scheming, the Martial Ancestor walked to the center of the stage. He was looking at the people on the stage with a majestic gaze. Soon after, he looked towards the middle-aged man sitting on the seat. The middle-aged man nodded his head and a slightly hoarse voice rang out, "Everyone be quiet!"


    The crowd gradually quieted down. When the crowd quieted down, the Great Elder held the Martial Family''s ancestral worship ceremony as per usual. After the ancestral worship ceremony, he entered the main topic of the competition.


    "Although the purpose of the Family Competition is different from before, the method is still the same. The competition will be conducted in a simple manner, but before that, there will be a test."


    "Before this martial arts competition begins, you will have to go through a test before you can participate in the Family Competition. After the selection, only sixty-four people will be able to participate." The Great Elder stroked his beard as he spoke.


    "Filter? Sixty-four people? " No one seemed to understand. In the past, Profound Qi and Profound Qi were all at the Profound Origin Stage. As long as they met the age required, they would be eligible to participate in the competition by drawing lots.


    "Everyone, please look!" The Head Elder pointed at the red cloth in the middle of the two arenas. With a wave of his hand, three strange stones appeared before everyone''s eyes, two of which were facing each other. Above the two stones was a floating stone, and between the three stones was a light blue glow.


    "What is this?" Wu Yunfei looked at these three strange stones and could not help but ask Wu Fan beside him. Wu Fan shook his head. He saw the puzzled expression on Wu Fan''s face and then saw the curious expressions on everyone''s faces. It seemed that no one had seen it before.


    "Naturally, no one has ever seen these three strange stones before. This is the potential testing stone that the Patriarch asked a master to build for the Wu Clan. It is used to test the potential of the disciples of the clan!" The hoarse voice said.


    "According to the cultivator''s age and cultivation, the potential testing stone will determine the test value. The highest potential value is 10, so next, the test will begin. After the test, the competition will officially begin."


    "What are you testing me for? Why don''t you just start? Whoever is stronger will win. There''s no need to go through all this trouble." Some people muttered in dissatisfaction.


    The Great Elder did not take his dissatisfaction into consideration. The goal of this examination was to select disciples with good potential and focus on training them. As for the upcoming Family Competition, he would adjust the rules and directly announce the start of the exam. When I call out my name, you will come forward and take my test. " The Great Elder shifted his gaze to a young man and said, "Wu Qin, you go ahead and take the test first."


    The young man in black standing behind Wu Zongren, the eldest uncle of Wu Yunfei, walked towards the platform without saying anything. This young man in black was the eldest son of Wu Yunfei, Wu Qin, 18 years old, at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    Wu Qin walked in front of the examination platform. With a calm expression, he glanced at the examination platform and stepped into the middle of the platform. A ray of light instantly fell on Wu Qin''s body and enveloped his entire body. "Nine!" It was actually nine!


    The crowd was in an uproar. Wu Qin''s potential was actually nine. He was indeed the most talented person under the age of twenty in the Wu family. Wu Qin seemed to have already known the result. He smiled faintly and walked off the platform.


    "Wu Qin, Potential Value, 9!" The Great Elder announced with a hoarse voice. He nodded to Wu Qin. This result was within his expectations.


    The crowd went into an uproar again. Since young, everyone was eager to give it a try. If Wu Qin''s Potential Value was 9, then what would his Potential Value be? Looking at the examination platform in the middle, everyone''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Next, Wu Zhen!"


    Wu Zhen was the grey-clothed youth who had a conflict with Wu Yunfei before the family meeting that day. Wu Zhen was currently at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    "Wu Zhen, how much do you think Wu Zhen will be?"


    Wu Zhen is about the same age as Wu Qin, and his cultivation is also at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. I heard that he has recently broken through to the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. A disciple of the martial arts family had his eyes set on him.


    "How can Wu Zhen be compared with Wu Qin? With Wu Qin''s talent, he is one of the best in Black Jade Town. I think Wu Zhen would at most be eight!" The guy next to the one who was optimistic about Wu Zhen said. He was an admirer of Wu Qin.


    "Why can''t we compete with Wu Zhen? Look at his Iron Fist Spirit, it is extremely overbearing. Although he was defeated by Wu Qin last year, Wu Zhen''s Iron Fist Spirit is not to be underestimated!"


    After Wu Zhen stepped onto the stage, the stone inscription pattern lit up. "Eight!"


    "Wu Zhen, Potential Growth Value, 8!" The grand elder immediately announced.


    Wu Zhen looked at the word ''eight'' with some dissatisfaction. However, a look of dissatisfaction flashed across his face as he said, "My potential is already eight, so there won''t be many people who can surpass me." The corners of his mouth curled up in a smile.


    Before Wu Zhen could return to his seat, the Great Elder announced the next test.


    "Wu Chen, Potential Growth Value, 7!"


    "Wu Fan, Potential Growth Value, 8!"


    "Wu Jiao, Potential Growth Value, 6!"


    "..."


    Wu Yunfei looked at the constantly changing numbers on the stone and his face revealed a trace of nervousness. It had been five years and he had not made any progress and had only recently broken through.


    "Wu Yunfei!"


    Wu Yunfei''s heart trembled as he responded in agreement. Everyone looked towards Wu Yunfei in response to his voice.


    This scum from the thief''s family actually came!


    "What''s going on? This scum from the family can actually come?!"


    "Exactly! The scum of the clan should not be here! " Some of the martial family members started to clamor. They were very unsatisfied with Wu Yunfei''s appearance.


    Of course, under Wu Zongren''s deterrence, these sounds gradually stopped. After all, the Clan Competition was more important, and he was just a thief. There was no need to pester him any further.


    However, Wu Yunfei from five years ago had left a deep impression on the Wu family. Wu Yunfei was a genius of the Wu family and also the hope of the Wu family.


    Wu Chen looked at Wu Yunfei in ridicule, as if it was a joyous thing to see a genius fall in the past. Many people also looked at the young man in front of them with the same lustful eyes.


    He took a step towards the examination platform and seemed to be extremely disdainful of Wu Yunfei. He was just a scum of the family. With a dark expression, he shouted, "Quickly go up!"


    Wu Yunfei took a deep breath and stepped into the middle of the three stones. The blue pillar of light fell on Wu Chen''s body. Wu Yunfei only felt a light energy coursing through his meridians and there seemed to be a trace of warmth.


    Wu Yunfei raised his head to look at the stone. The stone had yet to react, and the Great Elder also revealed a trace of doubt. After a while, the stone''s patterns gradually lit up, and although it was slower than before, it was still within the normal range.


    "Zero!" Veins began to appear, and a single word appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the number zero. Wu Yunfei''s potential value was actually zero!


    Wu Yunfei was also stunned for a moment, but then he suddenly thought, it was impossible for a situation where there was zero. As long as one had a little bit of cultivation base, it would not be zero, unless they had no cultivation base at all!


    "Could it be?!" The dark clouds in front of his chest were emitting a faint light. Wu Yunfei instantly understood what it meant, and then he calmed down in surprise. There was even a subtle smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Humph! Zero Potential Value? Just you wait!


    "Wu Yunfei, potential value, zero!" The Great Elder was stunned for a moment before he announced the result. The result was clear, Wu Yunfei''s cultivation had been crippled!


    "It''s actually zero!" Wu Yunfei''s cultivation is gone! "

 C27

    "Could it be that he was crippled after being caned that day?" Even though Wu Yunfei had always been at the ninth level of the Spirit Qi realm, he was more or less crippled. But now, he was truly crippled!


    When many people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of ridicule in their hearts. A genius of the past had fallen to such a state. Not only had he stolen items, but his cultivation had also disappeared!


    "Hmph, it seems like I don''t need to teach you a lesson. I''ll let you go first." Wu Chen looked coldly at Wu Yunfei. He had no cultivation and didn''t even qualify to participate in the competition!


    "Damn it! That punch will not be let go just like that!" Wu Hai couldn''t help gritting his teeth as he saw this. Originally, he had planned to watch someone beat him up and embarrass him during the Family Competition, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the qualifications to do so.


    Wu Yunfei clenched his fists tightly as a sharp glint of light flashed in his eyes. He would definitely shock these people. His taut face gradually relaxed as he stepped down from the platform.


    Soon, the test ended. There were sixty people with potential values above five, and over two hundred with potential values below four. Many people sighed, "Could it be that the potential of the Wu Clan is that low?"


    "I know you have questions, but there is absolutely no problem with this potential testing stone. The large sects in the Wu Ling County use this stone to test the potential of their disciples. The low value of the potential that you have measured proves that you are even more hardworking than others!" The Great Elder''s ear-piercing voice sounded in their ears.


    "This time, only 60 people have a potential value of 5 or higher. The family has decided that regardless of whether or not they can achieve good results in the Family Competition, these 60 people will be heavily nurtured by the family."


    "Also, only sixty-four people will be able to participate in this time''s Family Competition!"


    "In other words, besides the 60 people whose potential points are greater than 5, you have four more slots to participate in the competition. I''ll give you half an incense stick of time to go up to the arena and finish your own business."


    The few people in the central seating area didn''t say anything. This was something they had decided upon. The clan needed to nurture disciples with great potential, so doing this was the right decision.


    Four people? Solve in the ring? The crowd was noisy, what kind of situation was this?


    This Great Elder was very fierce. There were still two hundred people below four points in terms of potential. This was because he had to rely on his strength to compete for the spot. However, it was not an easy matter to rely on his strength to win the spot amongst so many people.


    The crowd below the arena surged.


    The burly teenager was at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage, while the first level of the Profound Origin Stage only had four potential points, no one would be convinced by the result of such a test. The Great Clan Elder had said that the final four spots would be decided by them, so naturally, he had to go up and prove himself.


    Behind him, another two youths at the Profound Origin Stage stepped onto the arena. Looking at the three people on the stage, the people below the stage felt even more uncomfortable. Among those in the Profound Origin Stage, only the three people in front of them had potential values above five.


    "Come up!" A tall and sturdy young man dressed in black shouted. That young man was his younger brother, who was at the ninth level of the Profound Qi realm. "Yes." The azure-dressed young man immediately stepped onto the arena. You all don''t have any objections, right? " The burly teenager said to the crowd below. This guy actually asked for two spots directly.


    No objections? How could there be no objections? It was just that the burly young man was powerful, and his brother was also at the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage. Some of the people below the stage were instantly disappointed. It seemed like they didn''t even have one spot left.


    "Grand Elder, this isn''t fair." A person stood out and shouted to the Great Elder. The Great Elder had both of his hands hidden in his sleeves, his face was impassive as he gently placed them down, "You, can go snatch it."


    Hearing the Great Elder''s words, the man clenched his fist and looked at the burly youth. He knew that he could not beat the burly man and young man, and there was a look of unwillingness in his eyes.


    Since Wu Yunfei was relying on his strength to fight for the chance, he naturally would not give up. Seeing the burly teenager''s actions, Wu Yunfei felt displeased and said to the person who just went up, "Maybe I can come and snatch a spot!"


    A voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone to look over. The owner of this voice was actually the scum of the family, the trash of the family, Wu Yunfei!


    What was he trying to do?! Didn''t he have no cultivation?


    Wu Yunfei, get lost! This is none of your business! " The Great Elder shouted.


    "Great Clan Elder! Didn''t you say that we can snatch the spots? Doesn''t that mean that everyone here can steal it? Then, why can''t I? " Wu Yunfei''s voice was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You are courting death!" "Trash!" The Head Elder clearly did not have much patience. He did not know what a trash with no cultivation was shouting about here.


    "If you don''t let me try, how will you know that I''m courting death?!" Wu Yunfei then turned to the person on the stage and said, "It''s just, I''m not here to invite your brother. What I want is yours! "Because I don''t like you!"


    Wu Yunfei''s gaze was sharp and his words were clear.


    Everyone looked at Wu Yunfei. This guy was quite daring, he actually dared to speak to someone in the Profound Origin Stage. How arrogant was this? If it was in the past, then it would be understandable.


    "Get the fuck up here!" The burly teenager shouted.


    Wu Yunfei''s figure flashed, and a blue-clothed figure instantly appeared in front of the burly teenager. "I''m not a fool!"


    The burly teenager did not say anything further. He punched towards Wu Yunfei, "You''re courting death!"


    Wu Yunfei''s sharp eyes revealed a smile. He had never been afraid of anyone when it came to fighting. Even though he hadn''t attacked for five years, his fist strength was still incomparably tyrannical.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Didn''t Wu Yunfei not have a cultivation base? Wu Yunfei was actually charging towards that burly youth!


    A burst of blue light came out and the sound of wind breaking rang in his ears. Wu Yunfei punched the fist that had arrived in front of him in an instant.


    After a boom, everyone saw a figure being thrown out from the clash of auras. It was the burly teenager! Wu Yunfei was still standing in his original position without moving! The burly teenager was hugging his body and twitching. He had been severely injured!


    Wu Yunfei''s cultivation had not been crippled! Moreover, it seemed to have improved!


    One punch! Wu Yunfei didn''t stand on ceremony with him and directly knocked a martial practitioner at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage to the ground! Wu Yunfei, who had been silent for a long time, now emitted an extremely sharp aura, as if all his dissatisfaction was focused on this punch. Wu Yunfei felt a refreshing feeling come over him. This feeling, it had been a long time!


    "Why? Wasn''t that guy''s test value zero? How could there be a mistake? " The Great Elder was also confused. How could there be a mistake? This was impossible!


    Was it because there had been no progress for five years? Judging from the situation of Wu Yunfei just now, he still did not have the slightest bit of Xuan Energy. He was only at the ninth level of the Spirit Qi Realm. Everyone had the same thought.


    When Wu Zongren saw this, he stood up and said, "Everyone, there is no need to doubt the testing stone. The reason why Wu Yunfei''s test results are zero is because his cultivation has not progressed in five years and his meridians have solidified, so the testing stone has not been tested yet!"


    So that''s how it was! It was just as they had guessed. If there was no progress during these five years, one''s meridians would solidify and eventually dry up. They would no longer be able to learn martial arts for the rest of their lives!


    However, even if Wu Yunfei''s cultivation base was high, he was only at the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage! How could he directly defeat someone at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage!? Judging from the situation just now, he was incomparably domineering.


    Domineering! People still remembered clearly that during the Family Competition five years ago, Wu Yunfei had also suffered such a defeat with a single punch when facing a Profound Origin Stage cultivator. It was just that this time, Wu Yunfei, who seemed to have not made any progress, was still able to win with a single punch!


    "This guy!" Wu Fan licked his lips as he looked at Wu Yunfei in astonishment. It seemed that his cultivation was not wasted, and he was not bragging. With such a domineering aura, he really did have the strength to deal with Wu Chen.


    Five years ago, Wu Yunfei still did not exist. Five years ago, he was already surprised once, but now, because of the stagnation of his cultivation, his family no longer attached any importance to him. Even if he defeated a Profound Origin Stage martial artist, it would be impossible to restore his former status.


    "Arrogant even without strength. No wonder you only have four potential points left in the Xuan Yuan Realm!" Wu Yunfei said to the tall and sturdy youth who was lying in front of him, "I''m the only one that wants to bring one along. You''re overestimating yourself!"


    Seeing Wu Yunfei teach that burly youth a lesson, many people had different feelings in their hearts. A Profound Origin Stage cultivator being humiliated like that by a Profound Qi cultivator, how could they not do anything about it? A weak person could be trampled on!


    And this time, the young man on the stage was overbearing. He went up the stage to teach the Profound Origin Stage cultivators a lesson, and was just as domineering as Wu Yunfei!


    "Hmph, what a useless trash!" Wu Chen looked at the burly youth lying on the ground and said, "You can''t even beat a Mystic realm expert!" Of course, he did not know Wu Yunfei''s true strength. Previously, he had exchanged blows with Wu Yunfei and thought that Wu Yunfei had forced him to retreat because he had been careless.


    "What an idiot!" How could he be so careless! However, since my cultivation has not been wasted, that is what I want! " Wu Hai said.


    Was the other side really being careless? Wu Yunfei smiled inwardly.


    "Whoever disagrees can come and find me!" Wu Yunfei''s gaze shot to the crowd below the stage. With a slightly domineering tone, he pointed to the other three people on the stage and said, "It''s fine if you don''t look for me, but you can also look for them if you want to join the competition."

 C28

    "You!" The expressions of the three people on the stage turned unsightly. Wu Yunfei''s intention was that they were weaker than Wu Yunfei. As soon as his anger rose, he remembered the scene of Wu Yunfei defeating the tall and sturdy youth, and swallowed back the words that he was about to say.


    The people below the stage all started to move, looking at that tyrannical figure. Wu Yunfei''s performance just now had directly caused them to retreat, but there were still three people on the stage. As long as they could defeat them and obtain a spot in the competition, regardless of the results, they would receive a significant amount of training from the clan.


    Thus, someone did it, but in the end, there was only one person who could successfully replace the burly teenager''s brother. Thus, someone did it, but in the end, there was only one person who could successfully replace the burly teenager''s brother.


    By the time this matter was resolved, half an incense stick of time had already passed.


    "Alright, the final 64 people have been confirmed. The Family Competition has officially begun!" The Great Elder''s hoarse voice sounded again.


    After the two servants arranged the sixty-four people who had the best results from the previous test, they brought a few wooden tablets in front of the Great Clan Elder. The Great Clan Elder waved both his hands at the same time, and in an instant, a string of marks appeared on the wooden tablets.


    "The rules of the Large Competition are the same as before. The first round will be conducted by drawing lots, and I will engrave numbers one to sixty-four on these cards. The number three will be drawn against number two, and the number three will be selected against number four, and so on until the battle between number sixty-three and number sixty-four."


    "All five arenas will start at the same time. Everyone will only have one chance to fight in the first round. No matter who you meet, as long as you lose, you will be eliminated!"


    Directly eliminated! This was also a test of luck. If one directly encountered the strongest martial artist, even the most powerful of martial artists would be defeated. But even so, the rules dictated that the stronger martial artists would always rise up against the current.


    Wu Yun tilted his head, this method of drawing lots was indeed very boring, but it did not matter, he would fight with all his might no matter who he met. He had not been able to vent his anger for the past five years, and now that his fighting spirit had been ignited, he also wanted to be strong, wanted to be respected!


    The Great Clan Elder slowly walked out from the pavilion, he looked at Wu Zongren who was seated on the stage and nodded his head slightly. Then, the Great Clan Elder announced, "The first round of the Clan Competition shall begin!"


    On the huge training field, there were five arenas standing side by side. On each of the arenas, there were four gigantic stone pillars carved with dragon patterns. The dragon heads on those stone pillars also held stone beads in their mouths, which was a magnificent sight.


    At this time, all five arenas had begun at the same time. Each arena had two people on it, and they were the first ones to fight in the first round.


    This person was Wu Kuang, the son of Wu Yun Fei''s second uncle, Wu Zongyi. At eighteen years of age, he was already at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, and had extremely powerful, claw spirit. Among the people under the age of twenty, only Wu Qin and Wu Zhen could contend against him.


    Wu Kuang was assigned to fight Wu Feng on the third stage. Wu Feng, on the other hand, was the son of the Third Elder and was at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    Of course, what people paid attention to wasn''t whether or not Wu Feng could defeat Wu Kuang, because that was impossible. They just wanted to see how many rounds Wu Feng could defeat Wu Kuang.


    "How many moves do you think Wu Feng will be able to take under the hand of Wu Kuang?" A sharp-headed person said to the person beside him.


    "Let me see. Five moves!" Within five moves, Wu Feng will lose without a doubt! " the man beside him said, rubbing his chin.


    "You think too highly of Wu Feng. In my opinion, Wu Feng will not last more than three moves!" That pointy head said loudly.


    At this time, the audience was also discussing about this. Wu Zongyi had a fierce face and forced out a stiff smile, making others think that he was unhappy. He turned around and said to Wu Zongrui beside him: "Third brother, how many moves do you think that Wu Feng can take from my son?"


    Wu Zongrui''s face twitched helplessly. It was one thing for others to be betting on something, but you don''t know your own son very well. But still, he agreed, "Three moves."


    "Haha, it seems like Ol ''Three doesn''t know much about your nephew!" Wu Zongyi''s face was so swollen that it almost reached his ears. Everyone was speechless.


    "Wu Kuang, let me see your power!" Wu Feng was the first to make the first move. He stepped forward and charged. "Look at the sword!"


    Wu Kuang''s fiery red clothes were flapping in the wind. He stood where he was without moving, the corners of his mouth raised thirty degrees. Seeing that the sword was already heading towards him, this fellow was actually laughing!


    "Triple Layered Claw!"


    Three rays of light flashed, followed by a crisp sound. Wu Feng''s body stopped in his tracks, motionless. "Dang lang!" "Bang!" The sword in Wu Feng''s hand turned into four sections that fell down. Drip drip drip. Blood dripped down from Wu Feng''s body. At this time, people discovered that there were three hideous wounds on his left arm!


    "Thank you for being lenient!" Wu Feng gently held onto his wound as he spoke to the red-clothed man, who had his back to him, in extreme pain.


    One move! Wu Feng lost! Everyone knew he would be defeated, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast. Wu Feng was defeated without even summoning his spirit soul. At this moment, the entire viewing platform was completely silent, even a pin drop could be heard.


    "Wu Kuang wins!" The Great Elder announced.


    "Haha, third brother, where are the three moves that you were talking about?" "Hahaha ¡­" Wu Zongyi laughed crazily. "En..." Wu Zongrui was speechless.


    "This Martial Madman is too powerful, he defeated Wu Feng in one move!"


    "Didn''t you just say three moves?"


    "I was wrong, I was wrong. I never thought that he would be so abnormal. This time, Wu Kuang will definitely enter the top three. Maybe that Wu Zhen won''t be his match either. If he can kill someone, then who knows how many people will die!"


    Amidst the uproar, the battle in the arena where Martial Madman was in ended instantly without even summoning the souls of the two sides.


    The other stages hadn''t won in an instant like Wu Kuang''s. After an intense battle, the victors had all decided.


    After the first round of the first round ended, the second round started immediately. The second round was more eye-catching was a lady dressed in green, with a cultivation base at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, good at wielding the sword, and a spirit of the sword, a thin and light sword swung up into the sky. Her sword had two characteristics, quick, dense without any gaps, coupled with her spirit of the sword, it forced her opponent to sweat profusely.


    As for the other stages of the second match, there were no accidents. Just like the first match, there was a fierce battle. Not long after, the second match ended as well.


    "The third battle of the first round, Wu Jing versus Wu Yong ¡­" "Wu Fan against Wu Jin, Wu Zhe against Wu Chen!"


    "It''s finally my turn!" He had been preparing for the Family Competition for a long time, and now was the time to show his prowess. It was best if he could attract the attention of the Patriarch and receive important nurturing, so that he could be as strong as his second brother and perhaps even catch up to Wu Qin.


    Wu Chen became excited when his thoughts traveled down this path. He couldn''t stop smiling when he saw his opponent coming up. His opponent was at the first level of the Mysterious Origin Stage, a far cry from him.


    "The third battle of the first round has begun!" The Great Elder shouted.


    "I admit defeat!" The ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage versus the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. That person was speechless, his luck was really bad, when he read his name, he already had the intention of directly admitting defeat, which was also straightforward.


    "Eh ¡­" Wu Fan himself was speechless. When he saw that his opponent had admitted defeat, he turned to look at the Great Elder.


    "Wu Fan wins!" Afterwards, the two of them left the stage.


    "Just admit defeat!" Wu Chen naturally noticed Wu Fan''s situation. Wu Fan was so lucky to have met such a weak person, but his opponent was also weak to him, so he impolitely commanded his opponent.


    "How can I admit defeat!?" My sister is watching! Even if I lose, I want to fight! " Wu Zhe shouted without fear, immediately summoning his spirit.


    "Come on brother!" I support you! " A little loli on the viewing platform shouted.


    "You''re giving me face but not taking it! "Come on!" Wu Chen was furious. Wu Fan''s opponent had already admitted defeat. His strength was so much stronger than his opponent''s, yet he gave him the chance to directly concede.


    "Die!" Wu Chen punched out.


    "Boom!" A figure flew backwards like a broken zither, landing heavily on the arena more than ten meters away.


    Ah!" Painful cries instantly rang out, and the man was badly mutilated. After twitching a few times, he fainted.


    "Wu Chen, you bastard!" Wu Chen was so vicious that he directly crippled Wu Zhe without any mercy.


    "I''ve already given him a chance, he didn''t want it!" Wu Chen shook his head. It had never mattered to him to cripple someone who had nothing to do with him.


    "Wu Chen is too ruthless, he actually crippled a person!" The spectators discussed amongst themselves.


    "Wu Chen, victory!" The Great Elder still announced expressionlessly. He had seen too many of these things. As long as he didn''t kill the person on the stage, it was normal for him to cripple the person.


    The spectators were even more indifferent. One of them even revealed a satisfied smile. That person was Wu Chen''s father, Wu Zongkui. Only Wu Zhe''s parents looked anxious. The little loli was crying in fear.


    Wu Yunfei looked at the scene and sighed in his heart, This is the clan? This was a family? But after a while, his state of mind became normal. Yes, this was the clan. He had known about it since a long time ago.


    Not long after Wu Chen won, the other groups'' battles also ended. The third round of the first round ended quickly, because this round, there was a huge difference in strength between the fights. The victor could be decided in an instant.


    The suspense in the fourth round of the first round was not that great. There were only two ninth stage cultivators fighting each other intensely. The final victor also suffered a miserable victory and the opponent that Wu Zhen faced also admitted defeat.


    "The fifth battle of the first round, Wu Jing versus Wu Yuanping ¡­" Wu Yuanyi versus Wu Yunfei! "

 C29

    Wu Yunfei naturally also became the focus of attention, not only because of the theft a few days ago.


    Furthermore, this genius from five years ago had also shone brilliantly in the Family Competition, and had just taught someone at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage a lesson. The person he was fighting against, was at the peak of the first level of the Profound Origin Stage, and his strength was much stronger than the previous person.


    It was hard to say who would win. However, people were more optimistic about Wu Yuanyi who possessed the Ice Spirit. Wu Yunfei who had the Spirit would battle more fiercely with Wu Yuanyi, and it was hard to say who would win. However, people were more optimistic about Wu Yuanyi who possessed the Ice Spirit.


    Wu Yunfei lightly leaped up onto the fourth stage, and his opponent followed closely behind.


    After the grand elder announced the start of the fight, Wu Yuanyi cupped his fist and said to Wu Yunfei, "Please show mercy."


    Wu Yunfei''s defeat of the burly youth was still fresh in Wu Yuanyi''s memory. He was still rather fearful of Wu Yunfei''s strength.


    "Please!" Wu Yunfei said to the other party in a reasonable manner. Then, Wu Yuanyi directly summoned his spirit soul. The air on the stage suddenly dropped a bit as he rushed forward, "Drunken Ice Fist!"


    "Break!" Wu Yunfei also took advantage of this opportunity to strike out with his fist. The powerful aura instantly broke apart the incoming fist aura. With a ''kacha'' sound, the bones shattered. Wu Yuanyi''s complexion turned green in an instant as he explosively retreated.


    "I''ve lost!" Wu Yuanyi was very straightforward and his hand was heavily injured. He already knew how powerful Wu Yunfei was, but he did not expect him to be so thoroughly defeated.


    He did not expect that the crowd on the viewing platform would be even more surprised. At this moment, they were looking at Wu Yunfei in surprise. This guy was clearly only at the ninth level of the Spirit Qi realm, yet he could easily defeat someone at the Profound Origin Stage.


    "Wu Yunfei wins!"


    Wu Yunfei shrugged his shoulders. His victory was rather easy, but the next battle wouldn''t be so easy.


    The fifth, sixth, and final four all ended after a fierce battle.


    After that, there were only thirty-two people left in the Large Competition. The distribution of these thirty-two people still had to be announced by the Great Elder.


    Not long after, after the Great Elder had finished organizing the data from the first round, he slowly walked to the front of the viewing platform. In a hoarse voice, he announced that the thirty-two people from the second round would be divided into eight groups, with each group having four people.


    "This is unfair!" "Yes, it''s unfair!" Some people in the audience shouted that if they were to meet Wu Qin or Wu Zhen, they would not even have a chance.


    "Impudent!" How can the rules set by the clan be unfair! " In order to be fair, he had already tried his best to separate the disciples who had a chance of winning. However, the most important thing in the Large Competition this time around was not the ranking, but rather the rules that had been deliberately set for the Green Forest Profound Palace''s selection.


    "All of you have to remember, the ranking for this year''s Family Competition isn''t important. If you admit defeat the moment you meet a strong opponent, then you''re no different from a coward!"


    "Eh ¡­" Wu Yunfei could only remain silent. Such a rule was indeed bad for many people, but it did not matter to him. He would fight no matter who he met, even if it was Wu Qin.


    "Then we will now begin the grouping. The first group is Martial Yuan Qing, Martial Yuan Zhang, Wu Hua, Wu Jiao!"


    "Second group... "The seventh group: Wu Lin Xing, Wu Yuan Tai, Wu Yun Fei, Wu Teng!"


    "..." "The eighth group..."


    "To think that we did not encounter such a rule. We can''t even go against Wu Yunfei. Damn it!" When Wu Hai saw this division, he could not help but viciously look at Wu Yunfei.


    The second round had already begun.


    Sure enough, the second round of the competition was fierce, but the result was just as everyone thought, the seeded contestants in each group were all easily promoted. This competition seemed to have been prepared for them in the first place, and this made the people in the second round feel very gloomy, as if they were no different from the losers in the first round.


    However, an accident occurred. The second group''s seeded contestant, Wu Teng, was defeated by Wu Yunfei in three moves. This was rather surprising.


    Even though the victor was already decided, most of them had only ended up fighting an intense battle. Just like what the Great Elder had said earlier, admitting defeat after encountering a strong opponent was considered a coward''s action!


    After such a fierce confrontation, the second round was over.


    The Great Elder was visibly moved by the fierce battle just now. After a short rest, he announced the start of the third round of the Large Competition.


    The third round''s rules were even simpler. After the second round, there were only eight people left: Wu Qin, Wu Zhen, Wu Kuang, Wu Fan, and Wu Jiao. Wu Cheng, Wu Chen, and Wu Yunfei exchanged blows with each other.


    These eight people were undoubtedly the strongest within the family. However, at this moment, they realized that Wu Yunfei, who was at the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage, was among them! Many people could not help but question the rules of the competition once again. Wu Yunfei being able to enter the top eight meant that this fella was truly unlucky! But since the battle was about to begin, no one could care about that anymore.


    "The first battle between Wu Fan and Wu Kuang!"


    "The second battle, Wu Qin versus Wu Cheng!"


    "The third match, Wu Chen versus Wu Yunfei!"


    "The fourth match, Wu Jiao versus Wu Zhen!"


    This first match was between Wu Fan and Wu Kuang, and perhaps the victor of the next three battles would be easy to guess, but it was hard to say if Wu Fan was facing Wu Kuang. Even though Wu Kuang was strong, Wu Fan was also a powerful character, and his strength had recently increased by quite a lot.


    The battle had begun. The battle between the two was just as the crowd had guessed. The battle between the two was extremely intense and fierce. In the end, although Wu Kuang had won, he had suffered quite a heavy wound and suffered a miserable victory. This was the most intense battle since the Family Competition.


    Then, the second battle between Wu Cheng and Wu Qin started without any suspense. With a cultivation at the third level of the Xuan Yuan level, his strength was enough to be ranked among the top five warriors of the Wu Family.


    "Third match, Wu Chen against Wu Yunfei!"


    Wu Chen against Wu Yunfei! The crowd in the viewing gallery became even more lively as their mocking gazes landed on Wu Yunfei. The matter of Wu Yunfei defeating the burly teenager did not seem to affect their judgement at all, because the burly teenager''s potential was only four points and he was only at the first stage of the Xuan Yuan Realm.


    The gazes of the crowd burned with passion as they looked at the two figures on the stage. Five years ago, Wu Chen had been defeated, but now, he was already at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage and Wu Yunfei was only at the ninth level of the Profound Qi Stage! The result was obvious! However, they wanted to see how Wu Chen would torture Wu Yunfei.


    "It seems that your luck isn''t that good!" A proud smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face as he stared at Wu Yunfei. It was as if Wu Yunfei had already lost to him.


    "Seems like not crippling you five years ago was a mistake!"


    Wu Chen''s body flashed as he arrived in front of Wu Yunfei. The sound of a palm breaking through the wind could be heard as he quickly swung it towards Wu Yunfei. Wu Chen wanted to slap Wu Yunfei''s face when he saw the arrogant Wu Yunfei being humiliated like this five years ago.


    However, Wu Yunfei was not in a hurry. Wu Chen took two heavy steps forward as he closed in, "Soft Cloud Palm!"


    A strong gust of wind came from Wu Yunfei''s palm and instantly collided with Wu Chen''s incoming fist. "Bang!"


    Wu Chen only felt the power he released dissipate from both sides in an instant, then a force came from his arm. Wu Chen had been forced to retreat with a muffled groan!


    "How is this possible!" He had exchanged a punch with Wu Yunfei earlier on because he was too careless and was forced to retreat. Now, only he himself knew that he had used all of his power at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage in this palm strike, but he was still pushed back!


    Everyone was stunned to see Wu Chen being forced back. It was as if the outcome of the collision had gone beyond their expectations. They knew that Wu Yunfei was definitely at the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage and was at the second level of the Mysterious Origin Stage five years ago. However, the strength he was displaying now was obviously much stronger than five years ago.


    "Do you have this kind of power?" The fighting spirit in Wu Yunfei''s eyes completely exploded as he stared at the retreating Wu Chen and said.


    "I said, I will make you regret it!" The voice from Wu Chen''s throat came out from the gaps between his tightly clenched teeth. Following that, his body leaped up once again. "Mountain Splitting Fist!"


    "Fourth Layer of the Mountain Splitting Fist!" Wu Chen had actually cultivated the Mountain Splitting Fist to the fourth level! He was really angry, as he punched towards Wu Yunfei with the fourth layer of the Mountain Splitting Fist.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!"


    Boom!


    Ta ta ta! Both of them were blasted away by the shockwave. Wu Chen was pushed back ten meters, while Wu Chen was pushed back six meters!


    What was even more surprising was that Wu Yunfei also used the Mountain Splitting Fist! Fourth stage! He was even more familiar with the technique than Wu Chen. He had seen Wu Chen teach that burly youth a lesson earlier, but he was only at the third level. It seemed that Wu Chen still had some tricks up his sleeve!


    This time, Wu Yunfei and Wu Haoyu used the Wu family''s Low Xuan Skill Mountain Splitting Fist. The Mountain Splitting Fist had a total of seven stages, and upon reaching the seventh stage of cultivation, the power would be able to break apart mountains. Of course, it wasn''t really able to split mountains, but its power was comparable to that of a Mid Xuan realm. He didn''t expect Wu Yunfei to have cultivated such a powerful martial skill.


    The Mountain Splitting Fist that Wu Yunfei and Wu Chen had just used was already at the fourth layer. To be able to defeat a first layer warrior of the Profound Origin Stage with a single punch, it was no surprise.


    At this moment, Wu Chen''s expression was extremely ugly. He never thought that such a strong attack like this would be blocked by Wu Yunfei. Not only was he defeated, he was also at a disadvantage. What shocked him was that Wu Chen had also practiced the Splitting Mountain Fist to the fourth layer. It seemed like he had no choice but to use his trump card.


    "You will regret it!" Wu Chen gritted his teeth in anger as he placed his right hand on the hilt of his sword. He looked at Wu Yunfei sinisterly, wishing that he could hack him into a thousand pieces.


    "Wu Chen is about to use his sword!" Everyone knew that Wu Chen was good at using his sword, and his swordsmanship was extremely ruthless. It seemed like this was the only place Wu Yunfei could go.


    "Sword?" An extremely strange smile appeared on Wu Yunfei''s face. He spread his hands as if he was using a disdainful tone to say, "Come on, I''m not squashing you! Let''s see how strong your sword technique is! "


    "Kill!" Wu Chen could no longer tolerate Wu Yunfei''s tone. He remembered that Wu Yunfei had said those words during the duel five years ago and had charged towards him in a fit of rage.


    "Thunder Shock Sword!" The strong sword intent had directly used the most powerful method from Wu Chen''s sword.


    "Instantaneous Steps!"


    "Pfft!" Wu Yunfei''s figure flashed past Wu Chen, and after a flash of light, an arm covered in blood fell onto the stage!


    It was Wu Chen''s arm! Everyone was stupefied and couldn''t see clearly what had happened. How could Wu Chen''s arm have been chopped off!


    "It''s a sword!" It was a sword! Wu Yunfei uses a sword! " At this moment, people realized that Wu Yunfei had a sword in his hand! It was a flexible sword! The flexible sword that Wu Yunfei''s father, Wu Zongyun, used, was a gentle sword! Furthermore, the sword move that Wu Yunfei had executed just now was Wu Zongyun''s signature sword move, the Fleeting Sword!


    A sharp pain spread out, and Wu Chen''s mind was still in a daze. He lost? How did he lose? However, the pain made him faint. His body slowly fell down and he gradually lost consciousness.

 C30

    "Wu Yunfei!" At this moment, Wu Zongkui was enraged. He had cut off his son''s hand and it was with the sword and sword of the person he hated the most! The infuriated him really wanted to smack the person in front of him to death with a single palm.


    "Fourth Bro!" "Don''t you dare mess around!" Wu Zongrui got up and stood in front of Wu Zongkui, who was about to rush out from his rage, "Don''t forget your status!" Wu Zongrui could not let this Wu Yun fly out of harm''s way. If something really did happen to him, then it would be difficult for that madman to deal with him once he returned.


    Staring at Wu Zongrui, Wu Zongkui could not contain his anger, "This little bastard actually dares to cripple my son!"


    "This is the competition of the family! If it wasn''t for the rule that you can''t kill people, your son would have already become a dead man! Besides, if you really do anything to him, then we''ll see how you''re going to deal with him when he comes back! " Wu Zongrui reminded.


    He certainly remembered what Wu Yunfei''s father had done that day. The most shocking thing was Wu Zongyun exterminating the Jin family in Black Jade Town overnight.


    At that time, although the Jin Family could not be compared to the three great families of the Black Jade Town, it could still be called the Four Great Families. The Jin Family had suffered from the painful revenge of Wu Zongyun because of Wu Yunfei''s mother.


    "It would be best if that person came back!" Wu Zongkui roared. He couldn''t bring Wu Yunfei''s father back right now. That way, they would be able to explain that matter to him.


    "You!" Wu Zongrui stopped him.


    "Fourth Bro!" Sit back down, let the match continue! Bring Wu Chen back to treat his wounds! " Wu Zongren stopped the two of them. His face was extremely calm, and no one could tell what he was thinking.


    Even though Wu Zongren had stopped him, Wu Zongkui was still furious, "I will remember this debt!" Wu Zhen gritted his teeth and said, "It''s best if you don''t meet me in a while!"


    Wu Hai was covered in cold sweat! Wu Chen, who was even stronger than him, had actually been defeated in an instant.


    When he was in Qingyuan Town that day, it was not luck that had casually hit him with a single palm! Wu Hai couldn''t help but swallow his saliva when he thought of how Wu Yunfei would step on him. If he met Wu Yunfei, how would Wu Yunfei deal with him?


    Wu Yun flew over to Wu Hai''s side and took a look. His eyes looked calm, but it was also like a burning flame. That look was like a ferocious beast in the dark night, piercing deeply into Wu Hai''s mind as if warning him of something.


    Fear welled up in Wu Hai, and he couldn''t help but look at his father, Wu Long, as if signalling him to say something.


    Wu Long was the same as Wu Hai. He was a little afraid of Wu Hai, and that''s right, he didn''t expect Wu Yunfei to be hiding his strength so well, and then he said, "Hmph, so what if you''ve defeated a cultivator at the Mystic realm? You''re still not trash! What''s there to be afraid of?! " Wu Long didn''t seem to care about what had happened that day. A trash thing like that was stolen, so he wouldn''t worry about his father coming back for revenge. Unconsciously, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Wu Yunfei merely looked coldly at the Wu Chen on the ground. Wu Chen had provoked him time and time again, and had even insulted his father. Now that he had severed his arm, it was a warning.


    The crowd stared at the slightly thin figure, the shock in their hearts unable to calm down for a long time.


    Was this the youngster whose potential value was zero? This was the youth that had been silent for five years? A youth who could not improve because of crippling his physique? If it were not for the matter of his physique, then this young man in front of him would have achieved great glory, perhaps even the glory of the entire martial arts world.


    "..."


    After Wu Yunfei won, there was only one final battle left in the third round. It was a duel between Wu Jiao and Wu Zhen.


    He saw Wu Jiao brandishing the fine sword and the impenetrable sword Qi. However, at this moment, Wu Zhen was calmly responding.


    "Damn it!" When Wu Jiao saw that she was unable to approach Wu Zhen with her swordsmanship, she couldn''t help but be surprised. She had been a disciple of a sword master for several years. She didn''t think that her swordsmanship was broad and profound, but at least it was considered small achievement. However, he was still unable to cause Wu Zhen to reveal the slightest bit of disorder.


    "Windstorm Sword!" The sword aura in Wu Jiao''s hand became even more violent. She wanted to put more pressure on Wu Zhen.


    "Have you messed around enough? If you have, it''s my turn!" He saw Wu Zhen leap backwards as he looked at Wu Jiao with a stinging gaze, as if the Wu Jiao in front of him couldn''t withstand a single blow.


    "Double Fist!" Wu Zhen''s fists shot out violent astral winds, which instantly shattered the sword wind in front of him.


    "Yin Wind Palm!" Wu Zhen threw out another palm attack.


    "This bastard!" So this guy was just playing around with her. No wonder no matter how much pressure she exerted, he remained calm and collected. Wu Jiao''s heart was extremely restless.


    Seeing that Wu Zhen''s palm was about to reach her, Wu Chong''s beautiful body flashed. However, she was still unable to dodge Wu Zhen''s attack range. Her right shoulder was hit and she lost.


    A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of Wu Jiao''s mouth. Her face was pale. This Wu Zhen had shown mercy.


    "Wu Zhen won!" The third round is over! "


    After resting for an hour, the fourth round was about to begin again. In fact, the few people who had won had not consumed much energy from the start, and only Wu Kuang had sustained some injuries. However, after an hour of rest, coupled with the medicinal pills his father had given him, his injuries were more or less healed.


    Next, there were only four people left who could stand on stage in the Family Competition. Wu Qin, Wu Zhen, Wu Kuang, Wu Yunfei.


    There was no doubt about Wu Qin''s strength, but until now, he had yet to see his true strength. Wu Zhen was domineering and ruthless, and his methods were astonishing. He would become a formidable opponent for Wu Qin. Martial Madman was also extremely wild and tyrannical, and he left a deep impression on everyone from the first to the third round.


    As for Wu Yunfei, who was standing on the stage, no one could figure him out. From the start, everyone thought that this person was only able to make it into the top eight due to good luck. Moreover, even when he defeated Wu Chen, he still hadn''t seen clearly what had happened. Could it be that the Fleeting Slash was his strongest technique?


    The most shocking thing was that Wu Yunfei was only at the ninth level of the Spirit Qi realm!


    Logically speaking, there was a huge difference between the Profound Origin Stage and the Profound Qi Stage without Profound Strength. Warriors with Profound Strength would channel their Profound Strength into the skills they released while those without Profound Strength could only use their own strength to unleash the skill.


    It can be seen that the advantage of having Xuan Energy is much greater than the advantage of not having Xuan Energy. Generally, those who can fight above their level are all geniuses, but is Wu Yunfei also a genius?" What had Wu Yunfei done in the past five years? In people''s memories, after Wu Yunfei got injured five years ago, he no longer used any martial skills, and no one had seen him cultivate. He would often go to the study room to read, and he would often go to the back of the mountain by himself. There was no way of knowing about the others.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The fourth round of semifinals had begun. The first match was between Wu Qin and Wu Kuang, and the second was between Wu Zhen and Wu Yun Fei. Wu Zhen looked at Wu Yun Fei and smiled sinisterly, "I will make you suffer even more than Wu Chen!"


    Wu Yunfei lightly glanced at Wu Zhen, and his eyebrows jumped, "It''s best not to boast for now, it will be very ugly if you lose later on!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you!" Wu Zhen growled. He didn''t know where Wu Yunfei got such confidence from, but no matter how confident he was, he would definitely lose. This was because he believed that his final move would be worthy of pride. This was because his ability would shock the entire Wu Clan!


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The first battle between a martial arts fanatic and Wu Qin!


    "Make your move first!" The two people standing on the stage faced each other as Wu Qin spoke first.


    "Watch my claws!" "Triple Slash!" As for Wu Kuang, he did not say a single word as he stormed off after facing Wu Qin.


    "King Kong Break!" Wu Qin''s powerful aura crushed towards Wu Kuang.


    With a loud bang, a crack appeared on the hard floor of the arena as Wu Kuang retreated a few steps, clearly losing his first exchange of blows.


    "Jade Claw!"


    "Space Splitter!" Another loud sound rang out, the second exchange of blows between the two was still shocking.


    "Your strength isn''t bad, but it''s a pity that you''ve encountered me!" A great confidence was revealed in Wu Qin''s eyes.


    "Even if I lose, I won''t hesitate to fight. Come, Heaven Sealing Claw, go!" Wu Kuang soared into the sky, his sharp claws containing an extremely violent power as they flew towards Wu Qin.


    "Break!" Wu Qin took a step back before instantly throwing his fist upwards: "Ascending Dragon Fist!"


    The powerful aura collided once again, causing everyone to feel their ears tremble. The battle between these two people was too intense.


    Once again, Wu Kuang was forced back. At this moment, he was already injured from the shock. It seemed like Wu Kuang was still at a disadvantage from the collision.


    After a few more fierce collisions, Wu Qin suddenly increased his tempo: "Let''s end it! "Shattered Fist!" Wu Qin didn''t wait for Wu Kuang''s body to stand firm before he dashed forward. Wu Qin said in his heart: "This show should be over."


    "Ferocious Lion''s Astral Energy!" Wu Kuang hurriedly defended himself.


    "Break!"


    This seemingly simple punch from Wu Kuang only felt that it was much more terrifying than the previous ones. This guy had never used his true strength to fight him since the beginning. Of course, only Martial Madman knew how powerful this punch was. This Wu Qin had always kept a low profile, not allowing anyone to clearly see his strength even in the Family Competition.


    "I''ve lost!" The three words flew out from Martial Crazy''s mouth and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He raised his head and looked at Wu Qin. With Wu Qin''s strength, no matter how arrogant he was, he could not be unconvinced.


    "You are so much worse than me in martial arts!" Wu Qin said this at a leisurely pace.


    Although Wu Kuang lost, his battle intent remained the same. Wu Qin actually said that he was much weaker than Wu Kuang, which caused his battle intent to rise again.


    "Wu Qin wins!" The First Elder''s hoarse voice was not loud, because he had already guessed the outcome. There was no need to waste so much effort in announcing it.


    Such an intense battle was finished in a moment. People saw that Wu Kuang could actually compete with the top member of the younger generation of the Wu Clan to such an extent and it was not easy. However, only Wu Kuang and Wu Qin knew that Wu Qin had not used his full strength.


    The final battle was about to begin.


    Martial arts versus Wu Yunfei!


    Wu Zhen stepped onto the stage and said to Wu Yunfei who was standing on the stage, "I will definitely take one of your arms!"


    "I''ll wait!" Before it had even begun, the two had already clashed.

 C31

    "I''ll wait!" The two of them had not even started their confrontation.


    "Zhen''er, cripple this guy. I don''t want to see him so full of life again!" But you must remember, you must definitely let this lowly person live! " Wu Zongkui, who was sitting on his seat, revealed a sinister smile.


    "Number four, don''t go too far!" It was obvious that Wu Zongrui wanted to protect Wu Yunfei.


    "Third brother, don''t worry. Zhen Er won''t kill him. Of course, that person won''t blame you!" At this moment, the smile on Wu Zongkui''s face was extremely strange.


    It was not appropriate for Wu Zongrui to interfere too much. After all, they still had the rules of the Large Competition and Wu Zhen did not dare to truly kill him.


    Everyone looked at the imposing manner the father and son duo exuded. It seemed that Wu Yunfei was going to suffer a calamity.


    "Yun Fei, admit defeat. You can''t beat him!" Wu Fan was worried that Wu Yunfei would encounter some mishap, so he shouted at him. Wu Fan wasn''t like Wu Yunfei, who lived in seclusion, so he was clear about Wu Zhen''s strength.


    "Fifth brother, it''s fine, don''t worry about me!" I am not squishy! " Wu Yunfei nodded slightly with a trace of warmth in his eyes. At this moment, there was only one brother who cared about him.


    "Then be careful, that guy is vicious. If he sees the situation, he''ll admit defeat!" Wu Fan asked with concern. Seeing that Wu Yunfei was still so calm, he wondered if he could really fight against Wu Zhen.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the First Elder announced the start of the battle, Wu Zhen burst forward and left a mark on the hard arena floor. It seemed that he did not want to hold back and wanted to use his most powerful attack.


    "Yin Wind Palm!" The palm strike was accompanied by a black wind as it approached Wu Yunfei. The Yin Wind Palm was an extremely vicious mystical skill. Ordinary warriors of the Wu Clan would not have practiced such a vicious mystical skill and would even use it in the Family Competition. If Wu Yunfei had the Yin Wind Palm on his chest, his heart would have dried up. If he did not recover and continue to fight, his heart would have dried up and he would have died.


    "Instantaneous Steps!"


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!" Wu Yunfei did not back off at all. Instead, he welcomed the attack with a quick step.


    The strong wind of the Fourth Stage of the Splitting Mountain Fist broke through the corrosive power of the Yin Wind Palm, directly colliding with each other with their fists and palms. Both of their bodies slightly trembled. They all took a step back.


    The crowd also saw the collision between Wu Zhen and Wu Yunfei. They were astonished to see that Wu Yunfei had the ability to contend against Wu Zhen. It seemed that Wu Yunfei''s previous fights were not fake.


    Wu Zhen''s eyes turned cold and his pupils shrank. Although he was a little surprised by Wu Yunfei''s explosive power, the most important thing for him right now was to trample Wu Yunfei under his feet and cripple one of his arms to avenge Wu Chen.


    "Monstrous Waves!" Wu Zhen''s retracted palm shot out once again. The tyrannical force of his palm struck forward. His palm seemed to be burning as a wave of heat swept over.


    "Soft Cloud Palm!" Wu Yunfei let out a loud shout and was immediately unafraid. With a ''chi chi'' sound, a layer of scorched black color appeared on Wu Yunfei''s hand.


    "Go!" Wu Zhen shouted coldly as another wave of heat turned into a gale. Wu Yunfei only felt the pain in his palm grow more intense. With a groan, he retreated ten steps.


    A few blood bubbles had already appeared on Wu Yunfei''s palms. However, Wu Yunfei clenched his teeth and ruthlessly clawed at his fist, causing blood to seep out.


    Seeing Wu Yunfei''s bedraggled appearance, Wu Zhen could not help but feel overjoyed. Wu Yunfei was not his match from the beginning.


    "Yun Fei!" He saw that Wu Yunfei had fallen into a disadvantageous position, and was afraid that he would be met with an evil scheme from Wu Zhen. He wanted to persuade him to admit defeat.


    "I''m fine!" Wu Yunfei gritted his teeth and said.


    "Are you alright? "You really know how to be brave. If you kneel down and kowtow to me a hundred times, I might let you off!" At this moment, a sinister smile was released from Wu Zhen''s face.


    "Have you said enough?" Wu Yunfei''s eyes instantly became cold and grim. He did not know when he had pulled out the sword in his hand.


    Seeing Wu Yunfei holding onto the flexible sword, Wu Zhen laughed contemptuously, "Soft sword? What a joke, you think it''s Wu Zongyun! " As he spoke, he drew out the sword he was wearing, "You want to compete in sword techniques? Then let me show you what a real sword technique is!"


    "Fleeting Blade!" Wu Yunfei''s sword slashed down, and a fierce sword Qi instantly slashed down.


    "Great waves to the heavens!" The two of them didn''t pause in the slightest, continuing to wield the swords in their hands as the sword shadows continued, their sword melody ringing like a bell.


    At this moment, Wu Zhen was truly shocked. Even with his third level of the Profound Origin Stage strength and his exquisite sword techniques, he still did not have the advantage. Wu Yunfei was still as steady as Mt.


    At this time, the people on the Martial Stage were already shocked into silence. They stared at the unbelievable Wu Yunfei with wide open eyes. Wasn''t Wu Yunfei supposed to be brutally abused by Wu Zhen? What was happening now? Was that really Wu Yunfei, who was at the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage?


    "That is ¡­" "Fleeting Blade Art!" Wu Zong Kui was the first to recognize the reason for Wu Yunfei''s swordsmanship, "Damn it, he even gave the Fleeting Sword Art to him, he can''t even cultivate to the level of trash, can he?!" Wu Zongkui roared.


    Everyone immediately looked towards Wu Yunfei when they heard his voice.


    "Second Style of Fleeting Time, Army Destroyer Slash!"


    A violent and overbearing sword Qi shot towards the sky. Sweat began to appear on Wu Zhen''s forehead. However, he soon steeled his heart. He took a step forward and shouted, "Thunderclap Sword!"


    The intense collision caused the air to be filled with sword energies. When the sword lights dissipated, everyone discovered that Wu Zhen''s clothes had been torn apart, revealing a deep wound. Fresh blood oozed out from it. At the same time, Wu Yunfei also spat out a mouthful of blood on the stage. Both of them were actually injured!


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath of air. This collision was actually much more intense than the previous one. Moreover, Wu Yunfei had actually injured Wu Zhen!


    At this moment, Wu Zhen''s heart was in turmoil. He would never have imagined that Wu Yunfei would have such a powerful attack.


    After all, the first level of the Profound Origin Stage was still too far off from the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. He had not gained the slightest bit of advantage by relying on his father''s Fleeting Sword Art.


    "I said it already, you won''t beat me!"


    "Wu Zhen summoned out the Iron Fist Spirit!" Behind Wu Zhen, a huge iron fist shadow appeared. Wu Zhen''s aura instantly increased by several times.


    "This is the first time that Wu Zhen has summoned his spirit soul in the Large Competition. It seems like he''s really angry!"


    Summoning a spirit soul was already enough to increase a martial practitioner''s strength, but the additional skill that the martial art''s Iron Fist Spirit added also increased one''s strength." At this moment, Wu Zhen was in a rage. He unleashed all of his power. He wished he could smash Wu Yunfei into smithereens.


    "You''re finally willing to summon your spirit?" Wu Yunfei clenched his fist. From the very beginning, he had never seen Wu Zhen use his Spirit. This fellow had defeated his opponent with ease just by relying on his own strength. He truly could not be underestimated.


    "If you want to defeat me! You''re too naive! Because, I am not squishy! "


    Boom!


    Intense profound energy fluctuations burst out from Wu Yunfei''s body, followed by an instantaneous surge of power. The illusion of the pagoda hung behind Wu Yunfei like a ghost, and Wu Yunfei also summoned his spirit soul!


    That is?!


    Profound energy fluctuation!


    How is this possible!?


    Wu Yunfei had broken through! Profound Origin Stage! Everyone was staring at Wu Yunfei as if he was in a dream. Something impossible had actually appeared in front of them. How could Wu Yunfei be in the Profound Origin Stage?!


    He must be seeing things, Wu Yunfei could not break through! Everyone knew that there had been no progress in the past five years. Moreover, during the test just now, no one had been able to figure it out!


    The people at the front desk all stood up. They still couldn''t believe it as they stared at Wu Yunfei who was on the stage. At this moment, strong fluctuations of profound energy surrounded Wu Yunfei''s body, forming a light blue circle.


    That was definitely the fluctuation of profound strength! What was going on?


    "You! How is this possible, how could it be in the Profound Origin Stage! " Wu Zhen had clearly seen Wu Yunfei''s reaction, but he still shouted at him.


    "Why is it impossible? With the blessing of the heavens, I did break through not too long ago! "


    Hearing Wu Yunfei''s answer, everyone suddenly recalled the miserable state of those people who had lost to Wu Yunfei. Wu Yunfei had concealed his true strength! Wu Yunfei had truly broken through!


    "Humph!" So what if I broke through, I will die! " Before people could recover their wits, Wu Zhen used his will to summon out the Iron Fist Spirit. A huge iron fist rotated behind Wu Zhen, his aura instantly increasing by several times as he stepped forward, "Double Fist!" A terrifying energy blew away the crushed stones on the arena as Wu Yunfei was sent flying by Wu Zhen''s fists.


    Soul Cracking Sword!


    The huge energy smashed the arena into smithereens, causing dust to suffuse the air, covering the figures of the two people.


    The dust cloud dissipated and two figures appeared. The dust cloud from earlier had caused everyone to be unable to clearly see what had happened on the stage. However, the two figures that had appeared were both injured!


    At this time, Wu Zhen''s face was frighteningly dark. However, at the same time, he was a little surprised that Wu Yunfei could block his all-out attack after summoning his spirit!


    "It''s time to end this!"


    "Wake up! Bloodline Ignition! " At this moment, Wu Zhen''s entire body was flushed red and his veins were popping out. The aura around him suddenly intensified and his eyes were filled with terror.


    "Bloodline Berserk!" The Martial Ancestor Realm expert, Renwu Kui, smashed his chair to pieces and stood up. His eyes were wide open and his breath came in ragged gasps.


    "Zhen''er ¡­" Bloodline... Berserk, Possessed... "He has the power of his bloodline!" Wu Zongkui''s voice trembled. Everyone in the viewing gallery was shocked speechless.


    Bloodline Berserk, Bloodline Power!


    Currently, only two people in the entire Martial Family possessed this bloodline power. Wu Zongren and Wu Zongyun, who was not at home. If Wu Zhen was added in, there would be three people who possessed this bloodline power. What did this mean? What kind of treatment would Wu Zhen receive?


    "..."


    "Crap!" Wu Yunfei''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, but he quickly made up his mind. He could only use his last trump card, or else he would be smashed to smithereens. His blood vessels would be ignited, and thunder would rage!


    Wu Yunfei''s body was instantly surrounded by a wave of violent energy. A silver screen of light surrounded him and continuously flickered.


    "Breaking Mountain Break!" The huge sword qi was filled with violent energy as it fell from the sky.


    "This is bad!" Stop them! " The Great Elder, Wu Zongren, and Wu Zongkui all flew out, but it was already too late.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    A huge explosion resounded as two figures were thrown out of the arena due to the energy shock wave. They were caught by the three people flying over. The two of them had fainted but were still alive.


    In the massive Martial Arts Practice Grounds, at first, it was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Then, as they looked at the crater in the arena where the dust had scattered, everyone couldn''t help but gulp. Was this really the power from a battle between the first level of the Profound Origin Stage and the third level of the Profound Origin Stage?


    Wave after wave of explosive news numbed them in this battle. In fact, before they could even react to the shock, the next thing happened.


    Then, the crowd exploded into an uproar. The sudden appearance of two people possessing the power of the Wu Clan bloodline!


    Wu Zongren shouted, "Today''s competition is over, the winner list will be announced later!"

 C32

    It had been ten days since the end of the Martial Arts Competition, and there was only half a month left before the entrance selection of the Green Forest Profound Academy.


    The Wu family and Wu Yuzhen were discussing the fight between Wu Yunfei and Wu Zhen. Wu Zhen and Wu Yunfei actually had the power of bloodlines, and what was even more ridiculous was that Wu Yunfei, who was in the Xuan Qi realm, could actually beat Wu Zhen, who had the power of bloodlines and ignited them. This was quite shocking, just like Wu Yunfei stepping into the ninth level of the Xuan Qi realm at the age of eight.


    Wu Yunfei was currently lying on the bed, and the fight with Wu Zhen had caused him some serious injuries. Of course, Wu Zhen was also injured, but the injured Wu Yunfei seemed to be better than Wu Zhen, and after five days of recuperation, he would be able to recover completely.


    The door was opened gently, and a servant dressed in loose clothes tiptoed into the room. Wu Yunfei woke up after the door was opened and went to sleep. That servant like person walked towards Wu Yun quietly, "Aiya!" The person touched the chair and covered her mouth with her hand. Her big eyes quickly shifted to Wu Yunfei who was still "sleeping" on the bed and sighed.


    "What are you doing!" At this moment, Wu Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him. He could not help but reveal an expression of anger and joy.


    Ah!" The sudden voice of Wu Yunfei startled her. Her small face flushed red as she said angrily, "Wu Yunfei, you bastard!


    "I say, Lin Huanhuan, why are you still like this?" Wu Yunfei looked at the clumsy person and could not help but laugh out loud.


    "You!"


    "I say, why are you always barging into my room?"


    This person was Lin Huanhuan. It had been a long time since he had bid farewell to her in Qingyuan Town.


    "When did I keep coming into your room? I haven''t been here in months, okay? " Lin Huanhuan had indeed not appeared for several months as Wu Yunfei''s words made her voice seem even sharper.


    "Can''t I come and see you?" Lin Huanhuan pouted as she felt wronged. Following that, she lowered her head slightly, her face blushing red as if she was drunk, and her voice squeezed out from her white teeth.


    When he saw the embarrassed Lin Huanhuan in front of him, Wu Yunfei''s heart involuntarily trembled. This lass must have known that he was injured and she came running over to look for him, saying that it was indeed due to the fact that Lin Huanhuan had not seen him for a few months, that the Lin Huanhuan, who had not appeared for a long time, had allowed Wu Yunfei to calm down.


    "Will you tell me the story?"


    "Stop messing around, it''s not like you''re a child telling a story." Wu Yunfei rolled his eyes before suddenly realizing. Wasn''t Lin Huanhuan the Little Demoness? How could she be so bashful now? Moreover, he didn''t expect that this girl would pester him for five years.


    "I ¡­" Lin Huanhuan''s body first stiffened for a moment. She lifted her lowered head slightly as she pinched the jade white little hand, wanting to say something.


    Wu Yunfei frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    "My father is still sick." Glittering teardrops rolled down from Lin Huanhuan''s eyes, but she endured the urge to cry.


    Wu Yunfei was not very good at comforting others. He just stood there quietly, listening to Lin Huanhuan''s cries.


    After Lin Huanhuan left, Wu Yunfei slowly sat up. Right now, his body was more or less recovered. Although he did not know what the results of the Family Competition would be, he still needed to cultivate.


    He sat in meditation until nightfall.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    On the pavilion in the Martial Courtyard, two figures were pulled down by the moonlight. They distorted their appearance on the stone pillar and on the floor. A cold wind blew through the air, passing through the water in the pond and entering the pavilion.


    "Is there any progress?" A sinister voice sounded from the black figure, as if adding a slight chill to the air.


    "Milord, this ¡­ Not yet... This... "It''s really ¡­" Another shaky voice rang out, and the figure that was diagonally reflected on the ground curved slightly as it trembled slightly.


    "I will give you another year. If you are unable to find Wu Zongyun ¡­" His voice was not loud, but it caused the person behind him to feel a chill in his heart. He lifted his head slightly, and under the bright moonlight, he could not see the other party''s face clearly.


    "Yes, yes. Within a year, I will definitely find Wu Zongyun ¡­" The man shuddered again and answered immediately.


    The moon was like a silver plate, the wind was calm and the water was still. It was a quiet night in the Martial House.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    When Wu Yunfei got up early in the morning, he felt refreshed all over, his wounds almost healed. After the several battles in the Family Competition, his body, which had not been in combat for a long time, was not used to the sudden, intense fight. To him, fighting was still a great benefit.


    Once again stepping onto the road at the back of the mountain.


    At the back of the mountain, before thinking over the cliff, there was a small forest trail. In the dense forest, the sunlight shone directly on the layers of green leaves. The cut light penetrated through the thin gaps between the leaves and the spots on the ground covered with withered yellow leaves.


    After the path was forked, there was a path that led past the cliff, and a road that led to a place called the Jadeite Mountain Pavilion. This was where one could overlook the entire Martial House. Behind the Emerald Peak Pavilion was the forbidden area of the martial arts world.


    "Is someone here?"


    Wu Yunfei vaguely heard someone talking in the Emerald Peak Pavilion. Ever since Wu Yun had awakened his flying spirit, his perception of his surroundings was extremely strong. Perhaps it was because of his spirit, but his perception was much stronger than an ordinary martial artist''s.


    When they reached the corner, Wu Yunfei finally understood that there were indeed people talking, and not only two of them.


    There were very few people who came here, but today, there were so many people gathered here. There must be something going on. Wu Yunfei vigilantly held his breath for the time being, taking a few steps forward, he finally heard the conversation on the other side.


    "It''s the Eldest Uncle and the Second Uncle, how many of them are also important figures in the family!" Wu Yunfei thought. A wave of suspicion rose in his heart. These were all the family members, why would they appear here? Even if there was a meeting, it should be in the family meeting hall.


    "Big brother! I can''t hesitate any longer! " A voice sounded, sounding a little anxious.


    "It''s fourth uncle!" Wu Yunfei thought. Although Wu Yunfei was quite a distance away and couldn''t see anything due to the cover of the trees, he could still recognize the sound.


    "Yeah, big brother, we can''t hesitate any longer!"


    "Of course I know. It''s just that the child Wu Yunfei is such a pity!" It was not easy for my family to produce someone with a bloodline, and I was wondering if I could replace them with other methods! "


    "Big brother! It''s not like there aren''t any bloodline inheritances! Wasn''t Zhen''er the same!? If I continue to hesitate, I''m afraid that it will be hard to explain myself! "


    "We must do this. Otherwise, Wu Zongyun will not show himself!" Wu Yunfei has to be killed! " This voice was none other than Wu Long.


    Wu Yunfei''s heart suddenly shook, "You want to kill me?!"


    "That''s right, big brother. We haven''t been able to find Ol ''Five for such a long time. We know very well that we can''t afford to offend those people!"


    "Those people?" Who was it that wanted to kill me? And why my father? " Wu Yunfei''s heart trembled as he asked a few questions. He was completely clueless as to what was going on.


    "Father and third brother have protected fifth brother for so many years. We can only do this!" Wu Zongren finally made up his mind.


    "Wu Yunfei must be killed!"


    "But you have to remember, you have to do it well!"


    Wu Yunfei''s blood churned like clouds and was incomparably shocked. He never thought that his family would actually want to kill him! What was this all about? What kind of reason would cause such a disaster?! And what was the meaning of their constant mention of their father?


    Crap! He, who was at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage, was still unable to completely restrain his aura.


    "There''s someone here!"


    With such a small reaction, Wu Zongren sensed that there was someone on his side. He shouted loudly and his figure instantly flashed towards that direction.


    Discovered! Wu Yunfei was shocked!

 C33

    "Hurry up and run!"


    Wu Yun flew towards a direction and was discovered. If he was caught running, then the situation would be dire.


    Wu Yunfei was incomparably clear-headed at the moment. No matter what, he had to escape. Even if it was not for his own life, he had to think for his father. That was because the conspiracy that he had heard earlier had all been set against his father! Wu Yunfei was shocked. What kind of situation was this that made the family kill a person with a Bloodline Inheritance to lure his father out? This was definitely not a simple matter!


    As for the people they mentioned, Wu Yunfei suddenly felt as if his clan was controlled by some powerful force. It was obvious that Wu Zongren and the rest were afraid of those people!


    Therefore, even if he had not unintentionally heard such news and was the target of this conspiracy, he would still have had no choice but to escape, escape, and only then would he have had the chance to clarify everything!


    Although Wu Yunfei''s speed had already reached its limit, Wu Zongren had actually caught up!


    "It''s Wu Yunfei!" Wu Zongren shouted loudly.


    He didn''t expect that Wu Yunfei would be the one to eavesdrop, so he couldn''t let him escape now. He also wanted to settle this matter in passing, he originally wanted to plan this matter and blame Wu Yunfei''s death on the He Family. Wu Zongyun would definitely appear!


    Wu Zongren was very fast and in the blink of an eye, he had caught up to Wu Yunfei!


    "They''re about to catch up!" After Wu Yunfei summoned his spirit soul, his speed had increased a lot, but he was still caught up to! Was he really going to lose his life here?


    Monolith! It was a forbidden area! Wu Yunfei''s heart was filled with despair. It was the forbidden area of the Wu family! It was a forbidden area that no one in the Wu Clan was allowed to enter!


    He actually fled to this side of the forbidden area! However, this was a dead end! Wu Zongren didn''t say anything, but his heart was still a bit shaken. A descendant of a clan that possessed the power of a bloodline was going to die here! However, all of this was for the clan!


    The forbidden area at the back of the Martial Family''s mountain had existed since its ancestors. However, no one had ever been able to enter it, including the family head. As long as one approached the stone tablet, they would be rebounded by a burst of power! There were no exceptions! Although the Wu family didn''t know what their ancestor meant, they knew that they absolutely could not enter this place!


    And now, Wu Yunfei had actually run into such a dead end, his life was doomed!


    "Thunder Cloud Palm!"


    As he got closer, Wu Zongren shot his palm towards Wu Yunfei.


    Wu Zongren''s speed was too fast and his strength was too powerful. Wu Yunfei was unable to block it and was directly struck by the palm attack wrapped in the palm of Gale Fierce Wind. Like a broken string, he was sent flying backwards.


    Weng! *


    Wu Yunfei was not reflected back by the forbidden area''s enchantment! Instead, he disappeared into the barrier!


    "What?!" When Wu Zongren saw this, his eyes widened. How could Wu Yunfei enter the forbidden area!


    However, Wu Yunfei had indeed disappeared from the forbidden area''s barrier! Wu Zongren attempted to touch the Forbidden Land Spirit Formation, but it was repelled by a strong burst of power in an instant. Swiftly retreating!


    "Big brother!" Wu Zongyi and the others also rushed up and saw that Wu Zongren had been pushed back by something. They couldn''t help but rush forward to help Wu Zongren.


    Then, he raised his head and discovered that this was a forbidden area!


    "Big brother! What was going on?! Where''s Wu Yunfei?! "


    "I sent him into the forbidden area with one palm strike!" Wu Zongren stopped and shouted in the direction of the forbidden area.


    "How is this possible!?" "How can we even enter the forbidden area?!" They didn''t believe it. They knew what was going on in this forbidden area. No matter what, Wu Yunfei would not be able to open the barrier of this forbidden area. This is unbelievable.


    Wow!


    After Wu Yunfei was sent flying by the palm strike, he spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fainted! An attack from a superior cultivator of the Spirit Origin Stage! Wu Yunfei, who was originally weak and frail, did not have a strong body to bear it.


    His consciousness vaguely passed out.


    Outside the forbidden area''s barrier.


    "It''s true!" When I struck him with my palm just now, I thought that he would be reflected back by the barrier, but I didn''t expect him to not have one! and went straight in! " Wu Zongren also had not figured out what was going on.


    The other people were staring at the forbidden zone''s barrier. They couldn''t see what was going on behind it! There was also no figure of Wu Yunfei, he was really hit inside!


    "What do we do!?" "Big brother!"


    "Wu Yunfei was hit by my palm strike. With his strength at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage, he will undoubtedly die!" Wu Zongren knew the power of his palm just now. Not to mention the first level of the Profound Origin Stage, even if it was the ninth level of the Profound Origin Stage, he would still have died instantly. Wu Yunfei could not possibly survive!


    "I didn''t expect him to run into me like that. Fortunately, I didn''t let him escape!" When the others heard this, they also didn''t think that Wu Yunfei would survive after getting hit by Wu Zongren''s palm. Now, Wu Yunfei was already dead.


    "The plan will continue as usual!" It was better that Wu Yunfei was dead now. He had also disappeared without a trace, just in time to carry out the plan. Wu Zongren told the others, "Let''s go back quickly!"


    "We will have a battle with the He family! Get ready! "


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Within the forbidden area, Wu Yunfei was no longer moving. However, the black jade in front of his chest flashed with a strange light, wrapping Wu Yunfei''s entire body within it. Spiritual energy came out from the black jade like a storm, rising from the light and filling the entire restricted space.


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei''s consciousness was hazy. He felt as if he was dreaming.


    They arrived at a vast and endless white wasteland. Other than the wasteland, there was nothing else that they could see. Wu Yunfei floated within.


    "Am I dead?"


    This thought came to Wu Yunfei''s mind. He gradually recalled what happened before. After he was sent flying by Wu Zongren''s palm outside the forbidden area, he had no idea what would happen in the future. But now, he seemed to be in a strange space. He wondered if he was dead.


    And at this time, between Wu Yunfei''s eyebrows, a terrifying and sharp force was continuously gushing out. This was the Sea of Consciousness. Wu Yunfei realized that there must be a huge upheaval in the Sea of Consciousness.


    When the soul consciousness went in, sure enough, the surging waves of the Sea of Consciousness turned into vortexes, and the spirit energy kept sinking into the whirlpools. When the soul consciousness went in, sure enough, the rolling waves of the Sea of Consciousness turned into vortexes, and the spirit energy covered the sky and the earth, and kept sinking into the whirlpools.


    Outside of Wu Yunfei''s body, the entire Forbidden Area was filled with streaks of strange, multi-colored light. It penetrated through the dense mist formed by the spirit energy, causing the light to shine brilliantly. Extremely spectacular.


    However, Wu Yunfei did not see it nor did he know anything about what was happening outside.


    At this moment, his consciousness was deep in meditation as he continued to observe the changes in his sea of consciousness. His heart surged with emotions.


    "I''m not dead yet!" Wu Yunfei could clearly feel the impact of the Sea of Consciousness energy. It was just that he had not woken up yet. He did not know what kind of state he had entered. In short, he knew that he was definitely not dead.


    "I won''t die that easily. Without understanding these things, I will definitely not die!" Wu Yunfei roared.


    In the wasteland, Wu Yunfei''s forehead was still flashing. Wu Yunfei''s soul consciousness was still being penetrated by the huge energy and became blurry.


    "How could so much spiritual qi suddenly enter my sea of consciousness!" Logically speaking, it should have been the spiritual qi that went into the Sea of Consciousness after the transformation from the Dantian to the Xuan Qi. But now, the spiritual qi directly rushed in, and the spiritual qi made the Sea of Consciousness become violent and violent.


    "Could it be that black jade?" Wu Yunfei remembered that there was only that piece of black jade with that much spiritual energy. There were countless amounts of spiritual energy in that black jade space.


    "After being severely injured, Wu Yu must have automatically released spirit energy to wrap around his body. The spirit energy can help recover his meridians, which is the basis for healing the wounds of a martial artist. This spirit energy saved my life!"


    "What the hell is this piece of black jade?!" Wu Yunfei felt more and more that this piece of black jade was extremely mysterious.


    Ah!


    The violent waves in his sea of consciousness had not stopped yet. They were still being washed away. The spiritual qi did not stop either. On the contrary, it became even more violent.


    Just like this, Wu Yunfei suffered all sorts of attacks. It was just that he did not manage to leave that piece of barren land. He also knew that he would not be able to wake up.


    The spiritual energy was constantly diffusing, the sea of consciousness was roaring, and all kinds of strange sights were flashing in the forbidden area.


    The spiritual qi did not break through the barrier outside the forbidden area, so the spiritual qi inside the forbidden area became denser and denser ¡­

 C34

    Wu Yunfei couldn''t move at the moment, but it would be a waste if he didn''t make good use of this dense spiritual energy. The power in his Sea of Consciousness kept increasing, but Wu Yunfei''s soul consciousness was constantly being refined and attacked.


    Spirit energy was originally hard to come by, but now that so much spirit energy had been absorbed into Wu Yunfei''s body, not all of it was beneficial.


    Although his Sea of Consciousness was wide, the amount of spirit energy it could contain was limited. If it was refined pure Xuan Qi, then the more the better. However, the more spiritual energy there was, the more it would cause chaos within his sea of consciousness. With Wu Yunfei''s current strength, the Sea of Consciousness that he had opened would not be able to withstand much disturbance.


    "I have to think of a way to control this spiritual energy!" Wu Yunfei was still in a strange state. Even though his consciousness was extremely clear and he could feel every minute change in his body, he couldn''t wake up, so he couldn''t stop the spiritual energy from seeping into his body.


    This spiritual energy must be related to the Dark Jade Space. The black jade was still on his chest and he had to wake up to deal with it.


    "Oh right, I wonder if the Spirit might be able to help." Wu Yunfei had always felt that his spirit had an evil and mysterious aura. Until now, he still did not have a deep understanding of his own spirit.


    With a thought, a ray of light shot out from between his brows and landed behind Wu Yunfei. At the same time, a similar shape appeared in his sea of consciousness. It was a faint and indistinct figure.


    When the pagoda appeared, his Sea of Consciousness became even more restless. The monstrous wild wolf engulfed the four walls. The next moment, Wu Yunfei suddenly felt a splitting headache. His ears rumbled and it was extremely uncomfortable. It really did become more violent!


    "It''s useless! "Ahhh!"


    Heart-splitting pain, not the pain of his limbs, but the pain of his soul! Wu Yunfei''s soul was directly injured!


    Then, the pain shifted to his limbs. Although Wu Yunfei had not woken up yet, he could still feel the pain spreading to every corner of his body. It was extremely uncomfortable! His body seemed to be slowly being corroded by something.


    His body trembled. At the same time, his spirit also started to tremble. Light and the sound of wind started to surge.


    The soul of the pagoda finally had a reaction, but at this moment, after going through the shock of his soul, Wu Yunfei''s consciousness became blurry. He could only feel that there seemed to be a terrifying suction force inside the soul that was frantically devouring everything.


    Not long later, the spirit energy in his sea of consciousness was almost completely absorbed. Wu Yunfei''s consciousness also became a bit clearer, but he still did not store his spirit soul. Instead, he kept his spirit soul in the open state.


    The pagoda gradually transformed as it slowly grew in size!


    Ten days later, in his sea of consciousness, the half-palm sized pagoda gradually turned into a one-meter-tall, half-meter-wide tower-like object. The silhouette became clearer and clearer, while outside, the originally illusory shadow projected became even more ethereal.


    Thirty days later, his sea of consciousness was still roaring. The pagoda was still rotating and its size had already become five meters wide and twenty meters tall. Wu Yunfei had already withdrawn his soul consciousness from his Sea of Consciousness and was still meditating in that piece of barren land. He was diligently comprehending the circulation of the endless meridians, comprehending the rolling of the majestic Sea of Consciousness, and comprehending the Upanishads on the pagoda.


    As for the outside world, Wu Yunfei knew nothing. The spiritual energy in his body had been cleanly absorbed, but the spiritual energy outside was still dense. No one knew how much time had passed before Wu Yunfei''s body slowly began to take form layer after layer of crystals.


    It was a spirit stone! At a high enough concentration, the spirit energy would crystallize into Essence Stones! The thing that was attached to Wu Yunfei''s body was these Essence Stones.


    Gradually, more and more appeared.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Wu family.


    "Brother, is it really worth it for us to do this?"


    "It''s been two months. If Wu Zongyun was still here, he would definitely have known. However, there''s still no reaction. Could it be that he has already ¡­"


    "Now, because of this matter with Wu Yunfei, our relationship with the He family has already developed to the point of being incompatible like fire and water! If Wu Zongyun does not appear, we will be the ones stealing the chicken and eat the rice instead! "


    "We were originally enemies with the He family, but now we are adding fuel to the fire! However, the fifth brother hasn''t appeared yet! "


    At this time, the Dark Jade Town was covered by dense dark clouds and a heavy rain was about to fall. The martial arts world and the He family had become incompatible like fire and water. As for the Lin Clan, they took the opportunity to make their move.


    It was said that these changes were all caused by the He Clan killing Wu Yunfei! When he found out that Wu Yunfei possessed the family''s bloodline''s power and had not broken through for five years, coupled with the fact that Wu Yunfei had just broken through to the first level of the Profound Origin Stage and was fighting against Wu Zhen, who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, to the point where both of them were injured! Such a talent, the He Clan would definitely not be able to bear with it. That was the reason why the He Clan wanted to kill Wu Yunfei.


    However, the He Clan denied it. It was just that the Wu Clan never seemed to take into consideration the matters which the He Clan would never admit to. Instead, they directly declared war on them.


    People didn''t know either, but fighting between two families seemed inevitable. As one of the three big families of Black Jade Town, there was a lot of hatred between the two families, so fighting was normal.


    However, was Wu Yunfei, who had just shocked the entire town, really dead? After five years of silence, it suddenly erupted and then disappeared. The Martial Family had received the news that they were assassinated. Everyone including the Wu family members were shocked. This was a person who possessed the power of bloodlines!


    Even if he didn''t make any progress in the past five years, his family would still pay attention to him based on his performance in the Family Competition. Yet all of a sudden, he was assassinated!


    The people from the Wu Clan were furious. The people from the He Clan were also furious. The war had just begun.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    In the cave, the spiritual energy that covered the sky was still the same.


    Two years.


    Wu Yunfei''s body was now covered with Profound Qi Stones, as if they were sealed in ice.


    Inside his body, Wu Yunfei was still sitting in meditation.


    "I wonder how much time has passed!" Wu Yunfei woke up from his sweet thoughts and looked around at his surroundings. This place was still that white barren land. There was no change.


    Wu Yunfei discovered that there was a huge change in his Sea of Consciousness. Not only had it become wider, there was also an obvious qualitative change. Within his Sea of Consciousness, countless crystals of profound energy glittered.


    The sea of consciousness was the spiritual sea of humanity, and the spiritual sea of a human martial artist had three major realms: the realm of essence, energy, and divine.


    Normally, humans would use ordinary Sea of Consciousness, but warriors could make their Sea of Consciousness stronger and have different realms through cultivation. Originally, there was a thin layer of something in his Sea of Consciousness that seemed to be able to be broken through. However, that was not the boundary of any spiritual realm. It was something that existed in the sea of consciousness without limits or differences. It could not be touched, but could be surpassed.


    Looking around, Wu Yunfei also discovered that his spirit soul, the Pagoda, had also experienced an earth-shattering situation.


    The original palm-sized object within the pagoda had now turned into a thirty-meter-tall gigantic creature.


    "I still can''t move! What the hell was going on!? How long has it been? "

 C35

    "His body seems to be wrapped up by something, damn it!" Wu Yunfei had been in a state of enlightenment for two years. Now that he was clear-headed, it was time for him to wake up. He could clearly feel that his injuries had healed long ago.


    "Your body doesn''t listen to orders!" "I can''t move my arms and legs, and I can''t even open my eyes." "Seems like I have to think of a way!"


    "Right now, all that can be used is the Spiritual Soul." He remembered that he had used the Spirit Soul once to absorb all the Spiritual Qi in his Sea of Consciousness. Now that it had become a giant monster, he could use it well.


    "Appear!"


    In the midst of his boundless sea of consciousness, a bright ray of light emitted from the tower''s spirit. It streaked across the sky and suddenly smashed towards the edge of the sea of consciousness.


    BOOM!


    A terrifying explosion resounded, and the entire sea of consciousness reverberated with a loud sound.


    Even outside of his body, there was a tremor. "Kacha!" Cracks began appearing on the Essence Stones that were sealed on Wu Yunfei''s body. As the tremors intensified, the cracks also gradually expanded.


    "Bang!"


    "Crack!" The Profound Qi stone on Wu Yunfei''s body finally cracked open. The turmoil continued, and the Essence Stone completely collapsed.


    Wu Yunfei opened his eyes, "I''ve finally woken up!"


    "I''ve broken through!" When Wu Yunfei woke up, he felt the first thing he felt. Profound energy that was extremely abundant in his body was surging inside him; he had already broken through to the second level of the Profound Origin Stage. During this period of time, Wu Yunfei entered a wonderful state, and his own strength also increased in this state. Although he only broke through one level, this could still be considered as a great opportunity.


    As his eyes gradually recovered, he saw the milky white world''s spirit energy rolling around in this unknown space. Wu Yunfei revealed a shocked expression, "So much world''s spirit energy!"


    As Wu Yunfei propped himself up, his joints creaked. When he finally sat up, his expression of astonishment became even more exaggerated. This was because he was surrounded by the crystals of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, the Essence Stones!


    "This!" Where am I? How could there be so many Essence Stones! " Wu Yunfei recalled with great difficulty that he had been beaten into the forbidden area by the Martial Ancestor Realm!


    "Could this be the forbidden area?" Because the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was too dense, Wu Yunfei could not see the surroundings clearly, nor did he hear any sound. However, he could feel that he was in a small space.


    "How could there be so much spirit energy in the forbidden area!?" And Essence Stone! No, it must be the Dark Jade Space. " Wu Yunfei bit his lower lip and felt his heart tremble. Before, there was a large amount of spiritual energy in the Dark Jade Space.


    Wu Yunfei touched his chest, the black jade was still there!


    That''s not right! The black jade had changed color. The originally pure black jade had now turned gray and had many curved patterns on it.


    "Something must have happened inside!" He probed with his Spiritual Sense, but Wu Yunfei did not find any change. It was still the dense Spiritual Qi. His Spiritual Sense spread out. He finally realized that there was a change. The room that was originally half the size of a room was now several times larger than before!


    "Medium-grade Essence Yuan Stone!" Wu Yunfei discovered that there was an obvious boundary, and that boundary was those medium-grade Profound Essence Stones lying on the ground! This was a treasure trove of Essence Stones!


    "I... "F * ck!" Wu Yunfei cursed. He had so many Essence Stones in his Dark Jade Space! Medium-grade Essence Stone! Wu Yunfei had never seen so many Essence Stones in his life! Wu Yunfei suddenly felt that the Dark Jade Space was like a mountain of gold! It was a moving treasure trove that was even more precious than a mountain of gold!


    Wu Yunfei gulped and his lips became dry. After a while, he recovered his wits and withdrew his Spiritual Sense from the dark cloud.


    He murmured, "Am I not awake yet?" Wu Yunfei pinched his ears to collect his thoughts. Indeed, he was not dreaming! The black jade truly had countless medium-grade Profound Essence Stones!


    His soul consciousness turned into an illusionary body and once again stepped into the Dark Jade Space. Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth rushed toward his face as he headed in a certain direction.


    "This is?" Just at this moment, Wu Yunfei let out a soft shout and his body instantly turned around. His pupils slightly contracted. Wu Yunfei suddenly discovered that there were many pieces of Profound Qi Stone in this space. However, it was also a rather obvious place.


    A huge Profound Qi stone! Compared to Wu Yunfei, his body was much bigger. Wu Yunfei''s shadow walked towards him.


    "This is!?" Wu Yunfei once again pulled that astonished face into a distorted shape. His originally handsome face now had an extremely strange expression. All sorts of unceasing astonishment made his face and even his body turn boiling hot.


    Because, he found that there was a shadow inside this Profound Qi Stone! There was a person inside!


    With the faint outline, Wu Yunfei was sure that it was a woman! With the Profound Qi Stone, it was a little transparent, but one could still see clearly that it was a perfect outline of a female!


    Wu Yunfei didn''t know why there was spirit energy within the black jade, or why there were Essence Stones. Now, there was actually one more person here!


    "I should go outside and take a look!" Wu Yunfei willed a huge essence stone to appear before his eyes.


    "This spiritual energy is so annoying!" Wu Yunfei was angry. This was definitely something that no one had ever done before. With so much spiritual energy, there would still be people who would despise it! What a ridiculous thing to do. Wu Yunfei had obviously lost interest in these natural energies because he wasn''t lacking in them!


    "Absorb all the Spiritual Aura in this place first!" Like before, Wu Yunfei summoned his spirit soul and absorbed all the spiritual energy in the forbidden area.


    Wu Yunfei finally saw clearly that this forbidden area was a not too big stone cave!


    Wu Yunfei didn''t care about the other things in the Forbidden Area. He looked at the huge Profound Qi stone he got from the Dark Jade Space.


    "There really is a person here!" Wu Yunfei saw a beautiful silhouette. It was just a silhouette, yet it was already so beautiful. One could imagine just how beautiful he would be if he were to see her in person.


    "He''s not a living person, right?" He gently stroked the Essence Stone, and the black jade on his body sparkled, shining on the Essence Stone.


    "Crack!" "Crack!" The sudden situation frightened Wu Yunfei, because he saw that the Profound Qi Stone was moving!


    The Profound Qi Stone slowly cracked, and with a last boom, it shattered! Wu Yunfei was knocked to the side by the shockwave and sat up.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of him, giving him a surreal feeling. It was an incomparably beautiful figure. The light of her eyes shone upon her body, allowing Wu Yunfei to clearly see her beauty that could topple the world.


    Beautiful like a fairy tale in a dream. She was dressed in a thin white robe that made people want to feel tender towards her under the cold sunlight. She would carefully protect and care for her, but her heart wouldn''t be moved in the slightest.


    "Too perfect."


    Wu Yunfei''s gaze was wooden. Even though he was resolute enough, he was still unable to hold back his emotions when he saw this figure. This girl that had cast aside the worldly pleasures was like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. Mo Qian was also extremely beautiful, but Wu Yunfei was not moved.


    However, the woman in front of him gave Wu Yunfei the illusion that she was unbelievably beautiful. Fairy!


    "Who are you? "Why am I here?" The peerlessly beautiful woman opened her mouth and spoke in a voice like heavenly music. However, the voice pulled Wu Yunfei back to reality. He was not mistaken! This was not a fairy, but a real person!

 C36

    Wu Yunfei forced himself to keep his cool in front of this beauty, but he casually asked the same question as the woman, "Who are you? Why would he appear here? "


    The woman stretched out her hand and approached Wu Yunfei. Wu Yunfei felt a burst of nervousness in his heart, but soon after, she slowly stretched out her hand again. She lowered her head as if she was thinking.


    "Who am I? I don''t know who I am either. " After a while, the woman softly said this sentence.


    Wu Yunfei froze again. He didn''t know who he was?


    "Do you really not know who you are? "You appeared in my Dark Jade Space and were completely sealed by Essence Stones. I just took you out of the Dark Jade Space!"


    Wu Yunfei finally regained his calm and told everything that had happened.


    "Dark Jade Space? What is that? Right, what''s your name? " Wu Yunfei felt intoxicated from the beautiful woman''s voice again.


    Hm? Had she lost her memory? You don''t know anything?


    Wu Yunfei closed his eyes for a moment. He was finally sure that this beautiful woman didn''t know anything and seemed to have lost her memory. He no longer asked any questions about her and answered, "I am Wu Yunfei."


    "Oh, Wu Yunfei." The beautiful girl blinked her beautiful eyes as she looked at Wu Yunfei. She didn''t have any wariness towards the man in front of her.


    "You don''t have a name, do you?" Wu Yunfei took a deep breath and said. This woman was simply too attractive, even Wu Yunfei didn''t dare to look at her directly.


    "My name? I don''t remember? " The woman mumbled to herself.


    A trace of a helpless smile appeared on Wu Yunfei''s face. "Then I can''t call you that. Give me a name. I don''t think I''ll be able to leave this forbidden area anytime soon."


    The lady then looked at Wu Yunfei and asked, "What''s your name? I don''t understand? "


    "¡­" Wu Yunfei didn''t know what to say anymore. It was as if this woman had just been born. It was as if she didn''t know anything about this world and didn''t know how to think. Such a demon-level beauty was completely unprepared in front of a stranger. Luckily, Wu Yunfei had sufficient mental fortitude and morals, otherwise, who knew what would have happened.


    "Forget it, I''ll help you choose a name!" Wu Yunfei rolled his eyes. How could this happen?


    "Alright, help me choose a name." Although the woman spoke, her tone was the same from the beginning to the end, her tone was emotionless.


    This woman was very beautiful. She was as beautiful as a ray of sunlight in the dark. Her gentle body was as white as a feather. She looked extremely gentle and warm. A light feather floated in the blue sky. Wu Yunfei especially liked sunny skies.


    "Then your name is Qing Yu." Wu Yunfei pondered for a moment before he spoke.


    "Qing Yu?" The maiden then repeated to herself the name Wu Yunfei, "Mmm, let''s call him Qingyu."


    "You ¡­" Wu Yunfei wanted to ask more, but he stopped himself. This woman was of unknown origin and he couldn''t remember anything, so he said, "Qingyu, first find a place to sit down. I need to properly organize my thoughts."


    "Alright!" Although Qing Yu agreed, her voice was still a little cold. She sat down on a nearby rock and raised the dust. After sitting down, she didn''t say anything as she silently watched Wu Yunfei.


    Wu Yunfei sat cross-legged on the ground. Thinking back to the matter before he returned to the forbidden area, Wu Zongren and his group''s conspiracy, his father, the mysterious man, just what kind of relationship were these. Wu Yunfei did not manage to think it through clearly.


    He turned around and looked at the Essence Origin Stones, Spirit Qi, Spirit Soul, the changes to the black jade, and Qing Yu beside him. He hadn''t been able to figure out all of this.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about these random things later. The most important thing right now is to figure out that Wu Zongren and his men killed me. This matter concerns Father!"


    "I have to leave this forbidden area as soon as possible!" Wu Yunfei suddenly remembered that Wu Zongren wanted to kill him because of his father. Who knew how long it had been since then, "I have to go out and take a look! Father is in danger! "


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Qing Yu didn''t say anything as Wu Yunfei pondered. He saw Wu Yunfei suddenly stand up and ask.


    "Yes, I have something that I need to do. I don''t know how long I''ve been here." Wu Yunfei said.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." She didn''t know where she came from, but she felt that the man in front of her was a good person.


    He stood up and stood beside Wu Yunfei, almost as tall as Wu Yunfei. Although Wu Yunfei was currently only fifteen years old, he was still considered tall, with an upright posture, although he was a bit thin, his age could not be seen clearly. However, he was extremely beautiful, causing people to directly ignore his age, as if age had nothing to do with this person in front of them.


    "Alright." Wu Yunfei nodded, he could not possibly keep her here, but then he looked down at his feet, and saw that there were still so many Essence Stones beside him. He moved the Essence Stones back into the Dark Jade Space, and in this huge treasury, Wu Yunfei was no longer worried about his wealth, and it could be said that he had suddenly gotten rich overnight.


    Looking at the surrounding space, Wu Yunfei noticed that there''s still light inside the cave. "Hmm? "Wait a minute, this is the Martial House forbidden area. As far as I know, no one can enter this place. How did I get in? What''s inside?"


    Wu Yunfei put down the matter of the forbidden area for the time being and looked around at the ordinary looking caves. This was actually the forbidden area. Wu Yunfei''s curiosity was piqued once again.


    "Let''s go." Let''s go a little further in. " Wu Yunfei said to Qing Yu.


    "Alright!" Qing Yu replied.


    The cave wasn''t that big. Wu Yunfei and Qing Yu only walked a dozen or so steps into a small bend. A panoramic view of the forbidden area was in front of them.


    There was only one wall, and on the wall was a simple painting, with only one tower, similar to his spirit, but different. Above the painting, there was a transparent opening, and the moonlight was shining through, this was where the light from earlier had come from.


    "This place is so simple!" "Nothing at all!" Wu Yunfei was puzzled. Wasn''t this the forbidden area? Why was there nothing here? Wasn''t it a forbidden area set up by the Martial Ancestors? There should be ancestral relics here.


    "I seem to have seen this before." Qing Yu suddenly said. She frowned and tried to think of something.


    "You''ve seen it before?" "It looks like it is just a simple painting, there is nothing special about it." "I can''t remember." Qing Yu said.


    "Something?" Wu Yunfei looked down at the painting and saw something. He walked in and said, "This is a sword."


    "Could it be that the ancestor only had one sword?" Qing Yu was also beside him, but he didn''t say anything. Wu Yunfei couldn''t figure out why this forbidden area of the Wu family.


    There were words? Although this sword did not rusted, it was still very dark yellow. One could vaguely see the words engraved on it. It was only two words, but it gave Wu Yunfei a feeling, it was vigorous and fierce, unrestrained and unruly. This should be the ancestor''s sword, those two words were, ''Endless''.

 C37

    "Infinity Edge?"


    Wu Yunfei sized up the sword. Its entire body was dark yellow without light, and its size was much larger than ordinary swords. It looked like a heavy sword.


    Heavy Sword? This reminded Wu Yunfei of one thing, didn''t the Soul Cracking Sword he had learned previously require a heavy sword? Wu Yunfei had never used a heavy sword, and that flexible sword was given to him by his father.


    However, he obviously couldn''t touch the Ancestral Sword. Wu Yunfei thought to himself, "Looks like I''ll have to find a good sword after leaving!" From start to finish, he had always wanted to become a sword cultivator. However, there were many reasons why he had never succeeded.


    Afterwards, he looked around but didn''t find anything special about the cave. He turned around and said to Qing Yu, "Let''s go."


    "Alright!" Qing Yu replied.


    Weng! *


    Just as he was about to turn around, the grey sword in front of him made a sound. The sword was trembling slightly. Wu Yunfei was astonished as he stared at it.


    "Why does it feel like this Ancestral Sword is talking?" Wu Yunfei muttered in his heart again as he turned to look at Qing Yu. Qing Yu only blinked her eyes and did not say anything. It was obvious that she did not understand the situation.


    The sword vibrated even harder.


    "A spiritual sword!" Among the Xuan Artifacts, there were Xuan Artifacts, Xuan King Artifacts, Xuan Saint Artifacts and Xuan Emperor Artifacts. Of the four ranks, only Xuan Saint Artifacts and above were considered spiritual. Could it be that this piece was a Xuan Saint Artifact or above?


    Wu Yunfei couldn''t help feeling a shock in his heart. Mysterious saint artifacts ¡­ to them, those were legendary mystical artifacts! He had never seen a Xuan Artifact of the Xuan Saint level before, not even in the entire Wu Ling City.


    The Ancestral Sword was naturally not something ordinary. Wu Yunfei placed his hand on the hilt of the sword and the humming slowly stopped.


    "So heavy!" Wu Yunfei tried to pull the sword out, but the sword was very heavy. After a lot of effort, Wu Yunfei finally managed to pull it up.


    "Since you reacted when I left, then I will take it as if you were going to see the light of day again with me! disciple will borrow the Ancestral Sword first! " Wu Yunfei said to the sword.


    "Let''s go, Qing Yu."


    The two of them walked towards the forbidden area''s enchantment. Wu Yunfei didn''t discover anything strange, but after they walked out, he discovered that the enchantment really did exist! Wu Yunfei sighed, "How magical!"


    "Hurry up and go down the mountain!" Wu Yunfei said. It was now night time, and the lights of the martial arts world were still shining brightly. Wu Yunfei did not know that he had already spent two years in the forbidden area.


    After the previous incident, Wu Yunfei would probably not be able to walk into the Martial House arrogantly anymore, he could only sneak in and take a look at the situation. Looking back at Qing Yu, he sighed in his heart, "She is even more beautiful under the moonlight!" It would be too eye-catching to bring in such a beautiful woman.


    "What are you looking at?" Qing Yu said indifferently.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing!" A trace of shyness actually appeared on Wu Yunfei''s face! It had become a little hot. This was truly a demon-like person!


    "Are you going down to that place?" Qing Yu pointed in the direction of the Wu Clan.


    Wu Yunfei replied, "Yes, that''s my home."


    "Oh." Qing Yu softly replied. Wu Yunfei walked down the mountain when Qing Yu suddenly called out to him, "Are you going down?"


    Hm? What?


    "Go straight down from here!" Qing Yu pointed downwards. Wu Yunfei stiffened for a moment, then rolled his eyes, "I can''t fly!"


    Qing Yu suddenly grabbed Wu Yunfei and descended from the sky. Wu Yunfei was startled by the sudden turn of events. He had actually been sent flying! They were flying through the air! Qing Yu could fly!


    "You''re a Mysterious Master?" Wu Yunfei was shocked. The seemingly weak Qing Yu was actually a Mysterious Master, she was the highest cultivation person Wu Yunfei had ever seen! This lady who looked at most two to three years older than him actually possessed the strength of a Mysterious Master! What an incredible thing it was.


    "I don''t know why, but in short, I am a Mysterious Master!" Qing Yu said.


    Wu Yunfei could no longer describe how he felt. There were many strange things about him, it was not strange for him to have one more.


    "We''re here!" Qing Yu landed lightly on the ground and put Wu Yunfei down. This was a small courtyard in the Martial House, so no one passed. The reason why Wu Yunfei wanted to land here was because he didn''t want to attract attention. "Moreover, this place is not far from where Wu Yunfei used to live." "Let''s go back to my room first!" Wu Yunfei said.


    Wu Yunfei and his sister carefully walked towards his original residence, avoiding all the people from the Wu Clan. The reason why Wu Yunfei wanted to return to his residence first was because he still needed to check out the Wu Clan''s situation and take Qing Yu with him.


    "The light in my room is actually on!"


    When Wu Yunfei walked closer, he discovered that his room was lit up. There was someone inside! It even looks like Shuang''er! Wu Yunfei remembered that before, Shuang''er would come every day to help him clean up. It was around this time every night.


    Wu Yunfei was sure that Shuang''er was inside. What he needed the most right now was to ask the Wu family about the situation!


    When he pushed open the door and stepped into the house, he heard a scream. Wu Yunfei reacted quickly and instantly moved forward, covering Shuang''er. This situation could not alert the rest of the Wu Clan.


    "Shuang''er!" It''s me! " When Shuang''er saw that it was Wu Yunfei, she actually fainted. Of course, Wu Yunfei did not know this because Shuang''er knew that Wu Yunfei had already been assassinated by the He family two years ago! And now, Wu Yunfei had actually appeared here! How could Shuang''er not faint from fright!


    [What the hell is going on? Why am I fainting when I see him?] Wu Yunfei wondered.


    He slowly sent spiritual energy into Shuang''er''s body, waking her up. It just so happened that Shuang''er asked her a few things.


    When Shuang''er woke up, she saw Wu Yunfei''s face and almost fainted again. Wu Yunfei said, "Shuang''er, look carefully, it''s me!" Wu Yunfei released his hand.


    Ah!


    Shuang''er screamed again, so Wu Yunfei had no choice but to cover her up again, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t make a sound! It''s me! " Shuang''er nodded. Wu Yunfei retracted his hand and said, "I came back to ask you something!"


    "Nine ¡­" "Ninth Young Master!" Shuang''er was still in a state of shock, her body was still trembling as she looked at Wu Yunfei in terror.


    "Shuang''er, why are you so scared!" When Wu Yunfei saw her current appearance, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. Wu Yunfei was depressed. Did he look that much like a ghost?


    Shuang''er trembled. "Ninth Young Master, aren''t you ¡­" Not two years ago... "He died two years ago?"


    "What?" Two years ago?! "Dead?!" Wu Yunfei was shocked. What did he mean two years ago?


    Could it be that he has already been in the forbidden area for two years?

 C38

    He spent two years in the forbidden area!


    "You''re saying, I''ve already ¡­ It has not appeared for two years? " Wu Yunfei stiffened for a moment and said, "Really ¡­ Yes... Two years? That... Father... "He ¡­"


    Qing Yu stood where she was without moving or speaking. Of course, she knew nothing about Wu Yunfei and was not interested. She only looked at the two of them indifferently.


    Shuang''er''s voice was still a little shaky as she said, "Ninth Young Master ¡­" You... You... Still alive? " It was still unbelievable, but the person in front of her right now was the real Wu Yunfei. It couldn''t be wrong, but there was a woman beside him.


    Wu Yunfei''s family had already announced his death two years ago, but now, Wu Yunfei was standing right in front of her. Wasn''t the news of that incident five years ago fake? Even though it was the He family who had killed Wu Yunfei, no one had ever seen his corpse. However, the leaders of the Wu family, Wu Zongren and his men had all said the same thing! How could this be explained?


    "Yes, Shuang''er, I am indeed still alive, but, really ¡­" Past... Two years? " Wu Yunfei spoke slowly, his breathing a little hurried.


    "Ninth Young Master... Also... "He''s still alive ¡­" Shuang''er whispered, "Ninth Young Master ¡­" They''re really still alive! " He raised his head and stared at Wu Yunfei. At this moment, Wu Yunfei was very close to him, and Shuang''er could still touch him. However, his frightened tears and complicated feelings finally made their way down.


    "Ninth Young Master, you really are. Two years ago ¡­ Missing ¡­ Two years! " Shuang''er cried softly. This was also due to her concern for Wu Yunfei. For Wu Yunfei to appear here, it was indeed a great comfort.


    "Two years! That... What about my father? My father and the Wu Clan ¡­ How are things, now? " Wu Yunfei asked. He pulled Shuang''er onto a chair and asked her to sit down.


    Shuang''er wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Your father?" Martial ¡­ Zong Yun? " Perhaps because that man had not appeared for so many years, Shuang''er paused for a moment, but she still remembered. "Your father hasn''t appeared in five years?" Shuang''er still remembered that after Wu Yunfei and Wu Zongyun parted ways five years ago, they did not appear again.


    "Five years?" That means ¡­ In other words, his father hasn''t returned to the Wu Clan for the past two years? " Wu Yunfei asked again.


    Shuang''er replied, "Yes, he really hasn''t appeared in five years. To you ¡­" And he hasn''t been back in the last two years. "


    "Then... "Then what about the Wu Clan?" He remembered that the reason why the people from the Wu Clan tried to assassinate him was to find his father, who had not shown up for a few years. However, all of this seemed to be controlled by a mysterious force and it seemed like they heard that if they could not find his father, what would happen to the Wu Clan? And now ¡­


    "Wu family? The Wu family didn''t do anything ¡­ The Martial Family was ¡­ "Ah, right. Ninth Young Master, were you really assassinated by the He family?" Shuang''er suddenly remembered that Wu Yunfei''s disappearance was related to the He family, "The Wu family and the He family have now completely fallen out, and in the past two years, they have been fighting nonstop, and even the Lin family has been involved. Now, Dark Jade Town has not been at peace for a long time, but recently, the situation seems to have stabilized a lot!"


    "Martial family ¡­" Fighting with the He family? " Wu Yunfei remembered that the plot was indeed directed towards the He Clan. If Wu Zongren did this, it could kill two birds with one stone if his father appeared. He could lure Wu Zongyun out, but he could also use him to attack the He Clan, however, in the end, Wu Zongyun did not appear!


    Seeing Shuang''er''s response, it seemed that she did not know the exact details either. In the Wu family, perhaps only those few people who participated and also Wu Yunfei would know. Since Shuang''er did not know, he did not provide an explanation.


    After Shuang''er''s explanation, Wu Yunfei had come to the conclusion that his father hadn''t appeared because of his matter. As for the Wu family, they hadn''t encountered any problems because of his father.


    "Nine ¡­" "Ninth Young Master!" Shuang''er saw that Wu Yunfei seemed to be deep in thought, so she called out to him. Wu Yunfei did not react. Shuang''er turned her head to look at Qing Yu. She had been too shocked to pay attention to Qing Yu. She only saw Qing Yu standing straight behind Wu Yunfei, not saying a word.


    This was an extremely beautiful woman! Shuang''er''s first reaction! A face that could overturn the world came into view. As a woman, her first reaction upon seeing this beauty was actually stunned by it. This kind of woman should be a goddess descending to the mortal world! Shuang''er was now sixteen years old and could be considered pretty. Although she hadn''t fully developed, she could still be considered a good beauty. Yet in front of her, she seemed so gloomy.


    "Hello, my name is Qing Yu. He gave me this name." Seeing Shuang''er looking at her like that, Qing Yu softly said those words before looking at Wu Yunfei. It was obvious that she wasn''t familiar with Wu Yunfei herself, so she didn''t directly call his name.


    "Qing Yu?" "Did Ninth Young Master give you a name?" Shuang''er was puzzled. What was the relationship between such a beautiful woman and Wu Yunfei? What was the name of the Wu Yunfei Gang? How unbelievable was this?


    Could it be that Wu Yunfei''s disappearance these two years had something to do with this beautiful woman? Although Shuang''er had not seen through this beautiful woman''s cultivation, she knew with her intuition that this beautiful woman was definitely not a simple person! Could it be, is it true, that she saved Wu Yunfei?


    Shuang''er opened her beautiful eyes wide, her white teeth lightly biting her lips. The girl in front of her had the appearance of a fairy and such a profound cultivation. Just what kind of grand character would she be? She asked, "You ¡­" Following Ninth Young Master ¡­ "How do you know him?"


    "I don''t know either." Qing Yu said indifferently. She didn''t know why she appeared here. It was as if she had lost all her previous memories and everything was blank, or even as if her thoughts were simple. As for why he would follow Wu Yunfei, that was all due to his feelings.


    However, she seemed to see a sense of loneliness in Wu Yunfei''s eyes. This feeling was very similar to her own, and she also saw resolution in his eyes, as well as an unknown, inexplicable feeling. In short, she didn''t hate this man for the first time.


    "No ¡­" "You don''t know?" Shuang''er paused for a moment. She probably did not want to say it, but since she did not want to say it, she would not pursue the matter any further. She turned her head to look at Wu Yunfei.


    Wu Yunfei said, "Father is fine, and so is the Wu family! I will definitely find out the ins and outs of this matter! " Wu Yunfei seemed to feel that such a force was looking for his father and plotting something. Although nothing was happening right now, in Wu Yunfei''s heart, it was still like a thorn hanging there!

 C39

    Normal Update Today... Collect! Wu Yunfei guessed that his father might be far away from Black Jade Town, so he didn''t know that Wu Yunfei was'' killed ''.


    Of course, Wu Yunfei didn''t want to go to a bad place because he believed in his own father. Therefore, Wu Yunfei felt that the current situation was still relatively good, his father should be fine, and as long as his father didn''t come back, there was still hope. Secondly, the danger to the Wu Clan could be considered to have passed. Third, no one knew that Wu Yunfei was still alive.


    Therefore, he could not let others know that he was still alive. At the same time, Wu Yunfei would not forgive those who had plotted against him and wanted to harm his father. Of course, the most unforgivable thing were those who were hiding in the darkness. Although they hadn''t caused any harm yet, Wu Yunfei would definitely not tolerate such a thorn in his heart.


    Not only that, but Wu Long, Wu Hai, and the others were also uncomfortable in Wu Yunfei''s heart. With that disgusted face, they actually sat down safely in the Wu Family and seemed to be completely unmoved by the conspiracy against Wu Yunfei! Besides, Wu Long was also involved in the planning for the assassination. How could Wu Yunfei forget about these!


    Wu Yunfei had mysteriously ''disappeared'' for two years. Now, he still needed to understand the situation and organize all the information from all these years, so that he could understand what he needed to do next.


    What he needed to do now was to first find his father, who had no news of him. The second thing was to find out exactly who controlled the Wu family and why they were looking for his father. Third, to strengthen himself. He was currently too weak. In this world, without strength, he could only be humiliated! He didn''t want things like the Zi family and Wu Long Wu Hai to happen again in Qingyuan Town! After so many times of being forced into a corner, he still wasn''t able to resist. Deep in his heart, this sort of humiliation caused him to feel suffocated!


    Although he had only asked Shuang''er one or two questions, there was no need for Wu Yunfei to ask any further. He said to Shuang''er, "Shuang''er, don''t tell anyone that I''m still alive!"


    "Why? "Ninth Young Master!" Shuang''er did not understand that the Wu Clan and He Clan still had such deep conflicts. Putting this point aside, even if the Wu Clan found out that Wu Yunfei was still alive, it would still be a good thing.


    "Shuang''er, it''s very difficult for me to explain this to you. In short, you definitely can''t tell anyone else!" Wu Yunfei said solemnly once again. Right now, he was truly unable to explain these things to anyone, even to himself, he needed to clear away the clouds and mist in order to uncover the truth.


    "Ninth Young Master ¡­" Shuang''er wanted to say something, but she immediately agreed when she saw Wu Yunfei''s serious expression. After all, it was the best thing for Wu Yunfei to do alive. She said, "I understand. I won''t tell anyone!" He then looked at Qing Yu.


    Qing Yu stood in her white dress like an ice frost descending to the moon. Her two eyes made her body slightly move as she said, "Don''t look at me. I still don''t know what you two are talking about."


    Wu Yunfei rolled her eyes. Indeed, this Qing Yu was like a person who had just been born, she did not seem to know anything, and that included herself. Even if she wanted to do something, with her cultivation, there was no one Wu Yunfei knew that could stop her!


    "En!" Now that the goal was clear, he needed to be aware of what he needed to do. Next up, it was time for him to move; he had spent two more years in deep sleep, which seemed to have wasted a lot of time. More accurately, it should have been seven years!


    "Shuang''er, go to the kitchen and get some things. Don''t let anyone find out." He had been living off the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth for the past two years, and now that he had woken up, Wu Yunfei suddenly felt very hungry in his stomach. Moreover, there was also Qing Yu, who had been sealed away in the Essence Stone like him for so many years.


    "En, alright!" "Ninth Young Master, I''ll go right now!" Shuang''er finally revealed a smile. Although she did not understand Wu Yunfei''s intentions, they were no longer important. She turned around and left like the wind, seemingly very happy. She had long thrown Wu Yunfei''s fear from when he first came in.


    Looking at the figure that was quickly running away, Wu Yunfei sighed, "Shuang''er has also grown up ¡­" "Another two years have passed ¡­"


    Qing Yu was still silent. It was as if he was looking at Wu Yunfei, as if he was thinking deeply. However, he still looked as beautiful as ever. In the blink of an eye, Wu Yunfei caught sight of Qing Yu''s side, just in time to see her current appearance. Even Wu Yunfei felt a little intoxicated.


    Gritting his teeth, Wu Yunfei shook his head a few times. It seemed he couldn''t look at such a woman for too long. What a mistake! Wu Yunfei had never been in love before, so he didn''t know what it was to be in love. In his heart, it was something very far away, and such thoughts had always been brought to this place.


    "You ¡­" He still wanted to try and understand this enigmatic woman, but seeing her reaction, Wu Yunfei stopped asking. In Qing Yu''s eyes, it was extremely pure, there was nothing there, and there was no color on her face either. He kept having the feeling that she was like a blank page, a beautiful blank page.


    Hm? Qing Yu also turned his head slightly to the side. He saw Wu Yunfei hesitating to speak, so he asked, "What do you want to say?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing," Wu Yunfei casually answered. He would slowly get to know this simple yet complicated woman in the future.


    After the two of them finished eating, Wu Yunfei tidied up and said to Shuang''er and Qing Yu, "It''s already midnight. Shuang''er, you should go back and rest, and we''ll talk about anything tomorrow.


    Qing Yu turned to Wu Yunfei and asked, "What about you?"


    "This is my room, so of course I''ll be resting here. Although I haven''t been here for the past two years, Shuang''er has been keeping it well, so I can still live here."


    "Can I stay here with you?" Qing Yu blinked her beautiful eyes as she looked at Wu Yunfei and said gently.


    Wu Yunfei''s face was filled with black lines. ''Could it be? You can''t remember anything right now, but you should be able to understand and understand what''s going on. If I was in the same room with her, he probably wouldn''t be able to sleep anyway.''


    "Just go with Shuang''er, it''s fine!" Shuang''er is a good person. " Wu Yunfei could only tell her as if he was coaxing a child. Perhaps to Qing Yu, Wu Yunfei was the first person she had ever seen in her memories. She didn''t have a sense of trust in anyone else, so she would reject him.


    "Oh yeah, you said earlier that your name is Qing Yu right? Sister Qing Yu." Shuang''er smiled and said to Qing Yu, "It''s fine. Come and stay with me for the time being. This is Young Master''s room."


    "Alright then!" Qing Yu didn''t refuse again. Perhaps this innocent little girl could really make her feel at ease.


    After the two of them had left, Wu Yunfei was once again clear about what he needed to do.


    Two years had already passed, and the Azure Forest Profound Palace''s selection had already passed. Moreover, he had asked Shuang''er at dinner just now, so that the Azure Forest Profound Palace''s selection was still ongoing! Moreover, Wu Yunfei''s'' disappearance ''happened to have taken place two years ago. Not long ago, it just so happened to be the time for the Mysterious Green Forest Academy to select the mysterious cultivator!


    However, Wu Yunfei could no longer represent the Wu Clan in this selection. There was still a chance, however, and from Shuang''er''s words, he learned that besides recruiting disciples from some of the large clans in the Wu Ling City, the Qing Lin Mystical Academy would also recruit some talented and talented students from some of the idle crowds in the large clans. If Wu Yunfei wanted to enter, he could fight for this opportunity to enter the Xuan Yuan Palace''s selection.


    The Green Forest Profound Palace was the place where the young mysterious cultivator looked forward to. In Wu Yunfei''s mind, there were two figures. One was the person who maintained a brilliant compatibility while the other was the person who looked at him coldly.


    "Big Brother Nie Xing!" Wu Yunfei had promised that he would definitely enter the Azure Forest Profound Palace. Although two years had passed, perhaps they had already forgotten about him, but he would never forget that entering the green forest and becoming strong had long been his wish. Moreover, the three goals that he had set just now were coincidentally there as well.


    As for the matter with the Wu family, he would ask about it tomorrow morning. If there was nothing important, Wu Yunfei decided to deal with it later, because even if he knew the truth, he did not have the power to change it. He needed strength.


    "It seems that I have to start from the beginning!"

 C40

    Wu Yunfei did not immediately rest, but instead entered a state of cultivation.


    He carefully calculated his current strength in his heart. Currently, he was only at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage. If he followed this speed within two years, Wu Yunfei would already be considered to be moving at a very slow pace.


    He remembered that he met Mo Qian, who was even younger than him, in the Sky Python Forest. Mo Qian had already reached the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage at that time, and now two years had already passed.


    That tall and skinny figure''s smiling face appeared in front of him. This man had left a deep impression on Wu Yunfei! Nie Xing was six or seven years older than Wu Yunfei, but at that time, he was already at the Mysterious Spirit Realm, and was also the second strongest person on the Green Forest Mystery Cultivator''s ranking. Although he didn''t know the specific meaning of this ranking, just his cultivation was enough to make Wu Yunfei look up to him!


    When he was in Qingyuan Town, he faced the Second Master of the Zi family, Wu Long at the Spirit Origin Stage, and Wu Zongren from the Martial Family. These people were undoubtedly a great threat to him, but he didn''t have the power to fight back, and no one wanted to help him. However, luck would not always exist. He had managed to escape this time, and if he was still so weak next time, he might not be so lucky anymore.


    His strength was far from sufficient!


    Although Wu Yunfei had calculated his own cultivation, mysterious and unknown spirit, berserk bloodline, a few martial skills and cultivation methods, as well as a huge fortune and countless low-grade medium-grade Essence Stones, if he relied on these abilities, then not to mention defending his own life, he might not even be able to protect his own life.


    Just like this, Wu Yunfei trained all the way until the next morning.


    Before Wu Yunfei could wake up from his cultivation state, Qing Yu and Qing Feng had already entered his room. Wu Yunfei opened his eyes and saw the two of them.


    "The Ninth Young Master said last night that you had something to do. Shuang''er will remember it, so she came with Sister Qing Yu first." Shuang''er''s eyes were as beautiful as crescent moons as she smiled at Wu Yunfei.


    "Sister Qing Yu?" Wu Yunfei looked at Qing Yu, who was beside him. The two of them seemed to have gotten familiar with each other just like that. Qing Yu did not seem to be that cold anymore, even though she seemed to not remember anything.


    Qing Yu looked even more dazzling during the day. Such a beauty was indescribable. Wu Yunfei shifted his gaze away from Shuang''er and said, "Mmm, because I just came back. There are indeed a lot of things that I need to do."


    "Then Ninth Young Master, since you don''t want others to know that you''re still alive, will you still be at the Wu Clan?" Shuang''er said.


    "I need to go to Dark Spirit City. Isn''t the Green Forest Profound Academy''s selection soon? I still have a chance in the selection." Wu Yunfei said calmly.


    "Green Forest Profound Palace!" Ninth Young Master ¡­ You want to participate in the Green Forest Profound Palace''s selection? " Shuang''er was stunned. Wu Yunfei actually wanted to participate in the Azure Forest Profound Palace''s selection. Thinking of his strength, Wu Yunfei had already recovered two years ago, so participating in the selection wouldn''t be a problem. However, this news seemed to have nothing to do with him. However, all of this has nothing to do with the fact that Ninth Young Master is still alive and doesn''t leak out any information! "


    Wu Yunfei seemed to have already guessed Shuang''er''s question. He answered at a leisurely pace, "Shuang''er will know about these questions in the future. But now, Shuang''er only needs to know that I''m still alive."


    "Oh ¡­" "Oh, let no one else know." Shuang''er nodded her head. With a serious expression, she continued, "But right now, there are still people from the Wu Clan, Wu Qin, Wu Zhen, and Wu Fan who have entered the Green Forest Mysterious Cultivator''s Courtyard."


    They had already become very strong two years ago. Although they still had to go through a strict selection process, it was not a problem for them to enter the Cyan Forest Academy with their strength.


    "It''s alright, isn''t it only once a year in the Azure Forest Mysterious Cultivator Institute?" Of course, Wu Yunfei was very clear about this. Even if he were to be found out alive after entering, it would only be known by those few people for a very long time.


    "But ¡­" Shuang''er wanted to say something.


    "I must go to this Azure Forest." Wu Yunfei interrupted her and said, "Of course, they are not going in the name of the Wu Clan. Don''t they still have a spot to compete in the Wu Ling County?" Wu Yunfei also knew that it would be much easier to pass the family selection. However, there was nothing he could do right now.


    Shuang''er didn''t continue speaking and nodded. Since the beginning, she had never understood Wu Yunfei. The things she did were always unfathomable to her, so she let him do as he pleased. Of course, there was one more thing. She was also just a servant. Even though she was worried about Wu Yunfei, it was his decision after all.


    Wu Yunfei then looked at the silent Qing Yu. He was about to leave, but he did not know where to put Qing Yu. With her sudden appearance, Wu Yunfei did not know anything about her.


    "I''ll go with you." Qing Yu said.


    Both Wu Yunfei and Qing Yu were stunned for a moment. Qing Yu wanted to go to the Green Forest Profound Palace as well?


    "Sister Qing Yu, this Cyan Forest Profound Academy ¡­" Just as Shuang''er said that, she was interrupted by Wu Yunfei. "Forget it, let her go." He knew that Qing Yu still hadn''t thought of anything yet, but Wu Yunfei couldn''t possibly leave her alone in the Wu Clan.


    Wu Yunfei''s heart trembled when she said that she was going to participate in the Black Forest Academy''s selection. How terrifying was that? She was a Mysterious Master. With such cultivation, it was likely that there wouldn''t be many elders in the Mysterious Green Forest Academy. Not only that, she had no idea how much of an uproar she would cause with her appearance.


    Moreover, the Mysterious Master Stage was undoubtedly a super powerful bodyguard by his side. In the entire Black Jade Town, he was definitely an invincible existence. As for the Dark Spirit City, he was considered to be quite powerful.


    "Qing Yu, why don''t you cover it with a veil?" After some consideration, Wu Yunfei decided to not let Qing Yu stay here alone or let her leave alone. If Qing Yu wanted to go, she could only avoid attracting too much attention. Of course, Wu Yunfei didn''t decide to protect him. After all, it was up to him.


    "Alright." Qing Yu had no objections.


    "Sister Qing Yu, are you really going?" Seeing their intentions, Shuang''er was even more puzzled. Could Qing Yu really be that strong?


    "Yes."


    "Alright, Qing Yu, wait here for a while. I''ll go out and take a look first. We''ll set off when we get back." Wu Yunfei felt that since he had already returned to the Wu family, then he would also want to check out the situation at the Wu family. Maybe he could get some useful clues.


    Because he was familiar with the Wu family, he easily avoided everyone''s eyes. The Martial House was very big, but Wu Yunfei soon went from the remote residence to the main activity area of the family. There were more people here.


    "From what I see, I estimate that this year''s Green Forest Profound Palace''s selection competition will be held by a few martial artists." Wu Yunfei saw the two of them discussing something, so he held his breath and listened attentively at a place where no one had discovered him.


    "This is not too clear. After all, only eight people from our Wu Clan were able to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace two years ago. From the looks of the Large Competition this time, it seems that it is much worse than the previous two years." That Wu Yuanyi with the highest power is only at the 3rd level of the Profound Origin Stage. " One of them said.


    "That''s true. If it was like two years ago, the third level of the Profound Origin Stage was simply not enough. Two years ago, not only was there the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, Qin, but there was also the Martial Zhen with the bloodline. Other than these two, there was also the Martial Kuang and Wu Fan, both very powerful." Another person added.


    "Have you forgotten? There''s one more person, Wu Yunfei, who''s at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage!"


    "That person is already dead, why did you mention him?"


    "Even if he died, he could be counted as one of the strongest few at that time! "He fought with Wu Zhen to the point where both of them were injured. Furthermore, he also possesses the inheritance power of the Wu Family and has broken through the curse that has been stuck for five years. It is such a pity that a person has died!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yunfei left. This was not important information, so he continued to search.

 C41

    Wu Yunfei groped his way to his grandfather''s office. It was morning, but Wu Hong was already there. However, he didn''t do anything. He just sat on the chair, deep in thought.


    Wu Yunfei was also moved when he saw this old man. Although he and Wu Hong had not interacted much since Wu Yunfei came to this world, he still felt that this old man cared about him, especially his father.


    "It seems like grandpa has always had something on his mind!" With Wu Yunfei''s original memories, he also remembered that Wu Hong always had something on his mind. It was just that he never mentioned it to anyone, but many people knew what it was like, and even Wu Yunfei had some guesses about it. Perhaps it was related to his parents.


    "Perhaps I really do hope that he can come back to the family meeting and prepare a chair for father." Wu Yunfei thought.


    Looking at the old man''s state, Wu Yunfei pondered deeply. As matters stood, Wu Yunfei lacked an explanation for many things. There seemed to be many reasons, and all of these reasons pointed to one person ¡ª his father, Wu Zongyun.


    "I don''t have any leads here, so I''ll have to go somewhere else to check it out!" Wu Yunfei leaped up again. He was extremely careful, and with the protection of the black jade, the time he could temporarily shield his presence had increased by a lot. Through last night''s arrangement, he knew that his black jade was an extremely mysterious piece of jade. Not only did it have space, many Profound Qi stones, and also Qing Yu who was in the Profound Qi Stone. Thus, he gave it a try and it really worked.


    "Let''s go to Wu Zongren''s place!" Wu Yunfei muttered to himself. After all, Wu Yunfei was the one who planned the assassination attempt on Wu Yunfei two years ago. Wu Yunfei would take advantage of Wu Zongren''s protection to check it out.


    After making a few turns and avoiding a lot of people, Wu Yunfei also arrived at Wu Zongren''s residence. After holding his breath, he peeked his head into a hidden corner of the room to check on the situation inside. In the blink of an eye, Wu Yunfei discovered that Wu Zongren was not inside the house.


    Wu Yunfei drew back his head and leaned against the wall.


    After a while, the door opened. From the sound of the footsteps, three people walked into the room.


    "Chief, there''s really something wrong right now!" This was Wu Long''s voice! Wu Yunfei would never be mistaken.


    Patriarch? Wu Zongren was already the head of the family and his grandfather had also left. Wu Yunfei thought.


    "The He Clan has been forced into a corner. For the past two years, our Wu Clan has been suppressed like a mad dog. But who knows, they won''t go crazy again. " This was Wu Zongyi''s voice.


    "That''s right. Our Wu Clan''s black jade industry and other businesses outside have suffered a great blow. If this continues, it will not be good for either of us. We need to find a way to solve this problem." Wu Long said.


    There was still one person who remained silent. Wu Yunfei guessed that the person who remained silent should be Wu Zongren.


    Wu Zongyi continued: "I suspect that what happened two years ago was really a waste of us doing. We did not steal the chicken but instead ate the rice. Who would have thought that Wu Zongyun actually did not appear!"


    Wu Zongren opened his mouth, "Although fifth brother did not appear, it is something worth celebrating. For some reason, those people disappeared all of a sudden last year. But we cannot guarantee that they will not come again! "


    "Those people disappeared?" Wu Yunfei muttered in his heart, it''s really those people again!


    "As for killing Wu Yunfei, it''s fine if you kill him. There''s nothing to be regretful about!" The Martial Ancestor Realm expert''s tone was cold, as if killing a person had no effect on him, even if it was someone from the Wu Clan.


    Wu Yunfei frowned. Even if you all did this for the Wu family, to kill me and deal with his father like this is still unforgivable. Especially after hearing those extremely cold words!


    As for the people behind this, Wu Yunfei would naturally think of ways to find them and figure out their origins. As for these few people, Wu Yunfei was already completely disappointed in them.


    The people who had disappeared, even Wu Zongren and the others didn''t know that Wu Yunfei didn''t need to stay here any longer, so he quietly left the place and headed towards his residence.


    "Ninth Young Master! "You''re back!" It seemed like both of them had been waiting for this moment. Shuang''er saw Wu Yun flying in and stood up from her chair with a smile on her face as she faced the returning Wu Yunfei.


    "Yes, we can go now. The Wu Clan no longer has anything for me to do. We can leave now." Right now, he was quite far from Wu Ling City, and it would take a lot of time to get there. After all, the competition for the placings was about to begin, and Wu Yunfei was considered lucky to be able to make it in time for the selection when he woke up.


    "Ninth Young Master ¡­" After Wu Yunfei said that he was about to leave, Shuang''er felt a little sad. She thought that Wu Yunfei, who had died two years ago, suddenly came back last night and now he was leaving again. After all, she had been waiting for Wu Yunfei all these years.


    Wu Yunfei looked at this naive and kind girl, feeling touched in his heart. In the entire Wu family, there were not many people who could be yearned for him, but Shuang''er was still one of those people he cared about. However, Wu Yunfei had no choice but to walk out.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    After leaving the Martial House, the two of them rode their spirit horses and galloped towards the direction of Wu Ling City.


    Both of them were wearing bamboo hats, and Wu Yunfei was afraid of being recognized by others. Before they left Black Jade Town, he had been wearing them, but because Qing Yu was too dazzling, Wu Yunfei was also wearing a bamboo hat while covering his face. Wu Yunfei was sure that if he were to expose this woman, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    In only half a day''s time, they left Black Jade Town. After they left Black Jade Town, Wu Yunfei put away his bamboo hat. At this point, no one would recognize him, at least the chances of them meeting him were much smaller. On the other hand, Qing Yu had to always wear it because no matter where she went, she would always be extremely dazzling.


    They coincidentally arrived at a small town called Tongyin. Although this town was small, it had all sorts of basic knowledge. Wu Yunfei and his son asked for two rooms at the same inn.


    "Why two rooms?" Qing Yu asked.


    Wu Yunfei, who had just reached the door, was suddenly struck by a question. Qing Yu followed behind him. At night, they arrived at the door of the room and Qing Yu had already taken off her bamboo hat.


    Wu Yunfei took a deep breath, then pointed to the two rooms next to each other and said, "You sleep in one room, I''ll sleep in one room. Okay?"


    "Oh." Qing Yu replied softly, but there was no change in his tone.


    "Why does it feel like she''s whiter than white paper!" He thought to himself. Wu Yunfei was referring to Qing Yu, who seemed to have just come out of a black jade space. She had no knowledge of anything in this world. Of course he wouldn''t take advantage of someone when they were in danger. However, in reality, Wu Yunfei himself was a complete ''Whitey'' ¡­


    "Let''s tidy up first, then we''ll go downstairs to eat. We''ve traveled for an entire day." Wu Yunfei stuck his head out the door after entering and said to Qing Yu, who was still standing there.


    "Eating?" Qing Yu looked to be quite spirited, not like he hadn''t eaten anything in a day. Wu Yunfei was speechless. The Mysterious Master Stage was the Mysterious Master Stage. It would be fine if he did not eat for a day, but he could not.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you." Qing Yu was still standing there. It seemed like she did not need to do any more preparations. Wu Yunfei put his bag away, washed his face, and came out.


    The two walked down the stairs side by side. When they reached the corridor, Wu Yunfei discovered that there were a lot of people at this inn. This town called Tongyin was not big, but the business was still pretty good.


    The special characteristic of the Tong Yin Town was the existence of many trees called the Tong Tree. These trees had very unique and beautiful leaves, making them very ornamental. Tong Yin Town had another special feature, it was an important road from south to north. Although the small town was restricted by the terrain, it had a very large population, so it was very crowded, just like the bustling business district of Qingyuan Town.


    Wu Yunfei and his companion finally got two seats later and sat down slowly. Then, they started to serve the dishes.


    "Most of the people here are on their way." Wu Yunfei could see that these people were either from the north to Wu Ling City, or were from the south of Wu Ling City. There were merchants and warriors. Wu Yunfei who was eating did not forget to observe his surroundings. Perhaps it was because he had to be more alert in this unfamiliar environment. There were people everywhere in the outside world.


    Sure enough, not long after, a person stumbled into the inn. Upon closer inspection, it was a drunk person. As soon as the man entered the inn, he began to shout loudly for wine.


    Everyone inside and outside the inn had noticed this person. Most of them had a reaction towards this person, and were drunk, so they didn''t pay any attention to him. However, a portion of the people present were frightened, and one of them shouted, "Drinking Ge Er Ba!"


    "That''s the East Street drunkard, Gerba. Why is he here?" Another person appeared to be afraid of this person.


    At this moment, the owner of the inn rushed over and called for someone to fetch the wine. From the looks of it, the owner knew who this man was and it seemed like he did not want to offend him.


    Everyone had seen this strange phenomenon. Someone cautiously asked, "Who is this?"


    "This is Tong Yin Town''s drunkard Gerba. He is known as Ge Er Ba, the tyrant of East Street!" One of them said. It seemed that he was from Tong Yin Town, and he seemed to understand this Gerba quite well.


    "He''s just a bully, is there a need to be so scared?"


    "I''m not afraid of being a bully, but he''s an expert of the Mysterious Spirit Realm. He''s strong in the first place, but he doesn''t do his job. He''s lazy and eats too much."


    "Mysterious Spirit Realm!" Mysterious Spirit Realm was already very strong in this town.


    "It would be fine if he is only in the Mysterious Spirit Stage, but it is not that simple. It is true that his cousin uncle is an expert from a sect in the Wu Ling City. Offending him is not going to end well. "


    The news quickly spread among the crowd. Mysterious Spirit Stage wasn''t easy to mess with. With such a powerful backing, more than half of the people present had fear in their hearts. It was best not to get entangled by such a person.


    However, there was a portion of people who did not care, and Wu Yunfei did not care about such things.


    At this moment, the alcoholic shouted out for more wine. The wine was brought over, but the boss realized that there were no more seats!


    The drunk didn''t care. He staggered over to the nearest table.


    When everyone saw this, they thought to themselves, "Looks like that table is going to suffer!"


    There were two people at the table, one old and one young. The young man was handsome, and the old man had a profound look in his eyes. He looked like a passerby as well. After Gerba walked over, he shouted directly, "Scram!"


    The young and old duo did not react as they only looked at him quietly.


    The two of them didn''t react. Could it be that they were scared silly? Many people thought so.


    Seeing that the two of them were indifferent, Gerba became furious. Without saying anything further, he swept the items off the table and directly splashed them onto the youth''s face, leaving behind two pairs of sinister gazes.

 C42

    Everyone was stunned as well. Gerba was immediately angered!


    After wiping away the something on his face, the youth did not look at Gerba again. Instead, he turned to look at the old man with a composed expression and asked, "Teacher, I can''t beat him. What should I do?"


    This young man could actually be so calm! He directly said that he couldn''t beat Gerba. Seeing that the two were neither of them flustered nor anxious, everyone guessed that they were not afraid. Instead ¡­


    "These two are definitely not simple!" Wu Yunfei thought to himself. This youth''s bearing seemed to be extraordinary, and that old man, judging from his performance, was also unfathomable. Neither of them was simple!


    "Can''t beat him? Look at you, you normally don''t practice properly, right? But now that you''ve been bullied, you''ve come to find me. " Ignoring the furious Gerba and the strange looks on everyone''s faces, he said, "That''s why I''m sending you to Old Demon Cui for cultivation! You actually don''t agree to it! "


    "My master is enough!" The boy seemed to be arguing.


    Seeing that the two of them were still acting as if nothing had happened, Gerba flew into a rage and sent his big hand flying towards them. The moment the big hand reached in front of the old man, the old man easily caught the palm with his powerful aura, and with a light kick, he sent Gerba flying into the air, landing right in front of Wu Yunfei.


    As the crowd saw this, all of them sucked in a breath of cold air. This old man was actually an expert! Gerba, who was in the initial stage of the Mysterious Spirit Realm, was easily sent flying with a kick! Gerba had kicked a steel plate!


    Although he had a backer, he was actually afraid of people who didn''t care for their lives. Right now, he was clearly no match for the old man, so he could only compromise and beg for mercy on his knees.


    However, the old and young didn''t pay any attention to him. The old man got up from his room in the inn, and the young man followed closely behind. The two of them, just like earlier, completely ignored Gerba.


    What were the origins of these two people? With such a high level of cultivation, it was quite normal for people to come and go in this place. Some of the experts were quite calm, and some of the people present were not interested in these things as they continued with their own affairs.


    After the old and the young left, Gerba hugged his stomach with a pained expression on his face. However, he spat out vicious words, "Remember this!" I will definitely get my revenge!


    What a change! He had just been beaten to the point of kneeling down and begging for forgiveness, but once he left, he became arrogant again.


    Wu Yunfei said, "Those two don''t look like people who are afraid of causing trouble." Although Wu Yunfei had only spoken in a low voice, Gerba, who was at the side, heard him and looked over with a vicious gaze. It seemed that there was no place for him to vent his anger.


    "The other person that Gerba has his eyes on!" At this time, everyone''s attention was also on Wu Yunfei. He was a weak person without any cultivation! He simply could not see any fluctuation in Wu Yunfei''s profound strength or profound energy at all!


    "Gerba was just attacked, and is currently in a rage. There''s actually someone who bumped into his rage!"


    "What did you just say?!" Gerba''s anger had yet to be calmed down and he directly shifted it onto Wu Yunfei.


    "Did I say something?" Wu Yunfei was also slightly stunned. With just that casual sentence, he was already targeted? Because of his weakness? That''s why he was treated like a punching bag?


    Wu Yunfei was truly depressed. Indeed, with his current strength, he could not defeat them. Under normal circumstances, the best thing he could do now was to escape. If he didn''t leave, then he would die!


    But right now, didn''t he have a super bodyguard beside him?


    "Ehh, Qing Yu, I''ve been targeted. I can''t beat him, what do you think I should do?" Wu Yunfei imitated that youth''s tone as he spoke to Qing Yu. He hugged his hands and looked at Qing Yu.


    At this time, the crowd noticed that there was a woman beside Wu Yunfei. Her face was covered as she sat opposite Wu Yunfei. Because her previous focus wasn''t on him, she didn''t notice it. Although the girl was sitting there with her face covered, it was obvious that she was a peerless beauty.


    To think that there would be such a beauty beside the weak Wu Yunfei. Everyone''s eyes were focused on her. Perhaps it was because of this beauty, or perhaps it was because of what Wu Yunfei had said just now!


    Could it be that this woman was similar to the old man earlier? Another expert? These two people were absolutely fearless!


    "Die!" "A lowly little ant!" Wu Yunfei swung his palm once again. The palm carried a fierce gale, and the weak Wu Yunfei in front of him looked as if he would be smashed to pieces if he was touched by it. Gerba''s palm instantly approached and Wu Yunfei did not dodge. He believed that Qing Yu would not remain indifferent.


    As expected, when Gerba''s palm approached Wu Yunfei, for some reason, Gerba''s body was thrown out of the door in an instant! He couldn''t see what was going on at all! No one and Wu Yunfei didn''t see Qing Yu make any moves, but in an instant, that Gerba was sent flying out of the door!


    Wu Yunfei, who was prepared in his heart, was also astonished. Was this the strength of someone in the Dao Origin Stage? Too powerful!


    "This woman is actually stronger than the old man just now!" Everyone present was shocked. What kind of expert was this? Such a young girl yet she had such a high level of cultivation. Judging from the situation just now, she was at least a high-leveled Mysterious Spirit Realm expert! It could even be a Mysterious Master expert! Yet she was so young, and she was so beautiful!


    Although Wu Yunfei didn''t seem to have any cultivation, they no longer dared to think that he was a simple person. Even though he was weak, he had such a powerful person by his side to protect him. This was not a simple matter!


    "You almost scared me!" Wu Yunfei smiled at Qing Yu, a relaxed smile on his face. He was still very shocked in his heart. This was the highest cultivation level Wu Yunfei had ever seen.


    Qing Yu was the same as before, he said expressionlessly, "He is not a good person!"


    "Eh ¡­" Wu Yunfei was speechless. So the reason why he made a move was because he wasn''t a good person. It seemed that he was expressing his wrong intention. He had thought that it was because of him that he had made a move.


    "Alright, since we have eaten our fill, let''s rest in the meeting room. We still need to hurry on our way tomorrow!" Wu Yunfei shook his head helplessly.


    Following that, just like the old and a young man earlier, the two of them also went back to rest as if nothing had happened after sending Gerba flying!


    Everyone could not help but start to sympathize with Gerba. After he had drunk his way into the inn, he had been disregarded twice in the same situation and was sent flying twice in the same manner! Kicking iron plates, there was even someone who kicked iron plates twice in a row!


    At this moment, Gerba, who was standing outside the door, no longer knew whether he was alive or dead. Only the owner of the inn ran out in a hurry to take a look, leaving behind a bunch of astonished faces.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Wu Yunfei returned to her room and closed the door. Qing Yu also entered her room.


    Wu Yunfei thought, "This Qing Yu really does look like a super bodyguard!" Indeed, Qing Yu was now like his protective talisman! However, Wu Yunfei still could not rely too much on this kind of help, because this way, he would lose the opportunity to grow!


    "I''ll tell Qing Yu about this matter tomorrow!"


    Wu Yunfei recalled what happened just now. The ones that left the deepest impression were still the old and the young.


    Who are these two people?

 C43

    Early in the morning, the Tong Mu City was still shrouded in mist. There were already many pedestrians on the streets of the Tong Yin Town. Moreover, most of them were headed towards the Wu Ling City and rarely headed south. Furthermore, most of the events that occurred in the south would occur in the evening, or even at night.


    At this time, two young men and women appeared on the street of Tong Yin Town. They rode spirit horses and also followed the crowd. These two young men and women were Wu Yunfei and Qing Yu.


    Naturally, there was no need for them to stay on this road for too long. They had already left early in the morning. As for what happened at the inn last night, Wu Yunfei didn''t even take him seriously.


    As the crowd dispersed, there were only two people left on the streets. Wu Yunfei was in a good mood.


    "Qing Yu, did you remember anything?" Wu Yunfei saw that Qing Yu did not say anything along the way. It was so quiet that it was a little strange.


    Qing Yu withdrew his gaze and turned his head slightly. His gaze met Wu Yunfei''s and was as calm as autumn water. "I don''t remember."


    Wu Yunfei wanted to find a topic to talk, but he didn''t expect Qing Yu to only spit out three words. He was incomparably depressed as he said, "Alright, since I don''t remember, then I''ll slowly find my way back." Wu Yunfei also knew that it was already a wonder to be able to appear in such a jet-black space. Furthermore, it could also be a long time ago. However, Qing Yu looked very young! Could it be some thousand-year-old old demon? Wu Yunfei was terrified.


    "Tell me about this world." Qing Yu spoke again, but her words were a little cold.


    This world?


    Wu Yunfei was also stunned. It was rare for Qing Yu to take the initiative to ask such a question. With a smile on her face, she said, "Actually, I don''t know much about this world myself, because ¡­"


    "Because... Maybe I''m too closed off, but I still know a bit. "


    "The Skypiercing Continent is divided into the Witch Mountain Region, the Great Tang Region, the Eastern Region, the Skypiercing Region, the Heavenly Mountain Region, the Demon Area, and the Northern Region."


    "And this is the Heavenly Comet Continent, in the southwest direction of Wu Mountain region. The Tong Tian Region is the center of the Tong Tian Continent. As for the things that are happening there, I am not clear about them at all. "


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Wu Yunfei spoke about everything along the way. As for Qing Yu, she was also quietly listening to everything he knew. Finally, they arrived at Wu Ling City.


    They had traveled from Tong Yin Town to Wu Ling City for eleven whole days. In terms of the spirit stallion''s speed, they were already quite far away. Dark Spirit City was a large city in the Cloud Sea Empire in the southeast direction of the Wu Mountain Region. It was the center of the southeast region of the entire Wu Mountain Region.


    The two of them looked outside of Dark Spirit City and saw that it was a vast and majestic city walls that stretched continuously. Right in front of them was a gate that led to the city. For such a huge city to be surrounded by such a city wall, what kind of huge project was this? This was the largest city in the entire Yunhai Empire, even more imposing than the imperial city of the Yunhai Empire.


    The two of them rode their spirit horses and approached. The city gates of Dark Spirit City were extremely wide and made of bronze, reaching a height of 20 to 30 meters. On top of the city walls, rows of armored soldiers stood guard with weapons in their hands.


    Outside of the Wu Ling City, there was a wide river dozens of meters wide that tightly surrounded the city. In front of the city''s entrance, there was a wide stone bridge. Only by standing opposite the city gate could one enter the Wu Ling City.


    At that instant, the city gate was opened. During the daytime, the city gate would only open, and at night, it would close.


    The two of them entered the city gate as well. First, they entered a very open area, and at the center of the area, there was a very wide road that led to the distance. The road was connected to the city gate.


    Not long after, the scene of the city''s prosperity entered his eyes. As he looked at the shops and restaurants on both sides of the city, it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "There are a lot of people here."


    Qing Yu had already dismounted from his spirit horse and was walking side by side with Wu Yunfei, looking at the busy street.


    "This is Dark Spirit City. There are a lot more natural people here." Wu Yunfei smiled. Along the way, Qing Yu had become more talkative. Furthermore, he was naturally clear that this was the reason why there were so many people gathered here and why the city was so prosperous. It was not because this was the largest city in the Yunhai Empire, but because this was the gathering place of the four great sects and a large Mysterious yard.


    From the looks of it, most of the people here were warriors. Moreover, they all had powerful auras. They were much stronger than the people in Black Jade Town.


    At this time, no one noticed these two people as they slowly walked through the crowd towards the north of the Wu Ling County. Wu Yunfei was going to go directly to the Green Forest Profound Palace''s competition venue since he had already found the location while he was on the road.


    "Qing Yu, you must be tired after walking for so many days. It just so happens that we came two days earlier, so before we can fight for the quota, let''s find a place to rest."


    "Fine." Qing Yu nodded slightly. Although he was wearing a conical hat, Wu Yunfei could tell that Qing Yu was still in his best state of mind even after traveling for so many days. On the contrary, he was the one who was feeling a little tired.


    Wu Yunfei surveyed his surroundings before placing the spirit stallion down and entering the Flower Cloud Restaurant.


    The first floor of the restaurant was empty. There were many ornamental trees and flowers placed in a circle. Wu Yunfei followed the crowd and walked in circles. The fragrance of flowers wafted in the air. Just like the Flower Cloud Tower''s name, the fragrance of flowers permeated the air.


    On the second floor, there were a lot of people drinking wine and making a lot of noise. Wu Yunfei frowned. He didn''t like this kind of environment. Could it be that this restaurant was full of people? Qing Yu was the same, but she didn''t seem to like this place either.


    He then said to the person who brought them up: "Is the restaurant full?"


    "Dear guest, this is the second floor. It''s the place with the most frequent customers. We have three floors and four floors."


    "Alright, then take us up." If he had to stay on the second floor, he would rather go somewhere else.


    They walked up the stairs to the third floor. Because of the restaurant''s reputation, the third floor was almost full of people. However, it wasn''t as noisy as the first floor. Instead, there was an extra sense of security.


    "There are levels to eat." Wu Yunfei was speechless. It was obvious that the people here had higher cultivation bases than those on the second floor. Their auras were quite calm, and it was all because of this that the people in the crowd were on guard.


    "Is there still a fourth floor?" Wu Yunfei asked that person.


    "Yeah, there''s a fourth floor as well, there''s a fifth floor as well, but ¡­" That man looked at Wu Yunfei, paused for a second and said, "But the ones on the top floor are a lot more expensive, especially the fifth floor, which requires at least five Profound Qi Stones to enter."


    "Alright, then let''s go to the fifth floor!" Wu Yunfei did not hesitate at all. This Essence Stone was simply too easy for him. Wu Yunfei was secretly pleased. This feeling of having money was really good.


    Wu Yunfei had made such a straightforward decision. Moreover, it was on the fifth floor! That person was a little slow. After all, this was a Profound Essence Stone. Not just anyone could go to the fifth floor. The two people in front of him didn''t seem like rich people.


    "Why don''t you want to do business?" Seeing that that person did not move, Wu Yunfei said.


    "Oh, okay! Esteemed guest, I will bring the two of you up! " That person quickly nodded, and even bent his waist down. Although he didn''t look like one, but from the looks of it, he seemed too much like a rich person.


    "This Flower Cloud Tower is indeed well-deserved of its reputation!" Wu Yunfei lowered his head and spoke softly, starting from the third floor. Although the decorations were not luxurious, it was still very clean and tidy. The decorations were elegant and made people''s eyes sparkle. Especially when paired with the quiet atmosphere of the wine tasting and the quiet and ancient melodies, it gave off a sense of elegance. Add to that the surrounding flowers and the fragrance downstairs, it was very comfortable.


    On the fifth floor, there weren''t many people and it was extremely quiet. Every seat was separated by a board about half the height of a person, and there were strands of green vines wrapped around it.


    Wu Yunfei followed the man''s lead and walked in a direction.


    Hm?


    "It''s one old and one young!" When Wu Yunfei passed by a certain spot, he saw an old man and a young man. Those two people were the two people they had met in Tong Yin Town. How could they have met by coincidence?

 C44

    "They have also come here. Don''t tell me that they are here for the Green Forest Profound Academy''s selection?" Wu Yunfei thought to himself, there are a lot of people coming to the selection this time. The restaurant is so full at this time, but it''s also because of the Azure Forest Selection.


    However, he just happened to run into these two people. His expression immediately returned to normal and he walked with the person who was leading the way.


    "Esteemed guests, there''s one last seat here. Please take a seat." The man pointed to a seat near the window and said with a smile. Wu Yunfei and his companion then sat down. After that person left, another person came forward to receive them. He smiled and asked, "Do you two need anything?"


    "Bring your best dishes. Also, make a pot of tea! All of them have to be the best. " Wu Yunfei casually said. He had never spent this kind of money since he was born in this world, he had even tasted tea and some good dishes, and now that he had the chance, he decided to satisfy himself and see what kind of taste it was.


    "Alright! "Please wait a moment!" "En!" The waiter replied and walked away with a smile. This was another rich person.


    Qing Yu sat quietly in her seat. She had already put down her bamboo hat, there was no need to wear it here. Wu Yunfei turned around to look at his surroundings. The place they were originally sitting at was at the boundary of the fifth floor.


    The seats they were seated on were isolated, but on the other side, it was similar to the fourth floor. It could be considered a public place.


    Wu Yunfei sat and listened to the conversations of the other people on the fifth floor. Wu Yunfei found that these people were basically young people, and all of them looked like talented young people. Although their conversation was not loud, with Wu Yunfei''s perception, he could still easily hear what they were talking about.


    Wu Yunfei also discovered that the conversation of these people revolved around a single topic. Of course, Wu Yunfei could also occasionally overhear some other topics in the Green Forest Mystic Cultivation Hall''s selection.


    So the selection of the Green Forest Profound Academy was actually so grand! Although Wu Yunfei knew that for some people, it was very important to study at the Green Forest Profound Academy, but it seemed that this situation was more than that. Many people wanted to squeeze their way in.


    Amongst these people, most of them had already obtained the qualifications to participate in the selection. There were also those like Wu Yunfei who didn''t have the qualifications to participate in the selection.


    It was very normal for these people to be here.


    As the food was served, Wu Yunfei listened to their conversation while he ate.


    "Brother Li, do you think that this time''s Green Forest Profound Palace''s selection will be as difficult as last time''s?"


    At this moment, two people not far from Wu Yunfei were talking. Due to the relatively loud voices, Wu Yunfei''s attention was attracted to the event which was also related to the Green Forest Profound Palace''s selection.


    I heard that this year''s rules are different from last year''s, and are much more difficult than the previous years''. Last year, one fifth of those who passed the selection can be considered to be very high, but this year, the people from the academy say that only one tenth of the people who passed the selection can pass.


    Ten percent? Wu Yunfei thought to himself, only one out of ten people could pass the selection, which was quite a difficult task. He remembered that in the previous two years of the selection, there was a one-fifth chance that there would be a total of eight people from the Wu Clan who would be able to enter.


    In order to enter the Green Forest Academy, one had to compete for the right to participate in the selection. Moreover, the selection would be carried out once again among those who had obtained the right to enter the Green Forest Academy, which meant that one would have to go through two selections before entering the Green Forest Academy.


    "It seems to be a definite number, doesn''t it? It''s said that we''ve already determined how many we''ll be recruiting, unlike last year when we calculated things according to the rankings. "


    "This isn''t the time to worry about it, right? We don''t even have the chance to participate?"


    "There''s no need to worry about that. With our strength, it should be possible for us to pass the selection even if it''s just a mere entry, haha!"


    "Haha, that''s true. Brother Li is right. It''s just a participation quota!"


    As the two of them flattered each other, their voices got louder and louder. They were pleased and happy, as if entering the Green Forest Profound Palace was not a problem.


    "He dares to boast like this even though he is not qualified. He really doesn''t know what he is talking about." A cold voice suddenly rang out, causing the crowd''s gaze to turn serious. The voice had come from the side of the two people who were approaching them. There were two white-clothed youths sitting there. Their clothes were extremely luxurious, and their aura was quite powerful.


    "Kid, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Even someone at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage also wants to enter the Green Forest Profound Academy. How laughable!"


    The cold voice of the young man in white rang out once again, causing the expression of the speaker to freeze as he spoke in anger, "What did you say?"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that person dare to contradict him in such a way, the white-clothed youth coldly said, "Kneel down and kowtow. I''ll spare your life."


    That person raised his sword and rushed forwards, but in an instant, before he could even arrive, that white-robed young man transformed into a blur of shadows, appearing right in front of him.


    So ruthless. This person was only talking about their own matters, but because of a single sentence from the white-clothed youth, he was sent flying. He even threatened to take his life.


    The white-clothed youth turned to look at the other person. At this moment, that person''s body had already curled up into a ball of curls. This was a sudden disaster. Even if he was fine, he would be beaten up. This world was truly dangerous!


    Seeing that the other person didn''t even dare to speak and ignored him, he looked at the person on the ground and said: "It''s fine if I say a few words about you, but you actually want to make a move on me? "What a reckless bitch!"


    "It''s the Han Dynasty and the Azure Dragon." Some people in the crowd recognized the two white-robed young men. However, they weren''t afraid because those who were able to enter the fifth floor were all simple people.


    "The Han Clan, the Gu Clan, the two of them are students of the Green Forest Profound Academy, why are they here!"


    "You''ve gone silly, it''s the time of the break for the Qing Lin Profound Academy, how can you not be here?!" Those two were really unlucky to have met these two. However, hehe, they deserve it. " This was just a normal thing, as the Han Dynasty was naturally like this.


    "How noisy." The one who spoke was Qing Yu. She had clearly heard the commotion over there as well. It was so noisy that she felt extremely displeased. This place was originally a peaceful place, but now it had been completely destroyed.


    "It''s just a bunch of hooligans messing around." Wu Yunfei answered. He was listening intently, but he could hear Qing Yu''s complaints.


    "Who was the one who just spoke?" The cold voice sounded again. Although Wu Yunfei''s voice was soft, it was still heard by Han Chao.

 C45

    At this moment, the restaurant waiter hurried over to stop them. "Young Master Han, I hope you will be magnanimous and not cause any trouble here."


    "Causing trouble?" Hearing these words, Han Chao became even more unhappy as he coldly said, "Scram."


    "Young Master Han ¡­" The waiter wanted to say something, but suddenly, a palm appeared in front of him and his body flew out.


    Bang!


    It happened that the spot where Wu Yunfei and the rest were just separated by a board was smashed into pieces, and Wu Yunfei''s astonished face could be seen.


    This Han Dynasty was really vicious. It was just a few words, and they didn''t even put anyone in their eyes.


    Some people were surprised, but there were also others who were calm. Han Chao and the others already knew that he was a superior person. In the northern part of the Wu Ling County, the Han Family was one that few people could afford to offend.


    The owner of the Flower Cloud Restaurant had a headache because every time the Han Dynasty arrived, there would always be a person beside it in order to stop it. Perhaps it was because of the number of times the owner had become impatient, or perhaps it was because the Han Dynasty could not possibly listen to any persuasion, so the person who had tried to stop it had been sent flying.


    However, Wu Yunfei''s expression immediately returned to normal. She only saw Qing Yu frown slightly before calming down.


    Wu Yunfei said, "Why do you have to damage this place so much?"


    Everyone saw that after the partition was broken open, what was revealed was a man and a woman. One was a graceful woman who looked extremely beautiful, and the other was a fifteen or sixteen year old boy who was carrying a rusty heavy sword on his back.


    The two who spoke earlier!


    From their point of view, this Han Dynasty was not afraid of anyone. Not only was he a student of the Green Forest Profound Academy and had reached the fourth level of the Xuan Yuan Stage, but the Han Family, this huge clan in Wu Ling City, was also related to another large clan, the Gu Family. These two unfamiliar people clearly did not know how powerful the Han Empire was. He couldn''t help but cast a mocking look at them.


    When he saw these two people, Han Chao became even more arrogant, "Are you looking for a beating?"


    Wu Yunfei''s heart turned cold. What the hell did this Han Dynasty mean by wanting to beat people up with just a few words? Was he too strong or was he just a retard? He actually wanted to find trouble with them like this? There was no reason at all.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in a panic. He was extremely fat and his face was covered in sweat. Here you go again... This... What''s going on ¡­ I hope you will forgive us if we don''t manage to entertain you. "


    "Boss Zhou, this has nothing to do with you. How dare these lowly commoners contradict me?" The Han Dynasty raised its proud head.


    "This... Yes... "Yes." Boss Zhou seemed to be very scared of him, probably due to the numerous incidents in the Han Dynasty. He also knew what kind of people the Han Dynasty was, and something small would always happen to them. He looked in the direction the Han Dynasty was looking at, and it turned out that the Han Dynasty was referring to a man and a woman who were sitting there.


    The masked woman had an elegant demeanor and a delicate figure, but she seemed very cold, as if she belonged to a rich family. However, Wu Yunfei, who stood next to her, was different, wearing a simple blue robe. Although her appearance was pretty handsome, the rusted sword on her back seemed to affect his entire appearance; furthermore, he didn''t have any fluctuations of profound energy.


    However, he had been taught many times that he knew the consequences of disobeying the Han Dynasty. Therefore, he decided to follow the Han Dynasty''s instructions and deal with these two as he pleased. As for these two, they didn''t seem to pose any threat to him.


    "Yes, since these lowly commoners dare to contradict you, then these two will be dealt with by you!" The boss of that week was submissive, and he only wished that the situation would not continue to escalate.


    A commoner? Deal with it as it pleases?


    Wu Yunfei frowned and said, "Boss Zhou, please pay attention to your words! What is a commoner? What does it mean to deal with them as one pleases? Are we your people? " In his heart, he was even more unhappy. What kind of people were these? It was one thing for a person to be brain-damaged, but to think that someone would stick close to their face and follow them in pursuit.


    "If Young Master Han says you''re a lowly commoner, then you''re a commoner!"


    "You bastard!" Wu Yunfei was no longer courteous with people like this. Since they were already at this stage, it seemed like the owner of this restaurant wasn''t any good person either.


    "Slap!"


    "Young Master Han! "Hold on." "Brother Han, for my sake, can you not make things difficult for this beauty?" Gu Qing, who had not made a sound all this time, suddenly spoke up. His face was a little pale within his similarly white clothes, but his eyes were as vicious as a snake or scorpion.


    So Gu Qing had taken a fancy to that beauty! Many people in the crowd knew Gu Qing''s preference. It seemed that the girl was going to suffer a calamity. He couldn''t see her face, but she was definitely a beauty. It was too much of a pity to stay by that kid''s side.


    Han Chao immediately understood what he meant, and said with a smile, "Sure, but let me help Brother Gu and see what this woman looks like, haha."


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei was infuriated. He had actually set his sights on Qing Yu and said angrily, "You all are truly shameless!"


    "Lowly citizen!" It really should be slapped! "


    The Han Dynasty''s cold voice echoed throughout the fifth floor. With that, a gust of wind blew. A white shadow flashed out of Han Dynasty''s hand like a venomous snake and flew toward Wu Yunfei''s face. It was extremely sinister.


    Qing Yu wanted to make a move, but Wu Yunfei immediately stopped him. In front of these characters, he didn''t even need a woman to protect him. "Seeing that person''s actions, his pupils contracted as a sharp look appeared in his eyes. This person was very overbearing, wanting to make a move without a word. It seemed like he had not encountered any trouble outside. Wu Yunfei did not mind showing him some respect.


    Wu Yunfei accurately caught the hand that was swinging over and coldly said, "I was only casually saying a few words that have nothing to do with you. Don''t you think that''s a little too much?"


    Seeing that Wu Yunfei had stopped him, Han Chao''s gaze turned even colder, as if he was going to freeze Wu Yunfei. He said, "That was a slap in the face just now. Now, it''s death!"


    When Wu Yunfei heard Han Chao''s words, his expression turned slightly cold. He had never seen such a thing before. Just a few casual words were enough to slap this man in the face and even kill him. What kind of thing was this!


    With a shake of his body, he escaped from Wu Yunfei''s grasp. Soon after, he took out a long sword from his waist and swung it straight towards Wu Yunfei like a poisonous dragon, bringing with it a strong wind.


    "Truly ruthless!" "Since no one dares to teach you a lesson, I will make sure that you have a taste today!" Wu Yunfei''s voice was ice-cold. Originally, he and Qing Yu did not have any grudges with him, but now, they were actually about to be threatened by the other party. "Fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage! Looks like I have to use you to test my hand. I haven''t moved for a long time! "


    Wu Yunfei quickly pulled out the heavy sword. He had never used this heavy sword before, so when he held it in his hand, he felt that it was very heavy.


    Wu Yunfei was forced to retreat step by step, and he had not gotten used to using the heavy sword yet. In addition, his opponent was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, which was two ranks higher than his own. This huge difference in power caused Wu Yunfei to be unable to cope with it in an instant.


    An incomparably sharp fighting intent came from his eyes, mixed with rage. He ignited Wu Yunfei''s aura, and as he was in the midst of retreating, his eyes were as calm as ice and as sharp as a snake. The heavy sword whistled through the air, incomparably sharp.


    "A lowly commoner at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage dares to contradict me? How ignorant!"


    Wu Yunfei was extremely disdainful of his words. To him, in this world, there was no difference between noble and lowly people. Just how noble was this person when he was speaking like this!? He pointed the heavy sword upwards like a dragon''s roar at the Han Dynasty, who was looking down at him from above, and hastily advanced.


    "You''re too slow!" Han Chao said coldly, "Die!" His figure easily flashed out of the attacking range of Wu Yunfei, and in an instant, he was back on the ground. He raised his sword again, and before Wu Yunfei could retract his sword, the sound of wind breaking resounded once again.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!" Wu Yunfei let out a cold shout, and his fist contained an extremely tyrannical power. Wu Yunfei took a quick step, deviating from the direction of Han Dynasty''s sword, and easily dodged it. Then he fiercely punched out with a single fist, the fifth layer of Mountain Splitting Fist! Even Wu Yunfei was only at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, but a fifth level Splitting Mountain Fist ¡­ If he were to be struck directly, a person at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage would not be able to withstand it.


    The domineering fist intent struck. Han Chao was shocked, he didn''t expect Wu Yunfei to be so fast! It could actually cancel the inertia from the heavy sword in an instant, and even directly dodge his attack.


    It seemed that he had received the green forest''s nurturing, but Han Chao still quickly stabilized his expression and quickly made a defensive action. With a flip of his hand, a palm force even more terrifying than Wu Yunfei''s was suddenly split into five rays of light and struck out. The palm print was vast and powerful, and Wu Yunfei''s fist intent was quickly canceled out.


    "A person at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage is actually this powerful!" This was the voice within Han Chao''s heart. His opponent was not affected even after a few instantaneous attacks! This must be an illusion, the other party was not just at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    Although the battle between the two had only happened in a split-second, the items in the surroundings had long since been reduced to nothing. The surrounding people had also long since left the scope of the battle.


    "Looks like I''ve blown this matter up!" Boss Zhou felt a headache coming on. He turned around and descended the stairs. It seemed that he wanted to find someone to resolve this matter. Otherwise, if that Han Chao were to go crazy, he might really tear down his restaurant.


    "I won''t let you die so easily!" He was actually forced into such a sorry state by a person at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    Wu Yunfei snorted coldly and stood up straight. As he took a step forward, an oppressive aura emanated from the restaurant.


    "The second level of the Profound Origin Stage actually has such a powerful aura!" The crowd also saw Wu Yunfei''s reaction and could not help but be slightly shocked. A strength at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage was already considered very weak. Not only was it similar to the Han Dynasty, which was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, it was even more imposing than his!


    "Fleeting Blade!"


    That was the Fleeting Sword that Wu Yunfei used with his heavy sword!

 C46

    An enormous sword intent swept out like a bolt of lightning, and a biting cold aura instantly pounced out, heading straight for Han.


    What a strong sword qi! This was absolutely not something that someone at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage could pull out! Everyone was shocked by Wu Yunfei once again. And his own momentum, just now, he actually said he would slap the Han Dynasty on the mouth!


    Everyone in the northern part of the Wu Ling County knew that the Han Dynasty, as a student of the Qing Lin Profound Academy, was originally a disciple of Wu Ling City''s Pang Ran family. Up till now, no one had dared to treat him like this. What''s more, he was going to slap his face!


    In the Wu Ling City, besides the four great sects and the huge Mysterious Mansion, the Han Clan was basically the strongest power in the Wu Ling City. Moreover, this Flower Cloud Restaurant happened to be on the Han Clan''s territory.


    He''s dying!" "Even if he''s strong, if he were to fight with the Han Dynasty here, according to their customs, he will die without a complete corpse!" A youth dressed in luxurious clothing said. Although he was not a weak person, he was still a little afraid when it came to the Han Dynasty. As for the youth, after he was humiliated by the Han Dynasty, he attacked without caring about the consequences!


    "I don''t believe that your sword intent is stronger than mine!" As soon as he finished speaking, Han Dynasty summoned out his Spirit. It''s the Sword Spirit! The concentrated sword intent attacked, causing the Han Dynasty''s aura to suddenly increase by a lot.


    After that, Wu Yunfei''s attack had also arrived in front of him.


    Boom, boom.


    Two loud sounds rang out as the two of them were pushed away once again. They took a few steps back and the two of them once again reached a draw!


    "You! That damned commoner! " Han Chao''s heart rolled. He summoned his spirit soul, yet the opponent was still able to tie with him, and the opponent had yet to see any spirit soul!


    "I''m not squishy!" He did not want to be bullied anymore, and this humiliation was enough for once. Thinking about how Wu Hai stepped on him under his feet, Wu Yunfei''s eyes turned red, he had yet to take revenge! It would be like last time?!


    "Instantaneous Steps!" Wu Yunfei rushed in front of Han Chao as if he had gone mad.


    "Soft Cloud Palm!"


    Pow!


    Han Chao''s body flew backwards and landed heavily on the ground. His face instantly turned red and swollen, and at this moment, everyone was shocked. This young man, who was no more than fifteen or sixteen years old, had actually sent Han Chao flying!


    How wild and overbearing was this? He really did not care about the consequences and did not care about his status. Adding on to that, he defeated the Han Dynasty who was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. How shocking was this news! The Han Dynasty was slapped in the face!


    "You must die!" His expression could no longer be described as gloomy. It was as if he could pour rain and wished that he could swallow Wu Yunfei alive.


    "You actually dare to slap Han Dynasty''s face?" Do you know who he is? " It was obvious that he was also frightened by Wu Yunfei''s actions. Even if he did not know Han Dynasty, he should know about the situation in this situation, and right now, the person in front of him was definitely either a fool or a lunatic.


    "Who is he? What does it have to do with me?" He could no longer bear to be humiliated by others on his head.


    He also knew that when faced with such a tyrannical and domineering person, he was above everyone else and looked down on everyone. Thus, he would not argue with anyone.


    If he did not resist, would Wu Yunfei be able to live? If he couldn''t survive, then why didn''t he fight? Moreover, Wu Yunfei still had the strength to fight him? Resisting, not resisting, was all a result. It would be better to give that fellow a good beating.


    "He''s from the Han Clan of Wu Ling City!" If you beat him up today, even if you get to the ends of the earth, they won''t let you go! "


    "Originally, this was a very simple matter. It was him who insisted on showing his face to me. He was always arrogant, and had always had this kind of consequence!" Wu Yunfei scoffed at this kind of thing.


    "You shouldn''t have hit him!"


    "How ridiculous, is he allowed to hit me and kill me? I just hold my face up for him to slap? Lift your neck for him to chop? He calls me a lowly commoner, just how noble is he? "


    "Also, you are not a good person!" Wu Yunfei''s sharp spear instantly pointed at Gu Qing. If Qing Yu made a move, these people would have long since been turned into ashes, and now that they were at a disadvantage, they still dared to be so arrogant.


    "What did you say?!" The coldness on Gu Qing''s face became even deeper. "You''ve offended the two of us, aren''t you afraid of dying without a burial ground?" It''s such a pity, even implicating such a beauty. Just because you''re opposing Han Dynasty, the Han family can''t let you off! Besides, you even beat him up! " Gu Qing didn''t forget about Qing Yu even at this moment.


    "Offended you? In my eyes, you guys are not even scum! " Wu Yunfei''s expression was still cold. He took a step forward and said, "If someone does not offend me, then I will not offend them. If someone offends me, then I will definitely offend them!"


    Such courage! If a man doesn''t offend, then I won''t offend! No matter who you were, as long as you provoked him, you would definitely not care about the consequences and take revenge. This was such a blatant threat! Everyone''s gaze turned towards Wu Yunfei, as if they were looking at a lunatic.


    "I want, you, to die!" At this moment, Han Chao had already stood up. With a gloomy face, he glared at Wu Yunfei with his sharp eyes, and roared out word by word.


    "Since you want my life, then I won''t let you live!" Wu Yunfei''s eyes did not change much. They were still as cold as before, but when faced with Han Dynasty''s threat, he showed an attitude that was even more forceful than his.


    "This person is really bold!" Everyone was already attracted by the commotion, and this voice belonged to the young man that Wu Yunfei saw earlier. The old man beside him said, "You don''t have such spirit!" If I have such spirit, can you help me deal with the troubles that come after? "


    "Very good!" Han Chao gritted his teeth. The face he slapped earlier still had traces of blood on it.


    "Die!" He directly used his strongest technique to attack Wu Yunfei with all his might. The sword radiance was gorgeous with multi-colored colors. It took the shape of a vortex as it flew straight towards Wu Yunfei.

 C47

    "Do you really think I''m a mud pinch?!" The fury in Wu Yunfei''s heart was immediately ignited. Two years ago, the Zi family from Qingyuan Town, the Wu father and son duo shamelessly framed him, and then to the plot to kill him in the Wu family ¡­ Wu Yunfei had had enough of all these grievances!


    Since he had just arrived in the outside world and was bullied by others, he could no longer tolerate it. Since the Han Dynasty wanted to kill him, Wu Yunfei had long listed the Han Dynasty as a death sentence.


    "Crack, soul, sword!"


    The huge, dark yellow sword had already risen above Wu Yunfei. It took a light step forward and slashed towards the direction of Han Dynasty. The two of them had no intention of dodging at all, they simply charged straight up, the Han Dynasty was angry, and Wu Yunfei was looking down on him, so it was not worth it for Wu Yunfei to do anything to him.


    "Look at the momentum these two have. They''re not giving up until the end!" In fact, they just hoped that nothing would happen to the Han Dynasty. If anything happened to the Han Dynasty here, based on the Han Family''s protective personality, it was very likely that it would affect them as well.


    "I never thought that the youth at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage would be so powerful. I have never seen him before. It seems like he is here for the Green Forest Profound Palace''s selection!"


    "Unfortunately, with his ability, he should have been able to shine during the Green Forest Profound Palace''s examination. However, he ended up provoking the Han Dynasty. He is really unlucky."


    "The victor is about to be decided!"


    The two violent gales of sword qi collided with each other, and the strong shockwave threw away all the wooden pieces beside them. They scattered in all directions and fell into the crowd.


    After a burst of contact, Wu Yunfei''s side carried a dark yellow sword energy. In the end, the sword energy of the Han Dynasty was still broken through. Even a high-grade mystical spirit weapon was directly broken into pieces! Broken!


    "No!" Han Dynasty shouted.


    "Die!" Wu Yunfei was extremely calm at the moment. It wasn''t that he liked to kill people, but he had broken through everything that hindered his path. What was Martial Arts? Wu Yunfei had also suspected that since the concept of martial arts had become blurred, he should pursue it. The seed in his heart had already been planted a long time ago, but it had never awakened.


    "You despicable people dare!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    However, it was already too late. Wu Yunfei''s sword still did not stop even after breaking Han Chao''s sword, and it still continued forward with that incomparably sharp and imposing aura. In the next moment, it appeared in front of Han Chao''s chest, directly went through his chest, and slashed open a huge hole on Han Chao''s body!


    A figure flew out, and with a bang, he landed heavily on the ground, screaming in pain as blood splattered everywhere. The air was instantly filled with the stench of blood, and after the scream passed, the silence seemed to have frozen in place.


    His heart trembled wildly. He, this young man, had killed Han Chao!


    A thunderous roar broke the silence, and the entire Flower Cloud Restaurant was trembling. The people downstairs did not know what had happened, and many people on the first floor had their limbs turned soft from the sound. The voice was ¡­


    Following the direction of the voice, there was a figure wearing a dark grey long robe as he looked towards the direction of the stairs on the fifth floor. His face was covered by dark clouds and his terrifying eyes were staring fixedly at the fallen Han Chao.


    When they saw this person, some of them were shocked. Their hearts that had been watching the show had already been swept clean. The moment Wu Yunfei stabbed his sword into Han Chao''s body, they knew that the situation wasn''t good. Even some people whom they did not know felt their hearts tremble upon hearing that roar. This person should be the Han clan that they had mentioned!


    Han Family! It appeared at this moment! Perfect... Seeing Wu Yunfei ¡­ The sword was thrust into Han Dynasty''s chest!


    After a roar, the person beside him ran over and helped Han Chao up. He was terrified, and one of them trembled as he said, "Fourth Young Master ¡­ He ¡­ He''s dead! "


    Once again falling into silence, his eyes glazed over, including the person who just arrived. Only Wu Yunfei frowned and looked behind him after he heard the roar.


    So soon?


    Behind that person was the restaurant''s Boss Zhou. From the looks of it, he had gone to call someone over.


    The grey-robed man shifted his gaze from Han Chao to the young man wielding the dark yellow heavy sword. At this moment, blood dripped down from the middle of the dark yellow sword. The youth''s expression was calm, and there wasn''t much change in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" After a moment of silence, the grey-robed man spoke these words, but his tone was laced with killing intent.


    "Is there any meaning in asking this now?" Wu Yunfei said indifferently. He had already been killed, yet he still had to ask who he was and how many times.


    The expression of the gray-robed man was so dark and cold that it seemed that the surrounding air had turned a little colder as he said, "It seems that you are planning to take out your death wish and kill Han Chao. However, it is already difficult for you to die now!"


    The silence in the arena was broken only by the voices of these two people. Regardless of which one it was, it was all attacked in their hearts.


    "If people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them." Wu Yunfei had only said that one sentence. Even in the face of a powerful opponent, he was still fearless. At most, all of them would perish together.


    "Also, everyone in the field is guilty!" The sinister voice caused the originally tense feelings in the crowd to be thrown towards the bottom of the valley. As expected, it truly affected the fishes in the pond!


    "Master, it seems like we have our own matters to attend to." The youth said to the elder beside him. The old man narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Nonsense, continue eating. Sit down quickly."


    The master and disciple had quite the personality. With such a quiet environment and the Han family''s enraged state, they acted as if nothing had happened. Could that old man be an expert?


    After that Han family member turned his gaze to the old man, he turned around. That old man was not easy to deal with. There was no need for him to bother with him.


    He turned around and said to Wu Yunfei, "Do you know the consequences? Now, dying is your greatest wish! "


    "Are you so sure that you will die in my hands?" Wu Yunfei lightly said. Judging from his aura, this person should also be at the Spiritual Origin Stage, and beside him was Qing Yu, who was in the Dao Origin Stage. However, Wu Yunfei still felt a little weird as he needed the protection of a woman ¡­


    "His death is near at hand, yet he still doesn''t know anything. Wang Li, cut off his hands and legs first and bring them back to the Han Family for punishment!" Other than that, those who do not wish to die, scram! " Although he had dragged the crowd into his rage just now, there were still some people who needed to worry about him, such as that brat from the Gu family and that old man.


    "Yes!" "Lord Third!" "Yes!" A Spirit Origin cultivator replied as he raised his sword and walked towards Wu Yunfei. He was at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage and yet he still dared to kill a member of the Han Family.


    Then, the crowd quickly retreated, afraid that Third Master Han would deal with them too. The crowd quickly retreated, wanting to see how they would deal with the madman that killed the Han Family. However, in this situation, their lives were not going to end!


    Then, only the people from the Fu Family, Wu Yunfei, a few members from the Gu Family, and some people from the other big families were left on the field, standing still. Of course, there was also that old and young person who was actually eating!


    After the person called Wang Li walked in, Wu Yunfei tightly furrowed his brows. He was at the Spirit Origin realm, and there was nothing he could do right now. He cursed in his heart, ''Spirit Origin again, is it really that powerful?'' One day, the Spirit Origin Stage, even the Mysterious Master Stage, Mysterious King Stage, will be in front of me. His gaze turned to Qing Yu, who had been silently watching Wu Yunfei''s movements.


    Qingyu was also extremely shocked in her heart. The young man accompanying her had already shown his strength for half a month and discovered that there were many mysterious secrets hidden within the young man''s aura, causing her to be curious about him.


    Just before this matter started, Wu Yunfei had stopped him. It was as if he wanted to ignite this matter and place himself at the forefront of the conversation, then calmly face it. How much courage did this require?


    Although Wu Yunfei needed her help right now, she could still see the strong fighting spirit in those clear eyes. This was not yielding, but burning his own fighting spirit, completely stimulating his own fighting spirit. Perhaps, after this battle, he would be able to transform and become even more powerful.


    This was Wu Yunfei''s woman, and from the beginning to the end, she had not spoken a single word. But now, the Han Family had already stepped forward when they were about to deal with Wu Yunfei, could it be that they wanted to save Wu Yunfei?


    "You can''t hurt him!" Qing Yu finally opened her mouth and said this sentence indifferently. The crowd was still lingering around her.

 C48

    "You can''t hurt him!" Qing Yu finally opened her mouth and said this sentence indifferently. The crowd was still lingering around her.


    The woman''s skin was like snow, her hands were as slender as dust, her waist was slender like a snake, and her face was covered. She had a hazy, beautiful appearance, which was very eye-catching in this kind of environment.


    The people on the field were stunned. Can''t you hurt him? What did that mean?


    Wu Yunfei was the same. He didn''t expect Qing Yu to say such a thing. Even if Wu Yunfei didn''t think about it intentionally, there would still be a trace of charm and a trace of warmth.


    "You''re with him?" He could not see through this woman, but without a doubt, she was very young. Moreover, with such beauty, there should not be such a person in the Wu Ling City. At this moment, she had stood up to protect this young man.


    "Yes." Qing Yu''s eyes were ice-cold.


    "Very well, you must die too!" Han San Ye said viciously.


    "Wang Li, do it. First cut off that lowly commoner''s hands and feet, then deal with him!"


    "I told you not to touch him!" Qing Yu frowned slightly. A trace of disgust flashed across her face under her veil. After that, a burst of coldness burst out from his body.


    Puff, puff!


    One by one, people fell to the ground! Mm, what''s going on!? A strong feeling of sleepiness hit him. ''Master Han Sanhe, you''re shaking your head with all your might, just what is going on here!?''


    The surrounding people mysteriously fell to the ground. Why did he feel so sleepy?! What did this woman do? Third Master Han forced himself to stand there and try to maintain his consciousness.


    Puff, puff


    After a few more sounds, there were only four people left standing! Qing Yu, Wu Yunfei, Third Master Han, and an old man.


    "What did you do?" Han San Ye barely managed to support his body. Not only was he surprised, he was also very confused. The woman clearly hadn''t done anything, yet so many people had already collapsed, and yet he felt extremely sleepy! He even suspected that he had been poisoned!


    Wu Yunfei was also puzzled. At this moment, he was staring at Qing Yu and did not notice any movement from her. He only felt that she was emitting some aura from her body. It was completely invisible and intangible, completely intangible.


    "This is the sleeping spirit! It''s a rare formless soul, the sleeping soul! " The voice belonged to the old man who was standing there, and at this moment, his face was filled with shock as well. It was clear that he knew what was going on, and said: "Girl, what you''re talking about is the sleeping spirit! Furthermore, his cultivation is still at the Mysterious Master realm! "


    This was truly a shocking matter! It was a rare formless soul, a sleeping soul, and a young Mysterious Master! This kind of news caused his wrinkled face to be extremely shocked.


    "Sleeping Soul!" "Mysterious Master Stage!" When the Third Master of the Han Family heard the old man''s words, he even felt a strong sense of sleepiness that caused him to wake up. He had never heard of such a strong person before! There was absolutely no such person in the entire Wu Ling City. That was an extremely rare Spiritual Soul and such a young Mysterious Master, unless he came from outside the Wu Ling City!


    "Qing Yu?" It was Wu Yunfei''s first time seeing Qing Yu summon out her spirit soul. He didn''t expect it to be such a special formless spirit soul. However, why didn''t he go to sleep like the others?


    "I can control this power so that you won''t be affected." Qing Yu said.


    "For people with a lower cultivation level than the owner of the Spiritual Soul, this kind of Soul is something that they cannot resist. In fact, it would even greatly affect people of the same level! In battle, for the opponent to split up their consciousness to resist this kind of power, this is a powerful boost to those with a sleeping spirit! " The old man said. He had some understanding of this type of strange spirit soul.


    At this moment, there were only three people left on the field. All of the Han Family members had been completely annihilated. In this sort of situation, as long as there was a sword, a three-year-old child would be able to take away all of their lives. This was the terror of the sleeping spirit.


    "What do they do with it?" Qing Yu turned to Wu Yunfei and asked softly.


    Wu Yunfei was also at a loss as he looked at the bodies lying on the ground. Everything that had happened was caused by an insignificant sentence, that ice-cold corpse, that was, the Han Dynasty, a man who had run rampant in Wu Ling City, thought that he had absolute power here and did not care about the others. Wu Yunfei also knew that if he did not have the strength to follow Qing Yu, what would happen to him here?


    "I don''t like killing people. Qing Yu, let''s go." Wu Yunfei told Qing Yu. After all, the culprit had already been killed by him, so there was no need to investigate further. However ¡­


    "Don''t worry, these people won''t wake up no matter what for three days." Qing Yu seemed to see through Wu Yunfei''s doubts.


    "Alright, let''s go." After the two of them left, only one person remained. The old man who was standing in the end muttered, "Did he come from outside of the Wu Ling County?" After which, the old man carried a young man and walked out of the Flower Cloud Tower.


    Not long after, news came, shocking everyone. The Han family''s fourth young master had been killed! The Han Family members of Flower Cloud Restaurant were all lying on the ground. Moreover, only a corpse remained! The few people who were originally present also stepped forward and revealed the truth.


    It turned out that Han Dynasty had a dispute with someone and was killed by that person. Furthermore, the person who killed him was at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage! There was a beautiful masked woman beside him. However, they didn''t notice that the two of them had walked out of the Flower Cloud Restaurant. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air. What they saw was an old man carrying a young man in white clothes out. They didn''t know anything about what happened there.


    In the Han Dynasty, they were killed by a fifteen to sixteen year old mysterious youth. The Han Clan''s Third Master Han led his people and inexplicably laid down on the ground. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t wake up.


    The Han Family was shocked. The northern part of the Wu Ling County was also in an uproar because this was all the Han Family territory. The Han Family immediately took action to search for the young man and woman.


    "I did not expect that the Han clan was really the head of this place." Wu Yunfei and the rest were naturally still in Dark Spirit City. After all, they were still participating in the Green Forest Profound Palace''s selection. How could they leave because of this? As for where they were, of course the Han Family would not be able to find them.


    Actually, even if the Han family came looking for him, Wu Yunfei would not be afraid. Qing Yu, who was beside him, was unquestionably powerful, but he did not like making things big, so he had no choice but to hide.


    "Tomorrow, the competition for the spots will begin. In two days, it will be the official selection of the Green Forest Profound Palace," Wu Yunfei said as he raised his head to look at the sky.

 C49

    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Yunfei noticed that Qing Yu seemed to be very tired after coming out of the Flower Cloud Restaurant. He couldn''t help asking with concern.


    Qing Yu''s face was a little pale, and on her veil, she was frowning. It could be seen that something had indeed happened to her, and she said, "I don''t know why, after using the spirit soul from the restaurant, I seem to have been affected as well. It seems that something has appeared in my mind."


    "There''s something new. Did you remember something?" Qing Yu had already been out of the Dark Jade Space for half a month and had never thought of anything from before. From the looks of it, Qing Yu did not seem to have lost her memory, but rather, it seemed as if she had been asleep for a long time and her memories had been sealed.


    "No, but I feel like I''m going to fall asleep again?" Qing Yu took off her veil. There was no one by her side. After taking off her veil, one could clearly see that under her beauty that could overturn the world, there was a sense of exhaustion.


    "Sleep?" Wu Yunfei stiffened for a moment. Qing Yu was sleeping spirit. After releasing the power of this spirit soul, did he have to sleep too?


    "Yes, it might be because I haven''t used my spirit soul in a long time. This time, when I use my spirit soul, it seems that something has been awakened within my sea of consciousness. I feel that something has been added to my memory, and I keep feeling that I will fall asleep again." Qing Yu''s pale face turned even paler.


    "Awakened memories?" Wu Yunfei also knew that although his Sea of Consciousness was not related to memory, it could still contain relevant information. When people lost their memories or couldn''t remember, their Sea of Consciousness would still react. The changes in his Sea of Consciousness might have truly affected Qing Yu''s memory.


    "In a confined space, such a scene appeared in my memory." Qing Yu frowned.


    Wu Yunfei shuddered. Did he remember? Then he asked: "Dark Jade Space? "Is that so?"


    "What Dark Jade Space? I don''t know, I think, there''s a lot more... "Many..." Qing Yu was still trying her best to find fragments of the memory. Her beautiful face had become haggard at that moment, but she was still very beautiful. She said softly, "Yes ¡­" "So much spiritual energy!" Qing Yu seemed to remember something.


    A sealed space with a lot of spiritual energy inside? Dark Jade Space? Qing Yu was indeed out of the Dark Jade Space. At that time, he was completely wrapped up by the Essence Stone, and there didn''t seem to be any signs of life, but after the Essence Stone broke, Qing Yu suddenly woke up without any signs of life, and then recovered her life. At that time, Wu Yunfei was indeed shocked, but what shocked Wu Yunfei even more was this indescribably beautiful face.


    "It really is the Dark Jade Space!" Wu Yunfei was certain that there were many reasons for Qing Yu to appear within the space, and the memories that flashed through Qing Yu''s eyes were undoubtedly from the Dark Jade Space. Ever since she came out, she had never been to such a place.


    "I don''t know either. I''m really going to fall asleep. It''s very possible that ¡­ It will take at least half a year! " Qing Yu looked bitter. She seemed to have appeared from somewhere out of nowhere and didn''t bring any memories with her. Now, it looked like she was about to return to that place. Her lips parted again, "How about you send me back to that space? I don''t know why, but I always felt I should go back there. "


    Go back to the Dark Jade Space after sleeping for half a year?" Wu Yunfei was extremely confused. Qing Yu was still sleeping for half a year? Could it be that her slumber from before had not ended? Or was it because of the strange sleeping spirit? Return to the Dark Jade Space? Wu Yunfei also knew that in such a space, living things could not be placed inside. Qing Yu was indeed a living person, but as a living person, Qing Yu came out from inside.


    "Is that really possible?" Wu Yunfei was still in disbelief as he asked Qing Yu, hoping that she would be able to recall something important. She had just woken up, and would have to sleep for at least half a year.


    "Un, that should be right. I really am going to fall asleep soon ¡­" "You have to take me there ¡­" Qing Yu said softly, her beautiful eyes whirling, as though she had something more than when she first came out. She looked at Wu Yunfei no longer as cold as before, and said, "I''m going to sleep now ¡­" You alone... Be careful. " After getting along with Wu Yunfei for a while, it seemed as if they had gained a bit of favor with him. Perhaps he was the only person in this world that she could talk to.


    Wu Yunfei had also thought of this. From the moment Qing Yu came out and displayed her powerful cultivation, Wu Yunfei felt that if such an expert stayed by his side, his own safety would be guaranteed. It was just like what happened at Tong Yin Town. Didn''t Wu Yunfei want to live under the protection of a woman? If so, what was the point in living?


    "Un, don''t worry. I will be fine!" A trace of emotion appeared in Wu Yunfei''s heart. Qing Yu was still concerned about him. She was about to fall asleep, and he might have to part with her. However, Wu Yunfei still felt that this care was enough.


    "I will definitely become stronger. I won''t need anyone''s protection." Wu Yunfei''s desire to be strong became even stronger. Not only did he not need the protection of others, he also needed to protect the people he cared about.


    "It seems... It should be around half a year ¡­ I have this feeling... I''ll wake up again in half a year. " Qing Yu said gently. His face was extremely pale.


    As he finished speaking, Qing Yu slowly fell to the ground. Wu Yunfei took a step forward and quickly caught the body that was lying on the ground. A soft and delicate feeling came from his hands, even though Qing Yu had fainted, she was still very attractive.


    Qing Yu''s life force was gradually disappearing! Wu Yunfei was shocked, was Qing Yu going to die like this? His life force was actually gradually disappearing!


    "Impossible!" Wu Yunfei forced himself to calm down and said, "Qing Yu also said that she is only sleeping!" However, this lifeless sleep, wasn''t it precisely ¡­


    Wu Yunfei thought back. When Qing Yu came out of the Dark Jade Space, there was no sign of life, but Qing Yu was still alive. Wasn''t it just right that Qing Yu could be put back in the Dark Jade Space?


    Wu Yunfei''s doubts turned into astonishment. He was in such a deep sleep! Unbelievable! Could it be because of the sleeping spirit? A person that lost their breath of life, yet he was still alive. This was a law that completely subverted all of life. In this world, there was actually such a thing.


    However, Wu Yunfei was still willing to believe it. Moreover, it would be best if it was true. Like this, Qing Yu, who was still alive, muttered to himself, "We''ll meet again after half a year. I believe you are indeed still alive!"


    With that, Wu Yunfei released his spiritual will. After his spiritual sense turned into a shadow, he gently lifted Qing Yu up and with a flash, he moved into the Dark Jade Space. Wu Yunfei put Qing Yu down; the sleeping Qing Yu was still as beautiful as ever.


    Dense spirit energy lingered in this space. Wu Yunfei didn''t know what kind of strange place it was, but for Wu Yunfei, it was very important at the moment. Not only were there a huge amount of Profound Qi stones and the spirit energy of Heaven and Earth, but most importantly, it was Qing Yu''s current residence.


    "Qing Yu, don''t worry, I will definitely become stronger. Also, father, I will definitely not let you down, and I will definitely find out about the matter regarding the Wu family, but before that, my most important thing is to increase my own strength!"


    In the beautiful night sky, the stars were shining, and a heart for strength was blooming with incomparable radiance. In the dead of night, people were quiet as they slowly rose into the sky.

 C50

    The next day, Wu Yunfei headed towards the northern region of the Wu Ling County. The northern region was actually the center of the entire Wu Ling County! It was not within Dark Spirit City!


    The northern part of the Crow Spirit City was called the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain, which was a continuous mountain range. To the people of the Crow Spirit City, this was the true northern part of the city, and the entire northern part was made up of mountain ranges. This mountain range took up almost half of Dark Spirit City.


    Then why was this still the most important place in the entire Wu Ling County? The reason was that here, there were the four great sects and a large Profound Department! The Mystic Moon Sect, Supreme Cloud Sect, Dark Sect, and Celestial Sect. As well as the Green Forest Profound Palace!


    The four great sects were divided into four factions. The Profound Department was located at the entrance of the entire Mysterious Black Yin Mountain! The five forces had completely surrounded the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain. The mountain was rich in natural resources and rich in spiritual energy, which was why these sects had been established once again.


    As the entrance to the Green Forest, the Dark Yin Sect was located on the west side of the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain, the closest to the north side of the sect, which was where the Wu Ling City was connected to the outside world, which could be considered as the other entrance to the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain. Since the Wu Sect was located in the northeast of the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain, it occupied the most abundant property in the entire Mysterious Black Yin Mountain and had the richest Spiritual Qi. They were from the east side of the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain. Tianwu was fierce and aggressive, which was their most obvious characteristic.


    All of these information was naturally gathered by Wu Yunfei. And what Wu Yunfei wanted to go to now was naturally the entrance of the entire Mysterious Black Yin Mountain. In the direction of the Green Wood Mystery Monastery.


    Before arriving at the Cyan Forest Profound Palace, one would have an extremely wide valley that could accommodate millions of people. After entering this valley, one would reach the area of the Cyan Forest Profound Academy. However, not everyone was allowed to enter as they pleased.


    The location of the Entry Competition this time around was precisely the open valley. The true selection would be in the forest that led to the green forest.


    On the way. Wu Yunfei discovered that there were actually a lot of people. These people were also participating in the competition for the quota, as they also wanted to participate in the Green Forest Profound Academy''s selection. Of course, they also wished to enter the Xuan Yuan School.


    It was no wonder that other than a few clans, there were so many people in the Crow Spirit City who did not qualify to participate in the Large Competition. Furthermore, they all had to fight for placings here. There was an endless stream of people on the road.


    Wu Yunfei strolled around leisurely, and no one knew him on the way. In his opinion, he would definitely get this entry. Not only that, he would also have to enter the Green Forest Mystery Temple.


    As he walked, Wu Yunfei noticed two familiar figures in front of him. Upon closer inspection, it was the master and disciple duo. It seemed like they were also here to participate in the competition and also wanted to enter the Green Forest Mysterious Spirithail Academy. However, those two walked slower than Wu Yunfei. Not only were they relaxed, they even seemed to be arguing about something. Wu Yunfei saw that these two Master and disciple were really interesting.


    Because the two of them were walking very slowly, Wu Yunfei had almost caught up with them.


    The young man yelled at his master, "How many times have I said this? Don''t call me by my name! Call me Young Master Yu! "


    The youth was then fiercely beaten by his master and said, "You little brat, you want your master to call you Young Master Yu?!"


    The young man hissed deeply, rubbed his head and said with grievance: "Since you are my master, then why did you send me here? You are so strong, it is enough to teach this disciple of mine! You actually want me to come here and find that Old Man Cui! "


    "You still dare to call me old man Cui!" "If you dare to yell like that in front of him, I''ll teach you a lesson!" The old man''s face was solemn, but it made the young man smile.


    "Alright, alright, I got it! Damn old man! "


    "Eh, it''s you!" The youth suddenly shifted his gaze away from his master because he saw a blue-clothed youth with a dark yellow heavy sword on his back. This youth was Wu Yunfei, who just happened to catch up to them. After meeting twice, this youth naturally remembered this blue-clothed youth. He had caused a huge ruckus at the Flower Cloud Restaurant and even killed that young master of the Han family!


    With his cultivation at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, how could he forget about killing someone at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage without considering the consequences? Although his master did not tell him what happened after he fainted for no reason, he knew that this young man was definitely not simple. And that young girl, she only saw the young man at this moment, could it be that something happened after that? When he saw the blue-clothed youth walk in, he couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Wu Yunfei''s eyes also met him. This young man''s eyes were clear and bright, and his appearance was quite handsome. His skin was fair, and he was like a woman. He had a well-proportioned body, and his aura was steady.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like that? If you look at me like that, you better not fall in love with me. If you do, just thinking about it..." Then, his body shuddered, looking extremely eccentric.


    Wu Yunfei was speechless. He had only glanced at him once, but he had not expected that under this appearance that was as handsome as jade, he would have this kind of thought. One could not judge a book by its cover.


    "Kid, I''ve seen you before. You seem pretty strong and your strength isn''t bad. I really admire you!" Her fair and feminine face revealed a brilliant smile as she looked towards Wu Yunfei. She gave off the impression that she admired you very much.


    This time, it was Wu Yunfei''s turn to shudder. Even he could not stand such a gaze and smile.


    "I''m not a brat, I''m Wu Yunfei." Wu Yunfei forced himself to calm down and introduced himself. The two of them were indeed very interesting.


    "Wu Yunfei, mm, not bad. Martial artists flying on the clouds are really good names, my name is ¡­ Just call me Young Master Yu! " That Young Master Yu seemed to be very satisfied with Wu Yunfei''s name. He gave a random analogy and then introduced himself without forgetting about his narcissism. As for the pause in between ¡­ There was still a reason for this'' grief ''.


    "Eh ¡­" Wu Yunfei rolled his eyes again. What kind of analogy was this, a martial artist flying on a cloud ¡­ It really was ¡­ This left Wu Yunfei extremely speechless. Furthermore, when he was introducing himself to others, he was actually so confident that others would call him Young Master Yu!


    "This brat is messing around again! "You don''t even know the rules of the martial arts world, and you still want Young Master Yu!" His master felt that this young man was not simple, perhaps his disciple knew someone like this, and he was not bad either. His disciple liked to stir up trouble, and it seemed like this person could even be compared to him, letting him know that he was ashamed, if they could really all enter the Green Forest Mystery Temple, then this kind of character, he wouldn''t be afraid of you making a ruckus. The people inside like to make a ruckus, so he still had a good impression of this young man, and said to Wu Yunfei: "He is called Yuhan, he''s my disciple, you can call me Old Chen."


    "Senior Chen!" Wu Yunfei replied. He knew that this old man in front of him possessed powerful strength, and that this old man was not affected much by Qing Yu''s Soul Suppression. In other words, his strength was stronger than Qing Yu''s. This was the second person in the Mysterious Master Realm whom Wu Yunfei had seen, the first Mysterious Master expert other than Qing Yu.


    "I said not to call me Yuhan? I''m called Young Master Yu! " At this moment, Yu Ha inexplicably went berserk. He roared at his master, but in the end, he was met with another sudden outburst.


    Yuhan? Cold Rain? Words? Wu Yunfei repeated the word over and over again. What Yuhan?


    Hearing Wu Yunfei say this a few times, Yu Han''s face turned black as if he was suppressing some kind of anger.


    "Eh, no matter what your name is, you can just be called Young Master Yu!" Wu Yunfei suddenly spoke up.


    When he heard this, Yu Ha seemed to grasp onto some hope of saving his life. He even wanted to cry out in alarm. Finally, someone finally called out to him, Young Master Yu! Finally, there was a person who didn''t care about his name. His heart surged like the howling of the mountains and seas. He was immediately caught up in the wild. No one cared about his name, and they even called him Young Master Yu.


    This young man''s name was truly sad. His name was Yuhan, Yuhan. It sounded like a girl''s name, and in addition, his face was so handsome that it made people feel that he was a girl! As for those who heard this name, they were all imagining things. This was the saddest story of Young Master Yu. He swore that he would become an indomitable man! not...


    Now, there was actually someone who did not care about his name at all and even admitted that he was Young Master Yu. This was without a doubt, and after that, his originally dark face instantly brightened up and he quickly took Wu Yunfei''s hand and said, "What did you say just now? Young Master Yu? "I''ll say it again, I like hearing that name ¡­"


    Wu Yunfei was speechless again. He even felt goosebumps all over his body. This Young Master Yu was actually holding his hand with a very fervent look on his face. It made Wu Yunfei panic as he hurriedly said, "Eh, Young Master Yu!"


    "Truly shameful. What Young Master Yu? What else do you want after the name given to you by your own parents!?" I''ll beat you up if you don''t believe me! " Elder Chen said in dissatisfaction when he saw Yu Han''s expression. It seemed as if he was ashamed of him.


    "Eh!" Wu Yunfei rolled his eyes. "What kind of strange master and disciple is this!"

 C51

    This really was a strange pair of master and disciple. Wu Yunfei shrugged his shoulders. A strange pair of master and disciple, Wu Yunfei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Young Master Yu, why did you go to the Green Forest Profound Palace as well?" Wu Yunfei asked.


    It seems that Wu Yunfei had completely confirmed his Young Master Yu''s name. He didn''t even seem to be bothered by the matter of his Master sending him to the Green Wood Mystical Academy as he said, "Eh, it''s this old man who wants me to go to some Green Forest Academy. I don''t want to teach you how to be lazy anymore. "


    "You want to be beaten?" Elder Chen''s hand was extended and dodged by Yu Ha. It seemed that his reaction had become more nimble after many lessons. Then, Elder Chen said to Yu Ha, "How can this small place restrict your development? I''m an old man, so I can''t accompany you to explore the outside world. Thus, this Green Wood Mystery Temple is the best choice. Considering your latent talent, you can reach a higher stage!


    "Also, there are many good friends I''ve had in the Azure Forest Mysterious Cultivator''s Institute for many years. You can ask him for advice once you enter. Also, if the two of you can enter, you can also ask him for advice." He felt that Wu Yunfei would also have that potential. He put his hands behind his back and looked forward, and said, "Yu Ha, I''ve already told that person, when the time comes, you just need to explain it to him. As for young man Wu, if you''re willing to go together, you can also learn from him." He made this point again.


    "Oh, I know!" Elder Chen said so many words in one go, but he seemed to be a bit serious. Yu Han already called him by his master''s name, so he answered casually.


    "Me? "You can?" Wu Yunfei pointed at himself. He was going to enter the Green Wood Mystic Cultivation Hall, but no one knew the identity of the person Elder Chen was referring to. Even more so, they didn''t know what Elder Chen meant by counting him as one.


    "You seem to have quite the potential. If you can receive better guidance, your progress will be much faster. That way, becoming stronger is only a matter of time." Elder Chen said.


    "Then thank you, Elder Chen!" Although Wu Yunfei did not know who this person was, nor did he know what kind of guidance he would receive, he still thanked Elder Chen first.


    "Tsk, what''s so special about that!" Yuhan muttered beside him.


    "You must take care of Elder Cui''s matters. Being able to receive Elder Cui''s guidance is a blessing for you. Do you understand?" Elder Chen said.


    "Oh!" Yu Ha replied softly. Wu Yunfei said, "I understand, Elder Chen!"


    Thus, the three of them arrived before long. At this moment, a sea of people could be seen in the valley! It was as though the entire valley was surrounded by people. Other than a large empty space, the rest of the valley was covered with people. Behind them, there were even more people coming in.


    "Wow, so many people!" Looking at the sea of people, Yu Ha exclaimed.


    Wu Yunfei was also quite shocked in his heart. There were so many people here! It was only here that he realized just how grand the selection was. No wonder so many people had come out of the city in the past few days. There were so many people! There were an estimated 100,000 people here! This was just a competition for the spots. Could it be that so many people were here to participate?


    "Look at you! You came so late, yet you only arrived in the end. It''s a good thing that you haven''t started yet. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even be able to cry!" Elder Chen said angrily to Yu Ha.


    "It''s good that you''re late." Yu Ha pouted as he muttered to himself softly.


    "There are so many people here. Are they all here to participate in the competition?" Wu Yunfei turned to Elder Chen and asked.


    No, most of these people are here to watch the show or to cheer it on. There are some who are close to the family members of the participants, and some who have already obtained a spot to watch the show. There are also some younger people who have come to watch so that they will have some experience when it is their turn in the future. In the past, only twenty to thirty thousand people would be participating in the competition for the right to become a member of the clan. "


    "Twenty to thirty thousand!" That was still very much. For the Green Forest Mystery Temple''s selection process, there shouldn''t be that many slots. But now there were actually twenty to thirty thousand people, so the rate of elimination would definitely be very high.


    "Moreover, this year is even stricter than the previous years. Originally, the minimum requirement was to be at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage. I heard it''s going to be twice as hard this year as last year. " Elder Chen explained to the two of them. Wu Yunfei was listening attentively, but Yu Ha was looking around.


    Elder Chen continued, "Whether you can pass the slots and make it through the more difficult final selection will depend on you!"


    Wu Yunfei nodded, this was indeed a bit stressful. First, it was a big selection, and finally, there was the true assessment. This was not an easy matter, but Wu Yunfei''s fighting spirit was not scared by these difficulties.


    "You should know the rules of the election, right?" Elder Chen stared at the empty space in front of him. Although he did not look at Wu Yunfei, he knew Wu Yunfei was asking him.


    However, Wu Yunfei asked, "Rules?" Wu Yunfei really didn''t know about it. After he woke up in the forbidden area of the Wu family, he had been rushing over from Black Jade Town. He had arrived at Wu Ling City two days ago, and although he knew some information, he was still unclear about the rules of this election.


    When he heard Wu Yunfei''s question, Old General Chen''s gaze turned back to him. He couldn''t believe it, but everyone who came here knew the rules, and he didn''t even seem to know his real life. This wasn''t normal, so he asked: "You should still be from the Spirit City of Wu Ling City, right?"


    Wu Yunfei guessed that the people he was referring to belonged to the entire jurisdiction of the Wu Ling County. Their Wu Yu Town was also under the jurisdiction of Wu Ling City. Under the Cloud Sea Empire, there were five cities: Wu Ling City, Sky Scorpion City, Yu Ling City, Tai City and Yang City. Meanwhile, their Wu Ling City originated from the west side of the Yunhai Empire, the famous Heavenly Python Forest to the south, and the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain to the north.


    Wu Yunfei was indeed from Dark Spirit City, so he answered, "Yes, I am from Black Spirit City''s Black Jade Town."


    Elder Chen said, "The people of Dark Spirit City should know about this, but you actually don''t. I thought you were someone from another city." The Green Forest Profound Palace of the Wu Ling County was very famous even in other cities of the Yunhai Empire. Therefore, it was not certain that people from other cities would want to come here.


    "Then, what are the rules?"


    "This kind of election is the same as the one held in each of the large towns, and the large towns are basically run by the large families all at once. Therefore, the election here is just an election held by the people from the large families, and there will be a lot fewer slots than that."


    Therefore, the Green Forest Profound Palace will also place more importance on this competition. Although the rules have been changed this time around, the goal is still to select the most outstanding younger generation.


    "In the past, there would always be many outstanding juniors dying prematurely in the competition. In order to avoid this kind of situation from happening, the Azure Forest Profound Palace made a huge change, so that no one''s life would be in danger during the quota election."


    "He''s that human?" Wu Yunfei said. In this kind of world, there are almost no powers that can truly consider the safety of a martial artist.


    Don''t be too busy praising it. This is only one point. It is called humanization, but in reality, the revised content has saved the Green Forest Profound Academy quite a bit of time.


    "Three birds with one stone? No casualties, saving time and taking into account the quality of the campaign? " Wu Yunfei sighed. The Green Forest Mystery Temple was indeed worthy of being called a large courtyard. It could even think of such a good thing, but what kind of situation could satisfy such a condition?


    "There will be a total of three rounds of the election, and each round will be a test for the younger generation. Each round will also reflect the quality and foundation of the candidates, so, after three rounds, the ones chosen will be excellent, even better than those selected in the town."


    Three rounds? The election had to go through three rounds of screening, with 30,000 participants being selected. In the end, it was unknown how many people would stand out.


    Although Elder Chen had said that there would be such a way to avoid injuries, the battle for the spot was still filled with smoke.

 C52

    "For the selection of the Azure Forest Trials, all elites from the Mystic Moon Sect shall battle each other. They shall set up a formation and assist in the awakening of the formation."


    This voice rolled out and echoed throughout the entire gorge, and everyone could clearly hear that the battle for the Azure Forest Trials spot was about to start.


    "What a powerful soul presence." Although Wu Yunfei didn''t know where the voice came from, the person who transmitted the voice was definitely incomparably powerful. His heart was shaken. With such a powerful figure within the Azure Forest Academy, in the eyes of the entire Azure Forest Continent, what a terrifying force it was.


    Not long after the voice was heard, a few figures arrived in the air. In the middle of the valley, there was an air of arrogance. All of them had powerful auras as as they looked down upon everyone.


    "A Mysterious Master expert!" This was Wu Yunfei''s first time seeing so many Mysterious Master Stage experts. These were just the few people from the Mysterious Green Forest Academy who just casually came out. All of them were Mysterious Master Stage experts. This school was too powerful!


    What''s that? Suddenly, an illusory fluctuation rose up in that empty space. Sometimes it was feminine, sometimes it was vile, sometimes it was illusory, sometimes it was like a mountain, changing into unfathomable forms.


    "That''s a profound formation." Elder Chen said: "This time, I''m afraid you all will have to enter this profound formation for the first round. This is their election with no casualties! "


    "Profound formation?" Wu Yunfei was puzzled for a moment.


    Indeed, an old man in a green robe from the Green Forest Profound Academy looked down at the crowd and said, "There will be three rounds of the Entry Competition. Only after passing the three rounds of the selection will you be able to obtain the election slots from the Green Forest Profound Academy."


    "Then, for the first round, you can pass if you can hold on for two hours inside this profound formation. As for the rest of the requirements, all of you are very clear, but I still need to emphasize once more that only those who have reached the first level of the Profound Origin Stage and are not older than eighteen years old are qualified to enter the formation and receive the test."


    "That should be a spiritual formation!" The voice belonged to the person who had looked around earlier, Young Master Yu. He seemed to be extremely serious at this moment, with a serious expression on his face.


    "You didn''t guess wrong this time. This is indeed a spiritual array!" He did not expect that the uninjured method Green Forest had thought of was actually a profound formation! Mental type profound formation!


    Because Wu Yunfei had read related books on profound formations, he also understood a little bit about it.


    Profound Formations is a formation that uses Profound power to fuse with the soul. It condenses Profound power onto a specific pattern, and that pattern exists on a square box. This square box is called Long Li, and it is said that it was something created by a person called Long Li." And now, in order to create this box called ''Long Li'', one needed a specific person, and these people were also called Dragon Masters.


    Dragon Teacher was a profession that specialized in making Dragon Parting. And this profession wasn''t a simple profession. On the contrary, it was a very rare profession, because the conditions for making Dragon Parting were quite harsh.


    First of all, a very powerful soul had to be used as a distraction, as well as an extremely powerful soul perception. This was because the structure of Long Li was extremely complicated, not something that an ordinary person could imagine. In addition, he needed blueprints for the production of Dragon Parting. Dragon Parting blueprints were a very precious thing. These sorts of blueprints could only be created by talented people who were masters in the field of producing Dragon Parting. Therefore, even if there was such a thing, its value would be hard to imagine.


    With that said, it was the Profound Recovering Formation. The foundation of the profound formation was Dragon Parting. In other words, if one wanted to set up a profound formation, then they would need to have Long Li. And if they want to set up a profound formation, then they must also have the design plans of a Dragon Master and Long Li.


    There was also a difference between the person who laid the profound formation and the person who carved Long Li.


    Those who could set up profound formations, weren''t necessarily the only people who could carve Long Li. On the contrary, those who could carve Long Li wouldn''t necessarily be able to set up profound formations.


    The setting up of a profound formation required a large amount of profound energy to supplement it, and the soul would be affected as a result. If the profound strength and divine soul were not strong, then the set up profound formation wouldn''t be too powerful either, so the person who set up the profound formation might be able to harm the soul. On the other hand, Long Li''s production required pure and powerful psychic power, so he needed a strong sea of consciousness.


    And in the end, the person who laid the profound formation and the person who engraved Long Li, were both of one kind of occupation. The person who laid the profound formation was called the profound formation master, and the person who engraved Long Li was called the dragon master. Furthermore, according to the strength of their abilities, they were divided into ten levels, from profound formation masters at level one to ten, and and from dragon masters at level one to ten. In actuality, these two occupations were extremely rare in the entire Skypiercing Continent.


    "Of course. This spirit formation is the most difficult kind. Although I still don''t know how to set it up, I still have a bit of it. Haha!" At this moment, Yu Ha seemed to have become very proud of himself.


    "There are different types of profound formations here?" However, Wu Yunfei was not clear about this. All the people he knew were only the profound formation masters and Dragon Masters, but he had indeed never heard of the profound formation having such categories, let alone seeing one.


    "Then you asked the right person!" Yu Ha was proud. His face was looking up 45 degrees, and his mouth had become a little crooked. Seriously... Disrupting the image of a beautiful man!


    "Profound formations are again divided into four types of profound formations: main killing formation, secondary killing formation, defensive formation, and spiritual suppression. And the one in the middle of the battle is the hardest type, spiritual formation."


    "It seems that you have a special understanding of profound formations." Wu Yunfei noticed that the moment the profound formation was mentioned, Yu Han became excited. He felt that it was particularly energetic and asked.


    Saying that, Yu Ha became even more proud. His handsome face had a brilliant smile, and he said: "Of course! I, Young Master Yu, am a profound formation master! "Otherwise, how else would I know so much? Haha!"


    "Eh, a profound formation master, this is a very rare profession!" Wu Yunfei was a little surprised. This Yu Han who seemed to be out of control was actually a profound formation master.


    "Don''t come out and embarrass yourself. How dare a first class mystical formation master come out to speak!" This voice belonged to Elder Chen. At this moment, he seemed to be regretting his decision to fail.


    "Why, could it be that it''s easy to be a first rank profound formation master? I dare to say, no more than a hundred out of these hundred thousand people are considered profound formation masters!" At this moment, Yu Ha was a little unconvinced.


    Wu Yunfei was shocked when he heard that. He had underestimated the scarcity of this profession. A hundred thousand people, with less than a hundred. This probability was ridiculously low.


    At this time, Yu Ha spoke again, "Even if you have the other requirements of a profound formation master, it would be very difficult for you to fulfill the condition of a spirit soul."


    "Spirit, do you need a condition?" Wu Yunfei seemed to have overlooked something as he hurriedly asked.


    "Profound array masters have an extremely harsh condition. That is, they need to forcefully control the spiritual soul with an attribute in order to truly set up the profound formation!"


    "It actually requires a Spirit with an attribute!" No wonder such a profession is so rare! "

 C53

    Wu Yunfei slightly furrowed his brows. The profession of profound formation master was indeed rare, but it was also rarely used in frontal combat. This was because it was impossible to set up a profound formation in a battle. Under normal circumstances, profound formations were usually used for large-scale group battles, such as ambushes, defense, etc. The person setting up the formation needed a certain amount of space and time.


    Even though it was like this, if the profound formation was able to display its abilities when fighting the enemy, its usefulness would be extremely great. For example, if someone was able to enter the Main Killing Array during a battle, they could be killed by someone at a lower level. If Xuan Wu was strong enough, he could even kill someone at a higher level. As for the main support formation, it would assist their side in an all-out battle.


    A profound formation with tens of thousands of profound formation masters guarding it, a strong practitioner would fear it, and the stronger the profound formation, the more it would be valued by the martial practitioners.


    "Hello?" Yu Ha waved his hand in front of Wu Yunfei''s eyes. With a shocked expression, he said, "Don''t tell me you admire me too much and were frightened by my ability?"


    "Eh." This was the first time Wu Yunfei had seen such a narcissistic person. He said, "A profound formation master is indeed not bad. A spirit soul with the same attribute is also not bad."


    "Hahaha! That''s right! I have the fire spirit soul! I am Young Master Yu after all!" Young Master Yu was completely pleased with himself and was almost blown away by his master again.


    "Flame Spirit Soul!" Wu Yunfei was slightly surprised. The fire spirit was a natural type of spirit, and the power that a spirit would receive would naturally belong to the natural type. As a natural type, the power of the fire spirit would be extremely strong, and as Yu Han possessed a fire spirit, his cultivation should not be weak.


    "It''s better if you guys stop chatting and start preparing. You guys go ahead first, the participants have entered the profound formation by themselves, and have already started entering." Elder Chen reminded the two of them.


    "It''s starting just like that?" Wu Yunfei felt as if he had started something mysterious before he knew anything. Could it be that he had missed the opportunity when he was chatting with Yuhan''s Master and disciple just now?


    "Master, can I not go?!" Yu Ha showed an expression as if he was extremely reluctant to part with his master as he held Elder Chen''s hand.


    "Hurry up and get lost!" Elder Chen blew on his beard and said to Wu Yunfei, "Normal people know the rules of the Xuan Xiu Academy. Just follow them in. Once you enter the array, you will know."


    "Okay." Wu Yunfei nodded his head. The competition for the quota of the Cyan Forest Profound Academy was truly fierce. Amongst the hundred thousand people present, no one knew who was the candidate.


    "Young Master Yu, hurry up and leave." Wu Yunfei said to Yu Ha who was still unwilling to take a step forward. At this moment, a crowd was surging and the crowd was moving towards the cyan light profound formation.


    Although he didn''t want to leave, Young Master Yu still had to helplessly keep up. His master had sent him to the Green Forest Profound Palace because he hoped that he could obtain greater strength.


    "So many people! "It looks like the pressure on our competitiveness is no ordinary matter!" Yu Ha smiled and said to Wu Yunfei.


    Of course, Wu Yunfei also saw that he did not recognize any of the people here. The ones separated from the crowd were all youths under the age of eighteen. Different colors, nervousness, fear, excitement, and anticipation filled their faces. These were the idle personnel from all over the Wu Ling City, and there was quite a number of them.


    "What a powerful profound formation. Is this the first time I''ve seen such a profound formation?" A young man at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage was looking at the profound formation.


    The person next to him replied: "How can we meet in a small place like ours?"


    "I heard that this is a spiritual array formation. Will it be dangerous if we go there just like this?"


    "If you''re afraid of danger, you should hurry back. I will definitely enter the Green Forest Profound Palace!" That person''s cultivation was probably at the second stage of the Profound Origin Stage, so he said with confidence.


    "Who says I''m scared!"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "These people are all between fourteen and eighteen years old and are basically all at the first or second level of the Profound Origin Stage, while a few are at the third level. As for the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, there are basically no such people; after all, people under the age of eighteen are all considered to be very powerful."


    Wu Yunfei also knew that in other places, if an ordinary person had enough strength, they would be lured into their camp by some clans. This way, they would each have their own benefits.


    In the battle for the quota in the Azure Forest Academy, there was no smoke or dust, but the smell of gunpowder could still be smelled. It could not be calm, and it attracted the attention of many.


    Outside the cyan forest, in the cyan forest valley, the distinction between the separated groups of people gradually became distinct. Wu Yunfei and Yu Ha were practically the last ones who entered the profound formation''s crowd, and Wu Yunfei discovered that after the original group of people had separated, there were actually still half of them on the arena! In other words, half of the people directly participating in this competition were at least 50,000 people! Much more than he had expected!


    "Out of these 50,000 people, I estimate that no more than 1000 people will be able to obtain the final spot!" What kind of concept was this! With almost the same level of cultivation, for fifty thousand people to choose one thousand, that was a very low probability. Wu Yunfei didn''t really understand, with so many people participating in the competition at once, who was stronger and who was weaker?


    If they were to fight according to the traditional rules of the tournament, which was to say, the fifty thousand people didn''t know how they would fight, but the academy would think of a way to simplify these matters. Would it really be possible to use a profound formation to determine the strength of the youths?


    "Mental Energy spell formation!" At the moment, he truly did not have the ability to set up such a profound formation. Now that he had the chance to experience it within the formation, it could be considered a learning opportunity.


    Yu Ha said to Wu Yunfei, "The Spiritual Array is mainly able to affect the warrior''s soul. For example, the soul, consciousness, consciousness, soul, and soul can sense the five major spiritual aspects."


    "I estimate that this spiritual formation is a test for our five spirits!"


    "Five mental tests?" Wu Yunfei sighed, this was indeed not a general test. The five main aspects of the spirit were the soul, consciousness, the sea of consciousness, the spirit soul, and the soul perception, these were all the deepest things in the warrior''s heart, and they were all all just illusions. And these were also the most direct and fundamental things to a warrior, and if one could obtain these things through a test, one would be able to clearly understand a warrior''s strength.


    "As expected of the Green Forest Profound Palace!" This method was indeed better than any competition! Wu Yunfei thought, "However, this is only the first round!" What would the second round test?


    Before long, a voice echoed out.


    "Welcome, young elites. This time, the competition for the spots is different from the past. Although it is called ''Competition'', it is not a competition. Everyone needs to undergo three tests. As long as you pass through three rounds of selection, you will obtain the qualifications to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace!"


    "Then, let''s begin the first round of selection! "This is the test of a spirit array!"

 C54

    "Then, let''s begin the first round of selection! "This is the test of a spirit array!"


    As the sound spread out for a thousand miles, all of the people that had entered the array gradually began to fade away. The outside world also gradually turned illusory, disappearing from their line of sight without a trace. In fact, people in the outside world could still see them.


    In the eyes of the outside world, nervous, stimulating spiritual experiences were something that they could not see or experience.


    The test of the five main aspects of the spirit is the most fundamental test for a martial artist, because the five aspects of the spirit are the foundation of a martial artist.


    The five main aspects of the soul were the soul, soul, consciousness, sea of consciousness, spirit soul, and soul perception. Five main aspects were linked together.


    The soul was a part of a martial practitioner''s soul and the spirit was the true soul of a martial practitioner. Before the birth of the spirit, there was only the soul, not the spirit. This could not be considered a martial practitioner''s soul, but an ordinary soul. His soul was stored within his spiritual sense.


    Soul consciousness, the identification system of the five main aspects of the soul. It could condense a martial artist''s illusionary body, and was the bridge between the soul, sea of consciousness, spirit soul, and soul perception. The central nervous system in the five aspects of the mind.


    The Sea of Consciousness was something that only warriors could possess. It was an endless and boundless thing, and it contained an endless sea of power, and what warriors could possess, besides their own pure power, all other powers came from here, which was to say, this place was the source of strength for warriors.


    The spirit soul had evolved from the Sea of Consciousness. The moment a warrior was born, they would coexist with the Sea of Consciousness. When a martial artist opened their sea of consciousness, their spirit would condense from it, forming an illusionary body. This illusionary body could be any form. The spirit soul and the Sea of Consciousness were both symbols of warriors. Only with these two could one become a true warrior.


    The spirit has its own inherent mysteries, and is the most mysterious of the Five Great Sects." Its birth would enable the other five elements of the Spirit to be greatly improved. The Spirit, Divine Sense, Sea of Consciousness, and Sensory Perception were all enhanced by quite a few realms. In addition, they would also receive a certain amount of attacks that would greatly increase a martial artist''s combat strength, such as a spirit soul technique. There were five inscriptions on the spirit soul, while there were five techniques on the spirit soul. One of the inscriptions was the spiritual soul of the Luo Yun, two of the inscriptions were the spiritual soul of the Luo Yun, three were the spiritual soul of the Ying, four were the spiritual soul of the Luo Yun, and five of the inscriptions were the heavenly soul! Therefore, the spirit soul was one of the strongest powers amongst practitioners.


    As for the final soul perception, it was naturally a form of spiritual force that was used to sense everything in this world. It was normally found within the consciousness.


    The five spirit aspects were all connected, directly forming the inner world of a martial artist.


    The cyan light was faintly discernable. Wu Yunfei could only feel his body gradually becoming lighter, losing control of his body continuously. After that, a dazzling scene appeared in front of Wu Yunfei.


    In front of them, inexplicably, a towering mountain appeared in front of them. It towered into the clouds, and countless rays of light reflected off of it.


    Where is this? Wu Yunfei was astonished. He had clearly not been here just now, but in the outer valleys of the Cyan Forest. But now, he had somehow appeared in another place!


    Turning back, he discovered that the others had also arrived at this place at the same time as him. At this moment, Yu Ha who was beside them had an expression of even more astonishment and exaggeration than him; his mouth was wide open and unable to close.


    "This... What was going on? Why are we here? "


    "Where is this place?" Aren''t we at the outer gorge of the Azure Forest? "


    "They were clearly in the outer valleys of the Azure Forest, but now they''re suddenly here? Could it be that this is an illusion? "


    "Yeah. Why are we at sea? "


    "What?" Sea? How is this a sea? It''s clearly a forest. "


    "This is not a forest, it''s a desert!"


    Wu Yunfei felt another wave of dizziness. He clearly saw the summit of the mountain, but what the others saw was not like this. They were actually able to talk to each other! Was this really an illusion? But why did it seem so real?


    "Young Master Yu ¡­" Wu Yunfei was just about to turn around and ask Young Master Yu, but he saw that the fellow seemed to have seen something unbelievable and was still in a state of shock, unable to extricate himself.


    "Hello, Young Master Yu!" Wake up! " Wu Yun flew over and patted him, only then did Yu Han react.


    He was stunned yet again, "Wu Yunfei! You came to this place as well? " Wu Yunfei was stunned. What this fellow saw was actually ruins?


    "Mm, we seem to be in an illusory realm. In truth, what we see is a completely different scene. What I see right now is a mountain peak."


    "What?!" The words this time caused the handsome face to become even more twisted. Extremely incredulous, he said, "If it''s different, then why can we still talk?"


    "Un, that is indeed the case!"


    At this moment, a voice echoed in their hearts.


    "Don''t be surprised, you haven''t gone anywhere yet. You''re still in the profound formation of the Azure Forest Outer Valley, what you''re seeing right now is only your own world. Of course, it can also be said to be the world of others!"


    "A Profound Spirit Formation will help you construct a spirit world, allowing you to integrate into it. As for the yourselves you see in front of you, they are naturally not your true selves, but a combination of the five spirits!"


    "What a great gift!" Constructing the spirit world and condensing all five spirits into one body could be said to be another body for martial artists. With their level and compatibility, it was impossible for them to see each other and even touch each other.


    "Now, all that you need to do is to fight for it!" You will not be able to last for long in this world. Therefore, two hours will be the time for the first round. "


    "Within this hour, in your world, you will decide the victor! It can take any form, as long as it is someone who can stand at the end! "


    "So, it''s a battle of spirit bodies!" Wu Yunfei said.


    In this dreamland, one could use the spirit body to carry out battles. This way, it was true that it would not cause any harm to a martial artist''s life, but if they were attacked their spirit would be greatly damaged. This way, the true spirit of a martial artist would be strictly tested!


    "It''s really amazing!"


    At this time, Yu Ha became even more adoring. He smiled and said to Wu Yunfei: "One day, I will also become that kind of profound array master, a powerful spirit type profound array master! No, it was stronger than this! A level five profound formation master is not my goal! "


    "Only a profound formation like this ¡­ "Rank 5!?" Wu Yunfei was shocked.


    "En!" Yu Ha nodded. The boundless worship and fiery fighting spirit in his eyes seemed to brighten up his entire being.


    "This kind of spirit type profound formation, is only to construct the scene in an instant in a martial practitioner''s heart. When entering the formation, the martial artist would be able to clearly depict the environment and also include the body of the spirit. In reality, this spirit type profound formation is only to solidify the scene in the martial artist''s heart. As for what the world is like, it''s entirely up to you. "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "And what I see is these ruins, naturally it''s my favorite adventure. I like to explore the various ruins, that''s why what I see here is such a scene!" Yu Ha said excitedly.


    "Could it be that what I wish to see in my heart is the mountain peak?" Wu Yun frowned. Could it be that he wished to see the summit of the mountain, the peak of the rainbow clouds?


    "Go and fight! In the world that belongs to you! The first round of the trial officially begins! "


    The authoritative voice boomed once again in everyone''s mind.

 C55

    This was a chaotic personal battle!


    It was still an intense battle. The people in the formation were all present in their scenes. Moreover, their cultivations weren''t too different, so the battle would be even more intense than before.


    As long as an hour passed, the first round of competition would come to an end. Therefore, in this chaotic war, those who could persist for two hours would obtain victory in this round.


    After an hour of killing, there probably wouldn''t be many people left!


    "These are all people I don''t know." Wu Yunfei said. It seemed a little difficult to suddenly ask him to kill these people he didn''t know. Although he wasn''t a good person, he had never done this kind of thing, even though he knew that this wasn''t real ''killing''.


    "You''re not afraid, are you?" At this time, the battlefield had already become chaotic. Everyone had the same idea and tried their best to persevere to the very end, and everyone here was a stranger, so there was no need to think too much about it. No matter who it was, the only thing left to do was to fight. The fewer people left until the end, the better. Because after this round, there would still be two more rounds.


    "Of course not, but ¡­" Wu Yunfei''s mind suddenly tensed up because, at this moment, the two of them were being watched!


    "Hmm?" He looked towards Wu Yunfei''s direction. Indeed, they were currently surrounded by three people. It seemed that these three people wanted to directly eliminate Wu Yunfei and the other two.


    "The three of you, are you trying to find trouble with us?" It seemed that the three of them knew each other before. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to join forces to deal with others in such a short period of time.


    "Humph, what do you think?" One of them sneered.


    Wu Yunfei frowned slightly at this moment. These three people were all at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, which was already considered very high for those who were in the array. Moreover, the three of them had directly teamed up and looked at Yu Ha.


    "Hurry up and kill them!" The more people he killed, the better! Haha. Let us send you off! " That person suddenly took a step forward as killing intent surged. As the sword light flashed past, Wu Yunfei only felt a cold light instantly attacking him as it pierced towards his heart.


    His pupils contracted. The peace in his heart that had been broken into pieces. He didn''t want to start a massacre, but there were many people who wanted to kill him! If it was just a pursuit of perfection, then the only one who would suffer in the end would be himself, or even the one who would suffer the same fate as right now. It seems that not only must I follow the rules of no one, I must be kind and benevolent.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for starting a massacre!" Wu Yunfei''s eyes narrowed as he drew back a little. The tip of his foot pushed off the ground and he quickly retreated.


    Weng! *


    A touch of cold, trembling sword light brushed past Wu Yunfei''s shoulder. It was very close! Wu Yunfei successfully dodged one of the man''s attack and retreated a few steps away from him.


    Thick-browed Sword Heart slightly raised his eyebrows as a chilling light burst out from his eyes. An invisible killing intent emanated from Wu Yunfei''s body. It was even stronger than the killing intent of the man just now. It seemed that Wu Yunfei was infuriated!


    As Wu Yunfei retreated, Wu Yunfei had already grasped the heavy sword horizontally in his hands. The sword intent had already completely wrapped the sword body, and the dark yellow heavy sword was surrounded by cyan light.


    Wu Yunfei''s figure moved again in the direction that had flashed past him before the assassin landed on the ground. Wu Yunfei had already arrived in front of that person.


    Instantaneous Steps, at such a short distance, was the best way for Wu Yunfei to bring his body close to the enemy''s. The profound energy on his body instantly fluctuated, dragging out Wu Yunfei''s strength. It gathered on the sword blade, wanting to kill his opponent with one strike.


    "Humph!" That person seemed to have understood Wu Yunfei''s thoughts. Not only did he not retreat, he faced him head on and said with a sneer, "With just you, someone at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage wants to kill me?" A cold intent struck him, and the sound of wind breaking whistled past. After withdrawing the sword that had missed Wu Yunfei, he swept it away.


    "Blue Light Sword!"


    "Break!"


    Two voices rang out and these two people officially clashed. It didn''t matter who you were, as long as you were alive, it would be enough!


    The result was that the third level of the Profound Origin Stage cultivator''s clothes were already torn, and blood was already dripping down from his palm which was wielding the sword. As for Wu Yunfei, his clothes were also slightly messed up by the astral wind, but there was no doubt that with just that one move, the outcome of the battle was obvious, and in the end, it was Wu Yunfei who had won.


    That person''s body gradually collapsed, gradually dissipating within this world. They all knew that this meant that that person had been directly eliminated! In other words, if it was outside, that person would have been killed if he had been struck by Wu Yunfei''s sword!


    "You!" Amongst the three of them, there were two other people who were still incomparably shocked. This was because the strength that Wu Yunfei had displayed was at most at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage. However, the person who was with them just now was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    The reason why they chose Wu Yunfei and the other two was naturally because they saw that their strengths were low, and that they were even at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, so it was normal for them to target the two of them. However, they did not expect that the person with the weakest cultivation would instantly kill one of them!


    Was it because that person was careless and got killed? Right now, there was only such an explanation, or else, a person at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage would be able to instantly kill a person at the third level. How heaven defying would that be!


    "Choose me as the target. It''s really stupid, because I''m not a pinch! " Wu Yunfei''s killing intent surged in his eyes. At this time, he completely released his imposing aura. Since everyone wanted to kill him, he definitely wouldn''t sit still and wait for death!


    Beside him, Yu Ha was looking at Wu Yunfei in shock, as if he was looking at a monster. This person looked like a good person just now, and didn''t want to kill anyone. The next moment, he had turned into a god of death! In a split-second, he had killed with a single slash the person who had come to take his life! Using one move, this guy was only at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage! The sword energy that had been released just now had been more than enough to kill the third level of the Profound Origin Stage cultivator who had underestimated him.


    "How did you do it?" Yu Ha looked at Wu Yunfei with admiration and said, "That was too cool just now! How did you do it? "


    Wu Yunfei only shot him a glance. At this moment, the killing intent in his heart did not stop, he wanted to take this opportunity to hone his killing intent, even if it was not to kill, it was to protect himself. In this world, it was impossible to have a smooth sailing life.


    Since he was going to embark on the martial path and kill, there was no shortage of it. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to fully unleash the killing intent in his heart?


    When he thought of this, Wu Yunfei''s current aura was completely different. Even the way Yu Ha looked at him was the same. Cold and emotionless. This was pure killing intent.


    Yu Han shouted, "Are you crazy? Why is your killing intent so heavy just because of such a small matter?"


    Wu Yunfei''s killing intent did not arise because of this matter, but rather, it touched a place in his heart, a place which was locked within him. This power was indispensable to Wu Yunfei when he stepped onto the path of martial arts, but it was also a determination that existed in his heart.


    Far away from the shore, at a red light on a green water surface, a thought flashed across his mind.

 C56

    "Go deal with that third level of the Profound Origin Stage cultivator, I''ll deal with him!" A slightly plump person said to his companion. After seeing Wu Yunfei''s astonishing sword attack, they no longer dared to underestimate this second level Nascent Profound Realm cultivator.


    "Alright!" The two of them quickly came to a consensus. Since they had already started fighting each other, there was no way for them to retreat. It was obvious that both of them had become extremely cautious.


    "When you set me as your target, your end is already decided!" Wu Yunfei''s voice was extremely cold. Not only could he instantly kill an ordinary person at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, he had also killed a fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. It was a huge mistake for these people to target him.


    Wu Yunfei was the first to move as soon as he finished his words. He flew up into the air and hovered above them, because in this space, he could float as he pleased. He stood on the void, floating in the air, looking down coldly at the people below.


    The slightly plump man stared fixedly at Wu Yunfei. Wu Yunfei''s aura seemed to have been ignited all of a sudden, completely different from when they first arrived. It had become extremely frightening. It was obvious that he was intimidated by Wu Yunfei''s imposing manner and killing intent. He began to fear this person from the bottom of his heart.


    However, he still forcefully suppressed that hint of fear, and with a tap of his feet, he rose into the air along with the wind. He released Sword Qi, and grasped diagonally in his hand, a cold red aura came from the sword.


    "Evil Light Blade!"


    Clear sword qi leaked out from the red long sword, converging into a crescent moon sword aura, sweeping across and quickly pushing away the air, forming a strong gale with traces of evil Qi. Quickly after, that person''s speed was extremely quick. After swinging his sword, he instantly moved again, and his body flew towards the same direction as the sword energy.


    "Second Style of the Fleeting Time!" "Army Destroyer Slash!" Although Wu Yunfei did not place the third level of the Profound Origin Stage in his eyes, this slightly plump youth''s strength was not weak, his speed was extremely fast, and that sword aura even contained a trace of Evil Qi. It seemed that this person was not easy to deal with, and was even stronger than the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage Han Dynasty.


    His profound energy circulated rapidly, and from all parts of his body, it converged onto the sword body. The second style, Breaking Armour Slash, tyrannical sword Qi rushed out wildly from Wu Yunfei''s sword, a strong wind struggled against his will, forming a beautiful arc, it instantly broke open and soared upwards.


    The sword qi of the flexible sword was also tyrannical, but this kind of overbearing sword qi was easier to control. Wu Yunfei did not need to spend too much effort to deal with it, but after using this heavy sword to bring out the Fleeting Sword Art, the sword qi became even more ferocious than before.


    However, it was extremely difficult to control. Wu Yunfei tried his best to attach the sword aura onto the heavy sword, and spent a great deal of mental energy, causing the profound energy in his body to appear in a short period of time.


    If he won, he would get a short period of time to recover and replenish the profound energy he used, then his next move, would also be guaranteed. However, if he lost, then there might be a possibility of his life being in danger.


    The aura of a decisive battle! Just like the man he had just killed, Wu Yunfei also did the same in one go. He used a simple move that contained incomparable power to face the enemy and suddenly charged forward, seeking only to collide with them.


    No wonder that person was defeated by the second level of the Profound Origin Stage. This person''s sword intent, sword aura, and sword aura were all extraordinary. If he was careless, he really might have fallen into a trap.


    However, the slightly plump man''s eyes flashed with a sinister light. He wasn''t the same person from before.


    Wu Yunfei was still facing the incoming evil sword qi, but at this moment, he realized that the figure that had followed him had disappeared. In that short moment, that person had made three reactions!


    "Crap!"


    With that, Wu Yun directly appeared behind him. It was none other than the person who had just disappeared. So fast!


    This was simply teleportation, how could someone at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage be so fast! The moment the sword beams collided, Wu Yunfei took advantage of the vibration to appear behind him due to the chaotic air. He could not see Wu Yunfei clearly because he was too fast! However, it was too late to think about it.


    A cold intent came from behind him. A sword with evil and strange aura came out of nowhere and pointed at Wu Yunfei''s back.


    Right now, he could not do any other dodging. He could only rely on his instinct at a critical moment to move his body a little, and that sword directly pierced through Wu Yunfei''s left shoulder and went through his body!


    Such a vicious, powerful strike! Wu Yunfei suddenly came up with this idea. To be able to meet such a powerful person so easily, could it be that his own strength was lacking?


    When the intense pain came, Wu Yunfei also became more clear-headed. He still managed to dodge the fatal sword strike, causing it to deviate from his heart. Although it went straight through his left shoulder, there was still hope!


    Hm? He did not pierce a vital point?


    The man suddenly unsheathed his sword and retreated. Staring coldly at the blue clothed youth, although a look of regret flashed in his eyes and he was not able to kill him with one strike, his tone became extremely rude and contemptuous. "I didn''t think that I would have such high expectations for you! With your speed, you''ll definitely die if you fight me! "


    He had already completely forgotten about Wu Yunfei''s previous frightening aura. After such a short exchange, he realized that although Wu Yunfei was powerful, he still had to die. Wu Yunfei''s weakness was precisely what made him so fierce.


    Wu Yun turned around, and that person was already not far away from him. At this moment, he had become neither fast nor slow, as though after this battle, Wu Yunfei was no longer his opponent. Wu Yunfei''s gaze turned heavy.


    "Your sword aura is indeed incomparably powerful. If I had been a little careless just now, I might have been killed by your sword. At least I know what happened when you killed our people."


    With victory in hand, the slightly fat person did not mind saying those words. He sneered and said: "Your sword is strong, but you lack speed! Your speed is not worth mentioning in front of me! This is because my spirit is the Spirit of the Wind Spirit! "


    Wind Spirit! So that''s how it is. The owner of the formless natural spirit, the Wind Spirit, will gain a corresponding increase in speed. After summoning the Wind Spirit, the speed can be raised to an extremely high level.


    That was the reason why he was struck by the sword. If not for his instinctive reaction and the slight movement of his body, the sword would have already pierced his heart.


    Not only was his speed fast, his sword moves were also ruthless. This person was definitely not an ordinary person at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, he was definitely a strong opponent for Wu Yunfei.


    "Is that enough?" At this moment, Wu Yunfei became even colder. He put away the heavy sword in his hand and ignored the blood on his left shoulder. The bloody aura made him even more clear-headed. This kind of injury was not enough!


    Can you make me stop so easily? Impossible! Wu Yunfei''s heart was shrouded with killing intent, but it was just like before, vigorous and powerful. It swept away from Wu Yunfei''s body, causing his blue clothes to flutter as blood dripped into the air.


    "Is that enough?" A voice boomed in the slightly plump man''s mind. Could it be that this person had some other terrifying technique?

 C57

    Wu Yunfei''s slightly drooping head was filled with a sinister voice as a sharp light flashed across his eyes.


    "Hmph, I think you are. You''re just struggling in death!" There''s no point in resisting! "


    At the same time, on the other side, Yu Ha was engaged in a battle with another person. At the same time, on the other side, Yu Ha was fighting with another person. When Wu Yunfei was stabbed just now, Yu Ha broke out in a cold sweat. But now that he saw Wu Yunfei''s imposing manner, he knew that Wu Yunfei would not fall so easily.


    "I''m fine!" Wu Yunfei gritted his teeth. At this moment, his left shoulder was penetrated, and blood still flowed out. He was in great pain, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Good, then I will definitely be quick, and come back to help you!" Although Wu Yunfei said so, the situation was still not looking good.


    "Hmph, you still have the time to care about others?" His opponent laughed. From the start, this person who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage similar to him had not fought with him directly, but had been dodging non-stop. Now, he was actually thinking of ending this battle to help him?


    "Is that so? Then let me show you my power! " Yu Ha''s footsteps were light just like before, as if he were avoiding his opponent. His seemingly messy footsteps seemed to follow a certain pattern. Sometimes he would come into contact with his opponent, and sometimes he would just pass by his body without any hesitation.


    "Do you only know how to dodge?" The man looked like he had the same cultivation level as him, but he did not have a direct confrontation with him, and it was hard to tell who would win in a short time. One must know that in this situation, the others could stab them in the back at any time, and they had originally just wanted to quickly take care of these two, and then the three of them would start a massacre, but they did not expect that these two would be so difficult to deal with.


    "Chi, chi ¡­" On the other side, Wu Yunfei not only tore his clothes into pieces, but also tied up his wounds. He panted heavily as he forcefully endured the pain that spread throughout his entire body like lightning.


    At this moment, he felt a familiar warmth flowing through his body.


    It was spiritual energy! Wu Yunfei knew that at this critical moment, the spiritual qi within the Dark Jade Space would automatically rush into his body, causing his wounds to heal at a fast speed. This was equivalent to healing!


    The slightly plump person in front of Wu Yunfei also let him go. Because he felt that Wu Yunfei was already one of the four.


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei was bare-chested. He was still holding the heavy sword in his hand. His cold eyes were like a cheetah in the dark night, cold and emotionless.


    "If that''s the case, then so be it. Today, let me kill to my heart''s content! Bloodline Ignition! Berserk Level 2! "


    A strong white halo came from Wu Yunfei''s body, enveloping his entire body. A formless force pulled Wu Yunfei''s body, and a terrifying profound energy whirlpool swam around Wu Yunfei, this power sucked the air out of Wu Yunfei''s body, and then, with Wu Yunfei''s body as the center, it formed a storm around him. Wu Yunfei''s body was also surrounded by something like lightning, at this moment, I, Wu Yunfei''s aura is even more terrifying than before!


    "This guy!" It was actually a bloodline inheritor! And it''s even berserk thunder! " Not only them, even the surrounding people could feel the huge commotion. There was actually a bloodline inheritor here!


    "My god, I didn''t expect you to be a bloodline inheritor!" It''s still that rare attribute inheritance. Your bloodline is berserk, and has reached the second level! " At this moment, both Yu Ha and that person were able to hold on at the same time because Wu Yunfei always made him feel that something was out of his expectations.


    "Thunder Berserk!" He did not expect that in the first place, he would find such a person with berserk blood attribute. The current Wu Yunfei was not someone that the second level of the Profound Origin Stage cultivator could compare to, and the current him was several times stronger than before! His strength had probably directly reached the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage!


    "This person is definitely a god of death!" When the others saw Wu Yunfei, they knew that he was very dangerous. Although they didn''t know why, Wu Yunfei had entered into a berserk state before the hour had even even passed, and this state could only be maintained for a maximum of an hour. If they didn''t want to face him, it would be best if they didn''t go near him during this hour.


    "A person at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage is actually able to emit such an aura!"


    "Hmph, so what if he''s strong? That attack just now was also very powerful, but wasn''t I able to break it in the end?"


    "Kill!"


    Wu Yunfei ferociously pointed his foot towards the sky and quickly retreated. His steps trembled slightly as lightning surrounded him. At this moment, Wu Yunfei was like a rising sun, glaring white light.


    That person shouted in anger. A cold light flashed and his body moved as fast as lightning, flying towards Wu Yun.


    "Feng Xing!" "Watch my sword!"


    Wu Yunfei let out an angry shout as a bolt of lightning struck him. He suddenly turned around and stabbed out with his sword. Very soon, Wu Yunfei appeared neither hurried nor slow as he waited for the arrival of that sword attack.


    "Die!"


    A rolling killing intent burst out from Wu Yunfei''s body. When Wu Yunfei was still a bit away from Wu Yunfei, Wu Yunfei''s body moved. That distance was still a short distance, but Wu Yunfei had already deviated from the man''s direction and pierced towards his throat with his sword.


    Fast, so fast, it was even faster and more terrifying than when that person summoned his spirit soul.


    "Chi!"


    The terrifying mystical Qi vortex vibrated before the man''s eyes, emitting waves after waves of whistling sounds. After a "chi" sound, the sword of the man had directly pierced through his throat, and he had a look of despair in his eyes as he stared at Wu Yunfei.


    "Speed, you''re not the only one!"


    After Wu Yunfei entered the berserk mode, not only his strength, but also his speed, reaction speed and so on, were all increased by several times compared to before. Although this person possessed the Wind Spirit''s speed was very fast, but to Wu Yunfei, this was already nothing.


    After the man heard this. The thoughts in this world came to an end. Then, his body gradually turned into light, disappearing into this world and being eliminated from the competition.


    "Since it has already come to this, let me calm this world down! In my world, I will make the decision! "

 C58

    "I will decide on my world!" As far as Wu Yunfei was concerned, they existed within his spiritual world. In his spiritual world, there was no one else who could control them. Wu Yunfei was unbridled and arrogant, and his aura assaulted people.


    This person is so arrogant. He clearly exists in the world of others, but is even more arrogant than others.


    In this spiritual formation, everyone''s spiritual world was compatible with each other. Even though everyone knew that this place belonged to their own world, no one dared to use such courage. And this person, he had done it.


    At the second level of the Profound realm, he had killed two people at the third level of the Profound realm. The terrifying aura of lightning circled around that person''s body and the obvious wounds on his body had already completely told them about Wu Yunfei''s battle situation.


    "I better not mess with him!" When some people saw Wu Yunfei acting like this, they guessed that he was probably a lunatic as well. He might even be in danger if he approached. Now, all they needed to do was endure for two hours before they all left.


    The surrounding people had all distanced themselves from this place, leaving behind Wu Yunfei, Yu Ha, and the last person among the three. That person finally panicked, after they had entered the array, the first target they had chosen had turned out to be the three people they had high hopes for.


    "You ¡­" He really wanted to beg for mercy, but with the current situation, begging for mercy probably wouldn''t change anything. It would only be more humiliating, and there might be some hope.


    He forcefully suppressed his panic and said with a slightly trembling voice, "Hmph, don''t think that I will be afraid of you just like that. You are already injured, and can no longer kill me. His words were directed at Wu Yunfei. At this moment, he had already forgotten about Yu Ha who was beside him because he felt that this was just a piece of trash who would only hide from him.


    Seeing that he was ignored, Yu Ha immediately became angry, pointing his sword at the man and scolding: "Bastard! Where did you see! Your opponent is me! Is this great handsome brother so weak!? "


    The person lightly glanced at him and was ignored. He directly said: "I don''t have time to play with you now! After I take care of you, I can focus on dealing with that kid! "


    Yu Ha immediately became furious. His eyes were like flames as he stared at this man. This man was too infuriating. To be underestimated to such an extent, how could he tolerate this!?


    "I have had enough too! Wu Yunfei, don''t interfere. Leave this guy to me! " He knew that he was going to be the next opponent Wu Yunfei. However, he couldn''t bear to be looked down upon by others. That was why he said those words to Wu Yunfei.


    "Sure." After Wu Yunfei entered into the berserk state of Lei, he wasn''t unconscious. On the contrary, he was exceptionally clear about it. He knew what Yu Ha meant, so he nodded in agreement.


    "Good!" "Then I will finish him off quickly, I can''t fall behind!" Although he had been looked down upon by others, what kind of expression would that person have when the people that underestimated him saw his strength?


    "Humph!" What shameless boasting! Trash who only knows how to hide will not let you escape this time. Spirit of the Earth, appear! " It was a good thing that the kid in front of him did not let Wu Yunfei to get involved, so he did it straightforwardly. There wouldn''t be much trouble later on after he got rid of this person. Thus, he summoned his spirit out. That person''s aura had also grown by quite a bit. The outline of his body was much larger than before. This kind of spirit could directly change the situation of his body!


    "Earth Light Emptiness Blade!" After the sword in that person''s hand disappeared, it directly reappeared from within his body. Accompanied by a dazzling light, it charged towards Yu Ha.


    "Is it finally coming?" At this time, Yu Ha''s eyes revealed that he had succeeded in his trick. A devilish smile appeared on his lips, and then he explosively retreated, his speed also becoming much faster than before. He coldly smiled and said: "Do you think that I really only know how to dodge? Those who look down on me will have terrible consequences! You too! "


    At this moment, that person crossed an arc and arrived at Yu Ha''s original position, but at the same time, Yu Ha also sped up. At this moment, that person crossed an arc and arrived at Yu Ha''s original position, but at the same time, Yu Ha also sped up.


    "Spear of the Earth!" A sharp cry came out like an eagle''s cry. Something like a barrier, which had appeared out of nowhere, suddenly appeared in front of that person.


    "Hmph, let''s see how you will dodge this time!" The tip of the sword pierced straight into his body, and the figure in front of him seemed to want to dodge, as it deviated away from the trajectory of his sword force. The blade of his sword also changed its direction and slashed downwards.


    "It hit!"


    However, in the next moment, an extremely ugly expression appeared on his face that he was just about to relax. After slashing down with his sword, he didn''t feel anything. However, the figure that was hit had vanished from his sight. Could it be that he was eliminated after being hit?


    The truth was that this was not the case. A light chuckle caused him to break out in a cold sweat. The reason for that was because the voice had appeared from behind him. That person wasn''t eliminated, but instead appeared behind him. What was this? It was clearly in front of him just now, and it was even hacked by him!


    "What kind of demonic technique is this!?" That man turned around and shouted. It turned out that he had truly appeared behind Chu Feng. Furthermore, he had an extremely complacent appearance. It was as if the victory in the struggle was already his own.


    "Demonic art?" Yu Han felt as if he was being looked down on, and said unhappily: "Your grandpa''s demonic technique! This is Big Brother''s profound formation! Do you understand the profound formation? "


    "Profound Formation?... You actually ¡­ They can set up profound formations! You are a profound formation master?! " That person''s voice trembled. This time, it was the real fear. Could it be that the person who had been constantly dodging was not afraid of him, but was trying to set up a profound formation?


    "Do you know now, fear? Too late! How could I let you go so easily? You actually dare to look down on this young master, you hate people like him the most! " Yuhan was furious, but there was also a hint of pride in his voice.


    "This guy, is actually laying a profound formation." Wu Yunfei looked at Yu Ha with a pair of sharp eyes. This young man, who had no sense of direction, truly had quite the ability.

 C59

    "Of course, don''t you know who this young master is?" With Wu Yunfei''s praise, his cold expression immediately returned to its original silly state. He proudly lifted up the few strands of hair in front of him with his two fingers and looked at Wu Yunfei with a gaze full of love, "Brother Yunfei knows me, haha!"


    Eh!" Wu Yunfei, who was originally in a murderous state, suddenly felt speechless. He turned his head and took a deep breath. It was a man! His killing intent immediately vanished as he said, "You should get rid of him as soon as possible. There''s still a lot of time left, I''m afraid it won''t be easy if you can persevere to the end.


    "Got it, it''s going to end soon, haha!" Yuhan laughed loudly.


    As the laughter faded, the rich energy of heaven and earth was actually mobilized and abruptly moved. Countless energies visible to the naked eye seemed to be drawn by something as they crazily poured into the profound formation that Yu Ha had set up.


    As the energy of heaven and earth crazily gushed in, the changes within the profound formation became more and more obvious. The surrounding temperature also became higher and higher. A fiery and blazing light at this moment.


    "Ah, no!" His body could no longer move, and even the profound energy in his body could no longer circulate. It was as if his body was being wrapped by thousands of thin lines. He was trapped in a dark space. The fear spread throughout his body. Even though he knew that he wouldn''t truly die, at this moment, he was unable to shake it off. At the same time, the regret in his heart was indescribable. The trouble had actually found the bodies of these two fiends. A good chance had been lost.


    Following the miserable scream, the person disappeared without a trace within the raging flames. In the end, the person was eliminated with hatred in his heart.


    The difference in strength that originally seemed like it was made by several people, was actually like this in the end. The three of them, who were at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, were completely defeated by two people who were at a lower level than them.


    "Sigh, it''s over. Are you alright?" If there was still a fight, it would be very difficult to persevere on. Although he had just activated his berserk state and could temporarily increase his combat power by a great amount, the injury at that time, it could be said that he had been eliminated. However, in this spiritual formation, only by being directly killed would he disappear from this world.


    "Of course I''m fine." Wu Yunfei''s spirit body could still be protected by the black jade. Right now, it was healing, and the ferocious wound was quickly healing. This speed was absolutely amazing, but only Wu Yunfei himself knew.


    "I never thought that the third level of the Profound Origin Stage would be so troublesome." Wu Yunfei slightly raised his head, revealing a very serious expression on his delicate and pretty face. Previously, at Qingyuan Town, when he was still at the ninth level of the profound energy realm, he was able to handle even the first and second level of the Profound Origin Stage. But now, he was already at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    He would meet an even stronger opponent on his journey in the future. Perhaps, he would meet an opponent that was much stronger than him. Then, what methods did he have to deal with it?


    He had to have a trump card, a life-saving trump card, or he could lose his life at any time in this bloody world. How could he prove himself? How could he find his father and the truth?


    "This guy!" Yu Ha''s gaze froze, the person in front of him was like a freak, with a cultivation at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, silently killed a third level cultivator, and even instantly killed him. In the end, he was heavily injured by a person with the power of wind and spirit who suddenly activated the state of berserk, the berserk state of the thunder attribute, and killed that person with an extremely powerful aura.


    What was strange was that even though he was heavily injured, he could not tell that apart from his pale complexion, there seemed to be no other problems! It was as if the severe injury from earlier was not painful at all for him.


    He tightened his grip on the heavy sword in his hand and said: "It''s been two hours, and there''s still quite a few people left. Right now, there seems to be quite a number of people, we can''t just sit around and do nothing."


    "Out of the original fifty thousand people, there should still be at least thirty thousand left ¡­ If these thirty thousand enter the next round, then our next round will be very difficult. Therefore, the more people who can be eliminated in this round, the better!"


    "Okay." Yu Ha knew very well that the fewer opponents there were, the better. Therefore, not only did they have to last until the next round, they had to reduce the number of people in the next round as much as possible.


    So, that was to say, they were going to kill. Endless killing, if it wasn''t them killing others, then they were going to be killed by others. The simplest way to win was to stay and be eliminated.


    "Let us kill to our heart''s content!" Wu Yunfei''s ignited bloodline naturally hadn''t stopped yet, and the murderous aura from his body soared to the sky once again.


    Taking big steps, the two of them charged into the crowd and started a strong massacre without saying a word.


    The original fifty thousand people were naturally more at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage. Although the number of people had decreased by quite a bit during that period of time, the number of people at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage was still more than the number of people at the first level of the Spirit Formation.


    Wu Yunfei, who was at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, had activated his berserk bloodline and summoned his spirit, as well as Yu Ha, who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. In this formation, it was extremely rare for him to encounter people who could fight against him. This was a massacre. Wu Yunfei also felt that after entering the berserk mode, it would be very difficult for him to control his killing intent.


    After Wu Yunfei''s berserk state ended, it was almost time for the end. And at this time, the number of people left on the stage was less than three thousand!


    It was not only Wu Yunfei, but the rest of them as well. They had survived countless battles to this point and now, not a single one of them was intact. They were all in a sorry state and had survived to this point.


    As such, the hostility of the crowd was even more obvious.


    At this time, many people''s eyes were looking in one direction. There was a youth with only a single blue ribbon tied to his back. His entire body was covered with wounds, and his imposing manner was extremely domineering.


    This person was naturally Wu Yunfei. When they looked at this person, their eyes were filled with fear because just now, he was the real god of death! He was the real slaughter! The berserk mode after opening, in this spirit array, no one could stop him!


    If they allowed this sort of person to enter the next round, they might be able to meet him. No one would hope to meet this type of person, and as a result, malice could be seen in their eyes.


    "Are you all going to work together to deal with me?" Wu Yunfei also felt the atmosphere before him. It seemed that he was not very popular.

 C60

    "You are already severely injured. Based on your performance just now, if you can enter the next round, it will be extremely disadvantageous for us. Therefore, we must eliminate you in this round!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being eliminated by me in this round?" At this time, Wu Yunfei''s berserk bloodline power had dissipated, but he still remained calm and collected.


    "You already don''t have the strength from before. With your cultivation at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, do you think you can still deal with us?" He was the same as most of the people who were left in the arena, who had a cultivation base at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    "That''s right, we will never allow such a dangerous person to reach the next round!" Most people also saw that Wu Yunfei was just like a devil just now. No one could stop him. If there was still one person left like that, it would be a great threat to them.


    "If we lose a strong person, then our chances of winning will be higher."


    "Brother, since so many people want you dead, then I can only let you down!"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    All sorts of punitive sounds could be heard. Their eyes were full of murderous intent as they glared at Wu Yunfei and his sister. Now, the two of them had become the center of this spiritual formation and most of the people had surrounded them.


    "How stupid!" Wu Yunfei sneered and raised his heavy sword horizontally. He looked at the crowd with malevolent eyes and said, "Since all of you want me dead, then I can only eliminate you in this world."


    "This is going to be big, isn''t it?" Yu Ha saw this scene and laughed. "I didn''t think I would be able to become the center of attention so quickly. It seems like I have quite the charm, haha."


    "Hmph, you are about to be eliminated, and yet you dare to act so arrogantly? Let''s see how you will continue laughing later on!"


    "If this was the real world, I would definitely chop that guy into pieces!"


    "What did you say?!" Obviously, that person''s words had successfully angered Yu Ha. Like a lion cub who had been robbed, he angrily coaxed, "Are you jealous of this young master''s beauty?"


    Within the Mental Energy formation, with Wu Yunfei and his sister at the center, the tense situation was about to erupt. Not a single person among the remaining three thousand people could deal with the remaining time, because they didn''t dare guarantee that they wouldn''t be attacked.


    Outside of the spiritual array, which was the valley outside of the blue forest, the crowd was already restless. This was because more or less time had passed.


    In the beginning, although they didn''t see the situation of the people in the array, but from the people that came out one after the other, they knew that on the surface, nothing had happened. However, it must have been a soul-stirring battle.


    This was because from the start, there had been countless people coming out from the array formation, and all of them seemed extremely dispirited, their faces pale and bloodless. Those that knew of the array formation would know that their spirit bodies had engaged in a great battle, and those that were severely injured would naturally be eliminated.


    And from the start until now, there had been over 40,000 people that had walked out of the array formation! Originally, 50,000 people had entered. In other words, there were less than 10,000 remaining in the array! Just what kind of battle was going on in this array for it to have such a large elimination rate? This was the first round of the trial!


    Time was not up yet, but the battle on the field was not over. There were still people who would be eliminated.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    In the Spirit World, most of the more than three thousand people had stopped fighting. Many people had formed a circle and surrounded Wu Yunfei and his brother.


    Of course, not everyone had come to deal with them. Some of them were just here to watch the show, and now that it had reached this point, they didn''t want to take the risk anymore. They might not even be able to reach the next round if they were careless.


    "Do you think that the two of you can hold on?" A young man in white lightly said. He lightly reported his words and turned his head to the two people beside him and asked.


    "Aren''t you thinking too highly of them? Right now, there are at least a thousand people surrounding those two. And now, there''s still a quarter of an hour left, how could they possibly persist?" The other youth in white spoke, his gaze cold as he stared at the two. He even ridiculed them, "These two fellows are really too inconsiderate, they actually managed to draw the enmity of so many people."


    "I think it''s hard to say." His gaze was deep and profound, but he did not look at the two. Instead, he seemed to be thinking about something, and he turned to the two people and asked, "If it was you two, being surrounded and attacked by so many people, would you two be able to hold on?"


    "I can''t." A person said.


    "That''s impossible."


    "Humph, I would like to try." The eyes of the person carrying the exquisite ancient sword gleamed with an intense battle intent, as though he wanted to melt everything in front of him, his body exuding an extremely terrifying aura. This was a youth at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage! Within this spirit array, the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage was absolutely the strongest power.


    "Brother Mu, with your cultivation at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, I think that you might not be able to endure it. Although I know that your spirit soul is a bit special, but there are a thousand of you, many of you at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. Even if each of you only use one skill, it would be enough to devour you.


    "Humph, that''s you!"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Wu Yunfei, do you think we still have to fight under these circumstances?" Yuhan said tentatively.


    Wu Yunfei, who was standing not far from Yu Ha, did not look good. It was probably the result of the heavy injuries he had suffered just now, but he was extremely calm. He said clearly, "Fight to the end!"


    Wu Yunfei had admitted defeat, but the result could only be humiliation. Therefore, Wu Yunfei would not allow this situation to happen again. He would fight until the end.


    "How much time is left?" Wu Yunfei suddenly asked.


    "Probably, only around 15 minutes left?" Yuhan replied.


    "A quarter of an hour?" Wu Yunfei furrowed his brows for a moment. It seemed that he had spent more time than he had imagined. He said, "Fifteen minutes. Are you able to hold on?"


    "Bastard, I am a man!" How can you ask such a question! This daddy can endure for as long as I want, let alone a quarter of an hour! " Yuhan roared.


    Although Wu Yunfei didn''t know what Yu Ha was angry about, since he had given a definite answer, then they would have to deal with these people together.


    "More than a thousand people?" "You really think highly of us!" Wu Yunfei sneered. The heavy sword in his hand had long since been surrounded by white light. After a series of slaughter, the dark gray sword seemed to have changed and was slightly trembling.


    The first round of the trial had not ended yet.

 C61

    In Wu Yunfei''s Spiritual World, due to the two of them, a short period of calm descended upon them. Those who did not choose to make a move also stopped fighting, but they were on their guard against each other.


    The people who chose to take action surrounded Wu Yunfei and his brother.


    Wu Yunfei slowly let out a breath as his body slightly trembled. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the gradually approaching crowd. He leaned against the back of Yu Ha and frowned. The number of people was truly a bit too much. He said, "However, we will definitely be able to endure for fifteen minutes."


    "Hmph, don''t think that I only know the profound formation. I was just warming up a moment ago." Yu Ha''s eyebrows twitched. He was still confident even in the face of so many people.


    Faced with such a threat, Yu Han didn''t even need to think about it. He only needed to rush forward. Having more people didn''t mean he was afraid.


    "Come, I want to see what can you do to us with your numbers!" Wu Yunfei''s voice was laced with mystical Qi, echoing in the air like a whirlwind.


    Seeing that the two people who were surrounded had such an aura, some people felt that the courage of the two people was indeed commendable, but some people only gave a bluff for the two of them.


    A light blue colored profound energy quickly spread throughout his body and covered his entire body. Wu Yunfei welcomed his first attack, and with a low shout, he heard it from Wu Yunfei''s throat, "Fleeting Sword Art!"


    Clang!


    "Humph, there are so many people here, is there even a need to test them?" Being surrounded by a thousand people still required a test. This was very obvious, although the crowd had joined hands to deal with him, it seemed like a very simple matter, but no one had acted first. It seemed that this group of people did not cooperate at all, but only temporarily had the same goal, and no one was willing to work together for their common goal.


    Behind Wu Yun, Yu Ha laughed out loud and said: "That''s right, are you all cowards? More than a thousand people, and they still wanted to test it out? You truly are worthy of being called a genius, haha. "


    The expressions of the crowd did not look good when they heard Wu Yunfei and his companion''s words. Even at this time, this man''s mouth was still capable of saying such words. To them, this was simply a humiliation.


    "Hurry up and kill these two. With so many of us, how could we possibly be afraid of these two? How laughable." However, he seemed to be very afraid of Wu Yunfei, the God of Slaughter, so even if he was injured, he hoped to eliminate Wu Yunfei and his sister. Of course, he was hoping that this group of people would be able to settle this issue, so he took the initiative and spoke first.


    "That''s right, there are only two of them, how could they be afraid of them? "Let''s attack together!" Another voice sounded.


    "No need to say anymore. Make your move." On the contrary, if something happened on the way here, it was very likely that they would make a move at any time, so there was no point in talking. The most important thing was to quickly settle this common matter. Therefore, he no longer hesitated or tried to test them. Instead, he rushed towards Wu Yunfei and his companion.


    "Thunder Fist!" The fists of the white lightning was directed at Wu Yunfei, and a strong gust of wind was generated under that person''s feet. A huge sound of wind breaking was heard, and his figure explosively shot towards Wu Yunfei.


    "Second level of the Profound Origin Stage? Competing on strength? " A fierce look flashed through Wu Yunfei''s eyes as he said, "Finally, there''s a decent person!"


    A vicious and formless force came from Wu Yunfei''s fist. A light blue colored profound energy quickly wrapped around his fist as his profound energy gushed out.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!" The power of the Five Mountain Splitting Fist caused the person who was near to it to feel a gale formed from profound energy that contained an enormous amount of power. At that moment, he knew that he could not withstand this punch!


    The first two people clashed. After a gust of wind, the winner was instantly revealed. The person who attacked first was directly sent out by a gust of wind and was defeated by Wu Yunfei in one move.


    "This kid is countless times stronger than an ordinary person at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage. Even someone at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage is not his match. We cannot be careless." Seeing the person at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage being defeated in one move, they knew that even the injured Wu Yunfei was still very strong.


    "Floating Cloud Sword!" The second attack was soon followed by a second one. After Wu Yunfei wielded his heavy sword, the two fierce forces clashed and instantly dissipated.


    Following that, the third and fourth wave of attacks also came. Wu Yunfei had already activated his Magnificent Sword Art and brandished his heavy sword, blocking all of the attacks.


    On the other side, Yu Han, who was behind him, was also being attacked. From the looks of it, although he could handle it, he was still trembling and could be destroyed at any moment.


    It seemed like it was almost impossible to last fifteen minutes against so many people. Although not all of them used their full strength, but even if they were to face off against every single one of their attacks, they would not be able to last for long.


    Wu Yunfei''s face was grave. These people without unity were still so difficult to deal with. It seemed that he had to exert himself to the limit in order to be able to endure in such a situation for a while longer. Therefore, Wu Yunfei ignited his blood vessels once again. The tyrannical aura around Wu Yunfei instantly exploded, sweeping out in all directions and pouncing towards the face of the person who was besieging him.


    Everyone was shocked. Wu Yunfei actually forcefully initiated the second Bloodline Ignition!


    Bloodline Ignition was a special skill that belonged to the owner of the bloodline. This ability temporarily gave the inheritor of the bloodline great strength, allowing him to instantly obtain great battle prowess, thus dealing with or resolving the current predicament. Moreover, after activating it, it would cause some damage to the bloodline inheritors. It would require a certain amount of time to recuperate before it could be recovered. If he were to forcefully ignite it a second time in a short period of time, the consequences would be even worse.


    This was also the reason why after bloodlines were created by ancestors, the power of bloodlines would become weaker as time passed on. The number of people that inherited this power would become fewer and fewer.


    Therefore, Wu Yunfei activating the second ignite of his bloodline was undoubtedly an extremely crazy move.


    "Let me see what my limits are!"

 C62

    "Let me see what my limits are!"


    Wu Yunfei sneered, and the concealed soul of the pagoda hung behind Wu Yunfei. The shadow in his sea of consciousness also flickered, and after Wu Yunfei ignited his blood for the second time, his soul also trembled.


    On the space parallel to the original hidden pattern, a clear mark gradually appeared. Sharp astral winds cut at the hidden pattern on the spirit soul, shining resplendently without end. Finally, after the light faded, a clear mark appeared, this was a hidden pattern, two hidden patterns of the spirit, an unparalleled spirit.


    Wu Yunfei was facing off against his opponent at this moment, but he still discovered that there was a change in his spirit, and he was also shocked by it. In this kind of battle, his spirit was actually undergoing such a change, and although the spirit was living together with a martial artist, the spirit was not always the same. The spirit was growing stronger with a martial artist''s strength, and the hidden patterns of the spirit could also be changed.


    Two inscriptions, peerless spirit soul. In other words, he could only have two spirit soul skills. What was the skill this time?


    While he was thinking, Wu Yunfei discovered that a lot of purple gas was spreading out from the soul of the pagoda.


    "Purple Qi, what is this?" Wu Yunfei wondered.


    The others had also seen it. Wu Yunfei''s body was inexplicably covered with purple Qi. Could this be the reaction caused by his second Bloodline Ignition?


    The purple smoke from the pagoda, along with the rolling lightning from Wu Yunfei''s body, caused the energy around Wu Yunfei to contract. In an instant, the energy exploded once again. The purple energy mixed with the white light, as if thousands of tentacles were blooming on Wu Yunfei''s body.


    This scene made the crowd''s hearts tremble. The strength that Wu Yunfei was currently displaying was not something that a second level practitioner in the Profound Origin Stage could possess. Even with his berserk bloodline, no one would be able to have such an imposing manner.


    The surrounding people all felt a bit apprehensive, because Wu Yunfei was risking his life to fight. In this situation, even if he didn''t fight, there wouldn''t be a good result, but it was different for them. They didn''t want to put their lives on the line.


    "My array is complete, Wu Yun is flying over!" Yu Ha shouted loudly. He had been at a disadvantage the entire time, but he had still managed to complete the array formation.


    Alright!" Wu Yunfei nodded. Of course, he knew what Yu Ha meant. Yu Ha was a profound formation master. If they could set up a profound formation during a battle, it would be of great help to them. "As expected, this Yu Ha fellow is no pushover. Even under such circumstances, he was able to set up a profound formation.


    "Hmph, you''ve already fought so hard, how could I fall behind?" Yu Ha was already wounded, but it could still be seen on his face that he had an extremely strong will to fight.


    "A profound formation! The other fellow was a profound array master! They have entered the profound formation. " The crowd could see that the two of them had both leaned back and entered a small profound formation.


    "Let me show you the power of a profound formation! "Activate!" As the sound of his voice faded, the air around the two of them expanded rapidly, causing the air to vibrate slightly as a buzzing sound could be heard. It turned out that the tentacles formed by Wu Yunfei''s body were also expanding with the air. In just an instant, a colossal monster appeared in front of them!


    "This is an offensive strengthening formation. Although it''s only a first grade profound formation, it can increase one''s strength by quite a bit. The most important thing is that it can increase the range of the attack''s energy." Yu Ha said.


    With the help of the profound formation, although the power had not changed much, the range of the formation had become extremely wide. It was the best way to deal with the encirclement and attack.


    "Attack from the front. This isn''t a defensive formation." A person at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage was feeling a little apprehensive. Even though he said that, he was still afraid of the unknown huge monster that had changed from the profound formation.


    At the same time, after the person released his spirit soul, he let out a low shout, and the sword beam became as cold as water, as he pointed straight at the profound formation.


    Buzz.


    A burst of starlight shone and the sword Qi disappeared without a trace. That person''s expression instantly turned ugly as he said, "This is sword Qi, how is it possible? How can sword Qi be in such a state?!"


    When the crowd heard this, they found it even more unbelievable. This purple monster was formed from sword qi?


    "It''s him!" One of them stared fixedly at Wu Yunfei and noticed that he was constantly brandishing that heavy sword in the air. All the energy contained in that sword was absorbed into that purple aura.


    It was indeed a sword qi. Although they did not know how Wu Yunfei had done it, but it was undoubtedly the sword qi created by Wu Yunfei. In the middle of the purple monster, the sword was roaring like thunder, rolling without end. If it barged in recklessly, it would definitely be killed in an instant.


    A burst of starlight shone and the sword Qi disappeared without a trace. That person''s expression instantly turned ugly as he said, "This is sword Qi, how is it possible? How can sword Qi be in such a state?!"


    "Yes." Countless attacks descended, and just like the previous person''s attacks, all of them were canceled out as if they were blocked by a sword. Even the profound energy in his hands vibrated slightly in response.


    "Let me do it!" With a loud shout, a wild saber flashed past like a torrential downpour. Three intersecting blade shadows appeared in the air, hacking towards the huge purple object from a small to a large size.


    This object had already taken on the shape of a ball of hair. There were countless ribbons floating outside the ball, and these ribbons all contained the power of the sword. Three rays of light came in contact with it.


    Following that, a blinding white light whizzed across the sky and disappeared into the blue sky. The mountain peak where Wu Yunfei was standing reverberated loudly. Wu Yunfei felt a tremor in his hand; in fact, that attack had actually come into direct contact with him.


    "Setting Sun Slash!"


    "Shadow Kick!"


    "Tyrant''s Hammer!"


    Soon after, another few fierce attacks landed. Wu Yunfei retreated a few steps and blood started to flow from the corner of his mouth, but these people still used their full strength. Although Wu Yunfei had the profound formation of Yu Ha, it still injured his body. Behind him, Yu Ha was the same. At this moment, his complexion was not good. It seemed that he was also affected by these attacks. With so many people attacking him, even the most powerful of people would not be able to withstand it.


    Wu Yunfei was also not at peace in his heart. If not for this profound formation, no matter how strong he was, he probably would not have been able to avoid being eliminated. However, right now was not the time to celebrate.


    "He won''t be able to last much longer!" Some people had already observed that although their attacks were stopped by the purple-coloured huge object, the power within this object originated entirely from Wu Yunfei and the person who laid the formation.


    "Everyone, keep attacking." Some others also saw that Wu Yunfei was already retreating, while the other person''s face was also pale. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to last much longer.


    Moreover, the sword intent was even more tyrannical than before. Countless sword Qis directly submerged into the purple air, transforming into a sharp purple gale, which extended into long whip-like tentacles, and collided with the countless attacks, producing a loud rumbling sound.


    "Dammit, I can''t hold on much longer. The profound energy in my body is almost completely sucked out, I can''t replenish it." As the attacking strength of the people surrounding him gradually increased, he could no longer bear the burden. Even if he could rely on the range and strength of the profound formation to increase to deal with it, his own ability was limited. Most importantly, without enough profound energy to support it, his body would be rapidly exhausted.


    "Leave the rest to me. I don''t have much time left, I should be able to do it." Wu Yunfei brandished his heavy sword as he spoke. Sword Qi poured out like a flood, hiding within the purple clouds and transforming into a fierce sword Qi that was incomparably sharp.


    "This fellow can actually still persevere!" It seemed as if the profound energy in his body had already been completely drained, while the blue-clothed youth who wielded the heavy sword actually did not know exhaustion, as if his profound energy would never be exhausted again. Could it be that he had used the Profound Recovering Pellet?


    Endless spiritual energy could be quickly converted into profound energy, and then converted into Xuan Energy after entering the Sea of Consciousness. Normally, a warrior''s Xuan Energy could not be replenished quickly because the absorption speed of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was not fast, but Wu Yunfei saved this step, so he and he did not need to worry about the lack of Xuan Energy in the first place.

 C63

    "It''s almost time to use my final attack."


    Everyone agreed in succession. Their eyes were cold and detached. Powerful Xuan Energy surged in their bodies. They all rushed towards Wu Yunfei.


    In an instant, the rumbling sounds continued. That strange purple body gradually appeared as if it was going to collapse. Even the mountain in Wu Yunfei''s spiritual world was shattered. Sand and rocks flew everywhere, and the entire floor was shattered.


    "Continue attacking!"


    Die!" Another loud shout rang out, and a silhouette flashed, charging towards the object that was gradually collapsing. The two palms formed into a seal, and it abruptly smashed into the object, followed by an even more powerful attack from behind. Wu Yunfei spat out a mouthful of blood, and soon, the formation cracked apart.


    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!


    Powerful auras continued to rush forth, and the sound of explosions rang out nonstop. A huge crack appeared on the profound formation, and that purple gigantic object was also gradually dissipating.


    Wu Yunfei was about to be defeated!


    "Time is almost up! "Hold on a little longer!" Wu Yunfei gritted his teeth as the profound energy in his body crazily surged, washing through his meridians and bearing an intense pain that tore through his soul, causing Wu Yunfei''s entire body to turn into a red colored body. This kind of pain was only present when he was experimenting in his previous life.


    "Just a little more." He was already here, how could he admit defeat? His fighting spirit was ignited again, yet Wu Yunfei was still persisting like this. Wasn''t this attitude of not admitting defeat exactly the same as his?


    BOOM!


    Just at this critical moment, Wu Yunfei''s profound energy changed again, including his sea of consciousness. Wu Yunfei, at this moment, broke through!


    He had entered the third level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    The profound energy that was even fiercer than before, mixed with rolling thunder light, entered the purple colored virtual body, and the state that was about to collapse also stopped.


    "It couldn''t be broken through in one breath!"


    "He broke through!" Some people also realized that a moment ago, a strong change in the profound energy fluctuation had occurred on Wu Yunfei''s body. This guy, he actually broke through in this state.


    Breaking through the second level of the Profound Origin Stage to the third level, although their original strength had not changed much to them, under this kind of profound formation, it had only increased by more than just a little. As long as the profound formation was not truly broken, then his gains were still obvious.


    "Even so, you still have to die."


    Their profound energy and profound energy were circulating rapidly, condensing into many different types of attacks, and once again, they pounced towards Wu Yunfei with cold smiles on their faces. This time, Wu Yunfei was definitely not going to be saved.


    Boom.


    Before these attacks arrived, a terrifying sound seemed to shatter the entire space. It was said that some of the attacks had dissipated, and then everyone''s spiritual world began to shatter. This was the end!


    The sound of the shattering of the spiritual world was the end of the first round.


    After the spirit world shattered, it was their turn to dissipate. As they were annihilated in that space, everyone''s eyes turned white, and many people spat out blood and opened their eyes. Finally, they woke up in that spirit world.


    The first round had ended just like that. Some people were besieging the two of them, some were engaged in battle with others, and there were even some who were watching. When the people left in the Spirit World entered their final state, suddenly, everything ended and they returned to the real world.


    Wu Yunfei and Yu Ha, like the others, also woke up at the same time from the Spiritual World. Wu Yunfei and Yu Ha, like the others, also woke up at the same time from the Spiritual World.


    Wu Yunfei lifted his head and discovered that the huge original profound formation had already disappeared. The blue-green sky could be seen, and it seemed that after it was completed, the profound formation had already been directly removed by the Cyan Forest Academy.


    "Are we considered to have passed?" Wu Yunfei furrowed his brows. They were still in combat mode. Although he was about to be defeated, he did not really fail. That was to say, he had passed the test within the prescribed time limit, which was to say, he had passed the test?


    "He probably passed." Yu Ha was also a little weak.


    "En, I didn''t expect that we would actually be able to pass under such circumstances." Wu Yunfei said, he did not expect him to rely on only a profound formation, adding on some of his own strange strength, to be able to endure under the attacks of over a thousand people for fifteen minutes.


    "That''s right. With this young master''s profound formation, how could we not win? We should also not see who this young master is." Yu Ha ignored his pale face and forced himself up. He walked closer to Wu Yunfei and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "You brat, you''re pretty strong too. I didn''t expect that you, who don''t look like much, would actually have such powerful strength."


    Wu Yunfei was powerful. It was also because of Yu Ha''s shock that he truly admired Wu Yunfei. He was at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, and the power he unleashed was even more terrifying than that of the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. Moreover, he was a bloodline inheritor with a berserk attribute, and he also had a purple aura that came from an unknown place. At the last moment, he had actually made a breakthrough. He had broken through while in combat. He was a freak in and of itself.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Wu Yunfei coughed.


    "Cough cough, it''s nothing. I was just saying you were strong. Haha, on par with my strength." Yu Ha''s eyebrows suddenly twitched as he laughed, as if he had forgotten all about his pain.


    After two hours of fighting in the Spiritual World, they had finally come to a conclusion. Now, even though they had all come out, the final result was still announced by the people from Qinglin.


    Directly in front of them, a powerful aura rolled unceasingly as a silhouette appeared in the air. The gazes of the crowd were all riveted on that figure. That figure was none other than an elder of the Azure Forest Profound Palace.


    "The results of the first round of the trial have arrived. Congratulations everyone." Elder Green Forest said. Stopping for a moment, he continued, "There are a total of 2,618 people who passed the first round of trials."


    A dignified voice rolled through the entire valley, entering the ears of the crowd. The first round of the test had ended. Only 2,618 people had passed!

 C64

    Fifty thousand people, after the first round, there were only two thousand people left. It could be said that the elimination rate was extremely high, and the last two thousand people who passed had already completely separated from those who did not. On the other hand, those who did not pass had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Those people who were targeting Wu Yunfei even regretted actually provoking this fiend. It was bad luck for them, but they should also feel lucky because if it wasn''t in the spirit world but in reality, they wouldn''t have the life to stand here.


    The moment the light disappeared, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the 2000 people that had been separated. Without a doubt, these 2000 people were the victors of the first round.


    Directly in front of them, five figures were walking through the air. Their powerful auras caused the ripples in the air to spread out like waves in a lake, and the three people in front of them were all old men wearing the same clothes, a green robe, a yellow belt, and white hair. They all wore a badge on their chest, which was the symbol of the Azure Forest Profound Palace.


    In addition, there were two people behind the three of them. They wore light yellow robes and wore the emblem of the Green Forest Profound Palace on their chests. Their auras were not as powerful as the previous three, but they were still at the Mysterious Master realm.


    At this moment, the elder standing at the front and left of the group of elders stepped forward, his cold voice reverberating throughout the entire forest, "The first round of the trial is over, but this does not mean that the trial is over. I believe that the two thousand people who survived in the spirit array have all shown their abilities."


    He said with a hoarse voice, "Being able to pass the trial is due to your ability, but this cannot gain the final approval of the academy. In this Mental Energy formation, we are very clear on the actions of each and every one of you, and even amongst the remaining two thousand people, there is no lack of people who are opportunistic. The academy needs true talent, so we still need to clear out some unqualified people, which is, the remaining two rounds and three rounds will be a rigorous test for the remaining two thousand people."


    The entire Azure Forest Outer Valley had become bustling with noise, there were still two rounds of trials left! The first time he eliminated so many people, there were still 2000 people. Amongst these 2000 people, who would be able to last until the very end? Although they knew that this was just a spot for the selection and that passing the three rounds of the examination did not mean that they would be able to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace, a spot like this was still extremely important because this was the selection for the Green Forest Profound Academy!


    "In this first round of the test, not only does it test everyone''s spirit bodies, most of it also tests the strength that they possess." In this first round of the test, not only does it test everyone''s spirit bodies, most of it tests the strength that they possess. The elder in green on the left continued.


    When his voice stopped, the elder in the middle spoke: "Whether or not the first round will test everyone with a profound formation, we have also achieved pretty good results with it. So, this second round of test, will still be followed by a profound formation!"


    "It''s even a profound formation?" Wu Yunfei''s complexion was still pale and bloodless. After all, the injuries he had suffered in the spirit world earlier were not small either. He was currently quite weak, and after hearing that it was the profound formation''s test, he couldn''t help but be a little shocked.


    Because, the profound formation laid out during the test earlier was already very powerful. The second round was still a profound formation, and it was probably no weaker than the Spiritual Array. Such a powerful profound formation was easily set up.


    "As expected of Elder Cui, and it''s a profound formation." Yu Ha''s complexion didn''t look good either. He had suffered a great deal of damage in his spiritual world. However, there was a hint of redness in his pale complexion.


    "Elder Cui?" Wu Yunfei turned his head back slightly and looked at Yu Ha, "Could this be the Elder Cui that Master Yu Ha spoke of?"


    "You don''t even know Elder Cui?" Yu Ha looked at Wu Yunfei, as if it was extremely strange that he didn''t know Elder Cui. In this Wu Ling City, there was actually someone that even Elder Cui didn''t know.


    "I don''t know him ¡­" Wu Yunfei rolled his eyes. He naturally did not know Elder Cui, and it was not as if anyone could recognize the experts in the Green Forest Profound Palace. It was normal for such experts to not run around, and they did not know each other. Wu Yunfei cast his gaze back to the figure in the sky and said, "However, I have heard that the strongest profound formation master in Dark Spirit City is from the Green Forest Profound Palace. Could it be that he is this Elder Cui? "


    "It''s this elder. It is unexpected that he would actually be the one to preside over the slots for the Green Forest Mysterious Cultivator Academy this time around. He is an elder of the Green Forest Academy''s inner division." Although Yuhan had previously told his master that he was unwilling to enter the Xuan Yuan School, if he could really enter the Xuan Yuan School and receive Elder Cui''s guidance, it would be a rare occasion for him, who was a Xuan Core Master himself. At this moment, his face was full of worship.


    The one on the left is Elder Yu Xiao, the one on the right is Elder Lin Yi. The two people behind them are instructors in the Green Forest Profound Academy, the man is Instructor Nuo Xiu, and the woman is Instructor Qing Lian. Yu Ha glanced over these people one by one as he spoke to Wu Yunfei.


    "Why do you seem to know these people?" Wu Yunfei was also puzzled. These people didn''t seem to have been introduced, but Yu Han seemed to know them all. Not only Yu Han, he also noticed the others. They all seemed to know these people, as if he was the only one who didn''t know them.


    "I came here last year, but then I ran away, hehe." Yu Ha smiled, revealing his bright white teeth. It seemed as if he was a bit proud of himself.


    "¡­" Wu Yunfei was speechless for a while, but even if Yu Ha had seen these people last year, the others shouldn''t have come here last year. Wu Yunfei was speechless for a while, but even if Yu Ha had seen these people last year, the others shouldn''t have come here last year.


    "There are few people in the entire Yunhai Empire who can surpass the number one mystical formation master in the Qinglin and even in the entire Wuling Spirit City." Yu Ha narrowed his eyes as he looked at Old Cui who was hovering in the air. His eyes were full of worship. He chuckled and said, "I will definitely become a mysterious array master like Old Cui, maybe even surpass him!"


    "The profound formation method of the Green Forest Profound Academy can be said to be the strongest profound formation force in the entire Cloud Sea Empire. The selection this time was suddenly conducted using the profound formation method, not just for the selection of the Cyan Forest Academy, but to display the strength of the profound formation. Among them, Elder Cui is the strongest profound formation master in the entire Cyan Forest. "


    "The number one Xuan Formation Master in Wu Ling City?" Wu Yunfei''s gaze also swept towards Elder Cui''s direction.


    Hm? Wu Yunfei suddenly discovered that Elder Cui also seemed to be looking at him, and then instantly turned his gaze back.


    "The first round of the test will be for the spirit body. Then, the second round will be for the true body. In other words, the test of the body. The body will be tempered within the formation." Elder Cui said.


    In the first round, it directly tested the candidate''s cultivation and spiritual realm. This was the foundation of a martial artist, and in the second round of the test, it was also a test of the physical body, which was another extremely important factor for a martial artist.


    Cultivating the spirit and body was absolutely necessary, and the two tests of the Green Forest Profound Academy had directly used the two most important factors in the training of these two martial artists. It could be said to be an extremely good method to select talented people.


    "After resting for two hours, the second round of the trial will begin."


    The eyes of everyone present focused on the second round of the trial. The second round of the trial might not be all that exciting, but it would definitely be a critical round. The number of people eliminated by the second round would not be small.


    "Azure Forest didn''t need the weak. In the next round of the test, take out all of your strengths. The strong will defeat the weak and eliminate the weak!"

 C65

    Elder Cui''s majestic voice reverberated within the outer valleys of the Azure Forest Boa. Accompanied by the sunlight that suddenly broke through the clouds and mist, it was imprinted into the hearts of everyone present. The Azure Forest Boa did not need weaklings!


    Everyone was in the midst of pondering. Hearing Elder Cui''s words, everyone was stunned for a moment before raising their heads to look at the sky above.


    Elder Cui''s figure flashed through the air rapidly. The rolling clouds appeared behind Elder Cui, instantly drowning him within. Thus, no one could clearly see Elder Cui''s figure.


    "That''s, setting up a profound formation!" In the midst of his astonishment, someone finally cried out. During the first spiritual formation, he did not see how it was arranged, but now, Elder Cui had directly set up a profound formation in front of everyone.


    "So powerful!"


    "As expected of the Azure Forest''s Elder Cui."


    "I can finally see Elder Cui. To be honest, I am not here to watch the Green Forest Profound Academy''s selection, but to admire Elder Cui''s elegance. I hope that one day, I can also become a Xuan Array Master like that!" The adoration of this person didn''t need to be shown on his face. He was extremely agitated as he spoke.


    "As expected of the master of profound formations."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Elder Cui''s figure returned to his original position, and then he stopped, closed his eyes, and crossed his hands. It was as if he was making the final preparations for the profound formation.


    "You guys hurry up and rest. In that spiritual world just now, you must have been affected quite a bit. So, taking advantage of this time to recuperate, your spirit will still be very important in this round of the trial."


    After Elder Cui closed his eyes and focused on setting up the profound formation, Elder Yu Xiao once again stood out and said: "In addition, all those who have failed the first round of examination, step outside the arena."


    "Damn it!"


    Those people who had lost all had great confidence in themselves, but in the end, they did not even pass through the first round, especially the three people who had targeted Wu Yunfei from the very beginning. Their expressions were extremely ugly, they originally had high hopes, but in the end, they actually lost to someone at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage!


    They still didn''t know what crazy actions Wu Yunfei had taken after they were eliminated. Just the two of them had lasted for a quarter of an hour under the encirclement and attack of thousands of people. If they had known about this, they would have been even more shocked.


    Since they had failed, they could only accept their fate and try again. However, the two people who had been targeted were still able to enter the next round. This was something they had never expected.


    They were the people who had participated in the encirclement and annihilation at the last fifteen minutes, but they had never thought that the encirclement and annihilation of so many people would still end in failure. That blue-clothed youth, after having gone through the strengthening of the profound formation, possessed an extremely terrifying sword intent and was unable to approach them. Just as they were about to defeat the two of them, the time had actually arrived.


    This siege also let them know that Wu Yunfei and his companion both possessed formidable strength. If there were no mishaps, they would definitely be among those who had passed through this time''s Azure Forest Profound Palace.


    Amongst the two thousand people present, there were naturally many who did not participate in the incident of Wu Yunfei and Hua Taixu. Perhaps this was their shrewdness and did not oppose the strong, allowing them to smoothly pass this round.


    They had never participated in any of these battles. Wu Yunfei and the others might have great strength, but perhaps they did not need to be afraid.


    "I didn''t expect these two fellows to persist until the end."


    "That profound formation master is so terrifying. I didn''t expect him to be one of the chosen ones."


    "A profound formation master is indeed terrifying, but the strength of that blue-clothed kid cannot be underestimated. With the power of the profound vein inheritance, he is still a violent person with a lightning attribute."


    "Have you guys noticed that I haven''t seen his spirit soul yet!" A person suddenly recalled something.


    "What?" There was no spirit soul that was summoned! "


    "It''s real, I didn''t see it." That''s right, that blue-clothed brat still hasn''t released his spirit soul. Could it be that that isn''t his strongest strength? "


    Everyone recalled that even after being forced to such a state by thousands of people, they still did not see his soul. Could it be that he truly did not use his full strength? If that was the case, then that person would be even more terrifying.


    However, that was not the case. Wu Yunfei had indeed summoned his spirit, and his spirit was the soul of the pagoda, which was invisible, formless, and traceless, so no one else could see it. Not only that, he had also used the soul skill, Instantaneous Concealment skill, and the two inscriptions that had formed later on, forming a peerless spirit.


    The purple colored aura was actually able to store the sword aura that he had released and form a huge monster. Although the power had been strengthened through Yu Han''s profound formation, one could still tell that it was already very strong.


    Even Wu Yunfei himself did not expect that at the final moment, not only did he unexpectedly break through, but he had even upgraded his spirit to unparalleled spirit soul. This was extremely fortunate.


    The Wu Yunfei duo fought with all their might. Although they passed the second round, they also suffered quite a bit of damage. Now, both of them were in a state of recovery, trying their best to adjust their condition before the second round began.


    Wu Yunfei''s body had already been covered by the spiritual qi from the Dark Jade Space, and the meridians in his body were rapidly recovering. This battle had made Wu Yunfei''s body very difficult to deal with, because after two consecutive ignites of his blood vessels, all the power in his body was used up, and his meridians were all damaged. Even with so much spiritual energy, it would be impossible for him to recover fully before the second round began, but even so, Wu Yunfei did not give up even the slightest opportunity.


    However, Yu Ha wasn''t so lucky. He didn''t have the Dark Jade Space and spiritual energy like Wu Yunfei. He only relied on the spiritual energy in the air to heal his wounds. The effect was naturally not that obvious.


    The people who had left had already left the arena, and were huddled together with the people who had originally been watching. Sighs and sorrowful voices continuously rang out, but after a short while, the gazes of the crowd were still focused on the people who remained behind, because the victor was the one who attracted the attention of the crowd.


    Just when everyone had their own thoughts, they didn''t expect the words spoken by the several people in the air to be true. Of course, they also didn''t hear it.


    "Would Brother Cui be unfair to others by doing this?" At this moment, Elder Cui was drawing a formation. Naturally, he was talking to the other elder as well as his mentor.


    "This kid''s aptitude is extremely good, it''s normal for Senior Brother Cui to see him. Not only does that blue-clothed kid have extremely strong innate talent, the kid who knows how to carve profound formations is also very good. It would be a pity if both of them were to appear here." At this moment, Elder Yu was looking at the two sitting in meditation and said.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. There are a lot of people with good aptitude. I feel that it would be unfair to the others for Senior Apprentice Brother to end this test ahead of time for these two people." Elder Lin seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with what Elder Cui had done.


    "Elder Lin, Elder Cui was only slightly ahead of schedule. If he was able to obtain these two outstanding students, it would be a very good thing." Teacher Qing Lian suddenly spoke up.


    "Hmph, it''s probably too early to say an outstanding student." Elder Lin''s tone was full of disdain: "The early end of the test was actually for the sake of these two brats. If the test they accepted was not as good as you had said, then Elder Cui had made the wrong decision this time."


    "We''ll see what happens if we continue watching." Elder Yu smiled faintly.

 C66

    At the moment, Elder Cui was concentrating on inscribing the profound formation, so he did not hear their conversation. They all knew that Elder Cui had his reasons for doing so, and that was the matter that ended prematurely.


    Wu Yunfei and the rest were all trying their best to heal their wounds. Although the spirit energy couldn''t directly heal their soul wounds, Wu Yunfei''s complexion had improved. With this speed, there wouldn''t be much of a problem with the second round.


    Not long after, Elder Cui finally opened his eyes. After carving the profound formation for so long, a trace of weariness could be seen on his aged face. However, his eyes were still sharp and indifferent as they swept towards the two thousand odd people present.


    "Elder Cui, is the profound formation ready?" Elder Lin asked.


    "I''ve finished preparing. There''s still some time left. The second round is about to begin." Elder Cui said. He looked at the two thousand people with a smile on his face. "There are a few interesting individuals among this batch of new students."


    "This year''s selection is different from the previous years'', but the effect is much better. It seems that this test has been a great success." Elder Yu Xiao said.


    "Our Azure Forest Profound Palace is constantly expanding, and the students we recruit need to be even more outstanding. This kind of selection can indeed improve the quality of the selection." Neo Xiu, who was next to them, said.


    Although this was not the true selection of the Green Forest Profound Palace, but only a competition for a spot in the competition, one could tell from this matter that the Green Forest Profound Academy placed great importance on the quality of their students. Just one entry would require them to pass three tests, and it was also the work of the number one profound formation master of the Green Forest, Elder Cui, who had personally set up the formation to cast the formation.


    Elder Cui''s gaze was very calm and clear. He turned around and nodded his head, saying, "We will try our best to unearth the most outstanding talent and cultivate them. This is what our Mystic Academy needs to do."


    Elder Cui''s voice was calm. He didn''t mention the fact that the first round had ended earlier, and neither did the people behind him.


    The clouds in the sky had long since disappeared under the rays of the sun. The sunlight was blocked by a few clouds, making the spectators feel a bit hot. However, what made them even more excited was that the second round of the test was about to begin.


    This time around, the profound formation was not a spirit formation, so they could see the second round of the examination.


    Although many of them had failed in the first round, they did not leave. After all, although many of them had failed, they still had a next chance. Watching was still very important.


    "The second round of the assessment shall begin!" Lin Yi gently waved his sleeves. The two thousand plus people who had originally entered the meditative state opened their eyes. The great selection was about to begin again.


    Elder Cui nodded and stepped forward. He stopped right above Wu Yunfei and the rest. With Elder Cui as the center, the energy spread out in all directions. Wu Yunfei could clearly feel that the air and the ground around him were slightly trembling.


    The 30,000-meter circle of light formed an intersection under Elder Cui''s feet. It began to flow at an extremely fast speed, crisscrossing in a certain direction along with the lines and patterns. The rays of light gave off an extremely hot feeling.


    Hot sweat appeared on Wu Yunfei''s forehead as he watched Elder Cui''s movements attentively. He knew that Elder Cui was currently activating the profound formation that was finished.


    "What a powerful energy flow!" It could gather the energy of heaven and earth, and could even continuously expand and enlarge this energy. According to a certain number of profound formation patterns, through the control of a profound formation master, the user would be able to freely switch the form of the energy, which also meant that there were different categories of profound formations. This was the power of a profound formation, which meant that it could use the energy of heaven and earth.


    The profound formation was finally activated, and the sunlight that was shining on Wu Yunfei and the rest had already been replaced by darkness. Thunderous clouds billowed and blanketed the sky, and the figures of people beside them could not even be seen.


    "What''s going on? What kind of ghost array is this? Why is it so dark?" Of course, Wu Yunfei could tell that this was Yu Ha''s voice.


    "From the looks of it, you want us to pass the thunder tribulation?" Wu Yunfei frowned. The situation in front of him, coupled with the body tempering they had mentioned before, should be like this.


    "This is impossible!" Yu Ha said loudly, "With our current cultivation, we cannot withstand this thunder tribulation. Let alone thunder tribulation, even if we were to approach it, we would be burnt to ashes."


    "Then this is ¡­" Wu Yunfei also couldn''t guess Elder Cui''s motives. In short, this round of the test wouldn''t be so simple.


    Just like Wu Yunfei, everyone else present already had the same doubts. Just what kind of profound formation was this?


    It was at this time that Elder Cui had fully activated the profound formation. His voice rumbled beside the ears of Wu Yunfei and the rest, "The second round of the examination will test the strength of your bodies in this Illusionary Thunder Array."


    "This formation contains the power of thunder and lightning that has gathered from heaven and earth. However, this isn''t a real lightning bolt, and it has undergone the transformation by my profound formation. Right now, all the lightning in the profound formation possesses the characteristics of a natural lightning bolt, but the power contained within it isn''t the power of real lightning.


    "The Hidden Lightning landed on your bodies. Both of you will be covered with silver lightning. However, you can rest assured that this type of Hidden Lightning is an extremely gentle type of lightning energy."


    "The more lightning you have on your body, the stronger the power of this lightning will be. Once the lightning has reached a certain point, it will condense into lightning patterns. "


    "Of course, not everyone can safely form a lightning imprint on their body like this.


    "It''s actually Hidden Lightning! Elder Cui is indeed powerful, he carved such a powerful profound formation."


    Some people heard the sound of rolling thunder in the dark sky, and as the air gradually became quieter, the sound became louder and louder. The dazzling light quickly came, and the poisonous dragon pierced through the clouds, as if it was about to rain.


    "These Hidden Lightning bolts are not simple. What Elder Cui said is very easy. Although the Hidden Lightning is much inferior to real lightning, if it were to land on one''s body, it would inevitably lose a layer of skin." As a profound formation master, Yu Ha naturally knew the power contained within the profound formation. This hidden lightning formation had also reached the fifth level of the profound formation, which was the same level as the previous spiritual formation.


    Wu Yunfei''s sword-like eyebrows slightly moved as he stabbed the heavy sword heavily into the ground. His shirt was long gone, revealing his pure white body. Although he was already fifteen years old, he didn''t seem particularly strong and strong.

 C67

    Furthermore, if you cannot endure any longer, summon your spirit or directly call for help. After that, we will bring you out of here. However, if you do not manage to form the lightning pattern, then you will lose the qualifications to enter the final round.


    "You guys, enjoy the feast of thunder and lightning to your heart''s content!"


    Finished speaking, Elder Cui''s figure had already disappeared from this dark space and withdrew out of the profound formation. With a tap of his feet, he returned to the side of Elder Yu and the rest and stared fixedly at the movement inside the profound formation.


    "The second round of the test has begun. Let me see your abilities." Elder Cui smiled faintly, and his gaze was sharp like a torch.


    The people behind him nodded as well. Azure Forest had put quite a bit of effort into selecting outstanding people, and being able to stand out and become the most outstanding Azure Forest Tri-Sect disciple was something they wanted to see. All the abilities they possessed would be displayed during these three rounds of the trial. It was up to them to show who was strong and who was weak.


    Outside the profound formation, countless people were also looking at the continuously changing profound formation from within the vast land of the cyan forest''s valleys. Thunderclaps continuously resounded from within, and the pitch-black clouds completely submerged the figures inside the profound formation.


    Seeing that Elder Cui had come out from the profound formation, they started to feel the intense vibrations coming from within. A moment later, everyone couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air in their hearts; within the profound formation, could it be that they really were going to undergo a tribulation of lightning?


    Even though they had heard what Elder Cui had said within the profound formation, they didn''t know exactly what had happened to the lightning that they had seen earlier. However, from the sound of it, it seemed like the people within the profound formation wouldn''t go so smoothly.


    Indeed, they had guessed right. The moment Elder Cui had leapt out of the profound formation, the power of thunder had quickly flooded the space within the profound formation, and disappeared into the pitch-black sky, transforming into streaks of dazzling white light that poured down from the sky with extreme speed. It was as concentrated as a torrential rain, extremely terrifying, and like the end of the world.


    "So terrifying!" Yu Ha shouted loudly. At this time, the lightning did not land on his body. He could not help but exclaim when he saw the lightning that fell like rain.


    At this time, Wu Yunfei had already sat down like everyone else, welcoming the incoming lightning.


    Ah!" A sharp cry tore through the sky as thunder rumbled. The lightning finally fell on the bodies of some people. After which, miserable cries sounded out one after another. The great test had finally arrived.


    "Argh, hiss!" A streak of lightning broke through the black cloud above Wu Yunfei''s head and fell straight down. It instantly landed on Wu Yunfei''s body. Like everyone else, Wu Yunfei also let out a tragic cry.


    Damn, the power of thunder concealed within this lightning is so powerful!" "Ahh!" Wu Yunfei gritted his teeth, and just as he was about to say something, he was struck by a second bolt of lightning. At this moment, his skin was a bit charred, and his hair was blown up.


    The thunder continued to fall, and Wu Yunfei could feel it. Although the thunder and lightning had caused his ears to rumble, burnt his body, and his eyes were bloodshot, looking like he was in extreme pain, he could feel a scorching heat coming from within his body. He discovered that after the thunder and lightning had descended, the thunder and lightning had formed a wavy shape that covered his entire body, clearing all the meridians and blood in his body at an extremely fast speed.


    This is? Wu Yunfei frowned, then a burst of smile appeared on his somewhat pitch-black face.


    "Humph, I understand. This power of thunder is not that simple." When the lightning landed on Wu Yunfei''s body for the fifth time, Wu Yunfei discovered that there was actually a body tempering effect within the lightning. From the feeling just now, he had completely hammered and hammered every bit of his meridians, blood, and even his muscles. This was clearly tempering his body!


    Wu Yunfei had never thought that there would be such great benefits hidden within this trial that he would be able to find out about.


    This time around, the tempering thunder was a very good opportunity for him, because the Asura Holy Body he had obtained before could only be cultivated after tempering it. Originally he had wanted to find the body tempering spring and also the Golden Fly Fruit to bring his body to an extremely good state so that he could cultivate it. But this time, the tempering thunder energy''s effect was even better than using the body tempering spring.


    Wu Yunfei also understood that although this was the second round of the Green Forest Profound Palace''s trial, it was also a very good opportunity for the participants to pass the first round. However, it all depended on whether or not they could use the power of thunder to refine their physical bodies.


    "Alright, let the lightning come more violent!" Wu Yunfei roared as he used this tempering to thoroughly temper his own body, making it stronger.


    Not only that, at this moment, his body was starting to glow from pitch black. It seemed like the first level of the Lightning Mark was finally about to be formed.


    As for the others, there were finally people who were unable to endure it any longer. When the Lightning Mark was formed, it was also the most painful situation, even though the hidden lightning power was terrifying, but everyone could still endure it. However, just as the Lightning Mark was about to form, the power of lightning in their bodies finally began to gather, and did not dissipate like it did at the start.


    To form a lightning tattoo, one needed the power of thunder to wash over their bodies. Then, the power of thunder would gather in their bodies, forming the final form of the final three lightning bolts. In other words, if one wanted to form a single layer of Thunder Marks, they would need at least 13 thunder seals.


    "The twelfth path!" Wu Yunfei thought silently in his heart. Although the power of thunder had started to gather in Wu Yunfei''s body, and formed a huge pressure in his body, because Wu Yunfei was completely focused on the feeling of body tempering, there was not much pain on his delicate face. The hidden lightning caused some bruises on his face, and it even reflected a faint purple color.


    The first layer of lightning patterns were finally formed. After the final hidden lightning bolt landed, a huge pain was instantly felt. Wu Yunfei almost fainted, but he managed to persevere on.


    "The power of the thirteenth hidden thunder is truly tyrannical!" On Wu Yunfei''s forehead, beads of sweat the size of beans had already seeped out. After that, they gradually fell down. His face and body were completely drenched. After the first layer of lightning runes was formed, the pain he felt immediately lessened by a lot.

 C68

    The hidden thunder in the sky continued to fall, and the entire area inside the profound formation was filled with lightning. The lightning that shot out from the broken clouds drove away all the darkness in the space, and the huge sound caused Wu Yunfei and the others to feel a sharp pain in their eardrums.


    However, the pain in their eardrums was nothing. The hidden lightning that had landed on their bodies truly made them feel fearful. Fortunately, this wasn''t the real lightning, otherwise, they would have long been burnt to ashes.


    After most of the people landed on the tenth lightning bolt, the power of thunder began to rapidly spin around their bodies, and their skin began to shine. However, the pain in their bodies made them feel as if they had fallen into hell, as if they wished they were dead. Finally, they gave up on resisting, releasing their spirit to strengthen their defenses as they cried for help.


    "F * ck, just what is this young master''s body like? Please don''t disfigure my face!" Ah ¡­ This is too painful! " Like everyone else, Yu Ha was also blown into a miserable state by the hidden lightning. When the twelfth hidden lightning bolt landed on his body, he cried out miserably.


    "Young Master Yu, concentrate your mind and properly use the thunder and lightning energy that has fallen on your body!" After Wu Yunfei formed the first layer of lightning tattoos, the power of thunder and lightning began to spread throughout his body, causing his body to tremble violently. When he saw that Yu Ha was about to enter the first layer as well, he reminded Wu Yunfei.


    Not everyone had the same amount of lightning. There were already thirteen lightning bolts falling from the sky, while there were only six. Each lightning bolt was large and small as they filled the entire space.


    "Hiss ¡­" Yu Ha did not say anything else. He clenched his teeth tightly. After the twelfth Hidden Lightning came down, one could still see the pallor due to the pain on his face despite being struck by the hidden lightning. His body was also constantly twitching.


    The people outside the arena also saw the situation within the profound formation under the shine of the lightning. This time, the profound formation was so overbearing, and the two thousand plus people present were all miserably struck by the lightning.


    If one did not have a strong body, they would not be able to last for long in this Hidden Lightning Array. No matter how strong they were, they would still be eliminated. This selection was indeed rigorous and successful.


    Ah!


    As time passed, more and more people started shouting. After that, they were brought out of the arena by the elders and instructors outside the profound formation. Some of them had already formed the first layer of lightning imprints, while others had not.


    "It seems like these little fellows all lack the refinement of the body. Although they all possess decent cultivation, their bodies rarely reach the standard." After bringing the two out of the formation, Elder Yu Xiao''s expression became a bit grave.


    "After all, they are just idle personnel who haven''t gone through any special training. They only know how to increase their cultivation and not focus on the tempering of their bodies." Teacher Nuo Xiu was the same as him. After bringing the two out, he nodded at Elder Yu Xiao.


    At this time, the number of people that had been brought out was estimated to be 1000. Of these 1000 people, less than 300 had managed to form the first layer of a Thunder Pattern. Seven percent of them had failed to complete the first layer.


    Of course, the hopes of the people that were left in the arena were greater. After all, they had stayed in the array for a long time.


    "Hurry up, this is the time when there will be the most people leaving!" After he finished speaking, he continued to disappear into the array, bringing out the person asking for help.


    "Finally, someone is about to condense the second level of the Lightning Marks." The spectators could see that a youth with a beautiful ancient sword and thick eyebrows already had the 25th hidden thunder. As long as he could persevere until the 26th thunder energy gathering, he would be able to form the 26th thunder seal.


    "That guy is at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage!" This person had been eliminated in the first round. At that time, he had met this person who was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. After all, the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage was extremely rare in this selection.


    "The fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage is powerful indeed."


    "That''s Mu Chen, he''s very strong. I was eliminated by him." "Damn it!" One of them had an unsightly expression on his face as he gritted his teeth. It looked like he was still brooding over the fact that Mu Chen had defeated him.


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei closed his eyes and tightly furrowed his brows. He focused all of his attention on the lightning energy on his body, feeling the lightning on his body every time it rotated.


    Other people were the same as Wu Yunfei. It seemed like they too had experienced the baptism of multiple lightning strikes, and had even condensed the first lightning imprint.


    "The twenty-third!" The power of thunder in his body had become twice as strong as before, but it could be because he had basically adapted to the power of the hidden thunder, so when he formed the first layer of the thunder tattoos, his body was trembling and Wu Yunfei''s fists were clenched tightly.


    "24 lines!"


    "Twenty-five ¡­"


    On the other side, Mu Chen had already completed the 2nd level of the Lightning Tattoo. With a proud expression on his face, he discovered that he was the first person on the field to complete the 2nd level of the Lightning Tattoo.


    Another hidden lightning bolt struck his body. Although Mu Chen''s expression didn''t change, he was still quite pleased with himself. He snorted coldly and spoke with disdain, "Using the power of lightning to temper your body will not only make your body more resistant to it, but it will also bring you many benefits. But how many people can understand this logic? "


    "Mu Chen has already formed the second lightning seal!" Although they weren''t sure of the exact situation, from the looks of it, forming a lightning rune was an extremely difficult task. Many of them had yet to even form a single lightning rune, and he was already at the second layer.


    Aside from Mu Chen, who had just condensed the second level of lightning, many others were condensing the second level. Wu Yunfei was one of them.


    "Twenty-sixth!" Wu Yunfei shouted in his heart, ''I must succeed! No matter what, I must succeed in condensing the second level of the Lightning Mark!''


    The power of thunder contained in the twenty-sixth hidden thunder and after fusing with the previous twenty-four and twenty-five lightning strikes, a terrifyingly strong energy ruthlessly surged through his meridians, sweeping through and attacking his internal organs. After five or six rounds, Wu Yunfei let out a muffled grunt, and his face paled as he lightly exhaled.


    At the same time, quite a few people had also begun forming the second layer of lightning patterns, having already gone through twenty-three hidden lightnings, and were entering the 24th, 25th, and 26th. This was the second difficulty in forming the lightning patterns, and quite a few people were once again fighting with their lives on the line.


    And it was also at this time, because a large number of people couldn''t withstand the violent power of the thunder, or perhaps they simply thought that they had already formed a layer of thunder engravings, and also passed the second test, the next step of preserving their strength was the most important. Thus, the number of people that retreated from the Hidden Lightning Array increased more and more.


    "Five hundred more left, not bad." After a moment of leisure, Elder Cui looked at the last five hundred people on the field and smiled, "It looks like they have already grasped the true significance of this test."


    What Elder Cui meant was naturally to use the power of thunder to refine one''s physical body, and not to simply form thunder engravings. Only by knowing how to make good use of the power of thunder and thunder and being able to truly grasp the essence of the profound formation''s test this time, could one prove that their comprehension ability was not low.


    Of the five hundred people in the field, most of them had already formed the first layer of lightning patterns, and most of them were rushing towards the second layer. Of the five hundred people in the field, most of them had already formed the first layer of lightning patterns, and most of them were rushing towards the second layer of thunder patterns.


    The lightning in the sky was still roaring. A long time had passed, but there was still no sign of it decreasing. Gradually, the number of people in the open field stabilized.


    It seemed that he had understood the true meaning of this test of the Hidden Lightning Array. He was currently holding his consciousness and directing the descending lightning energy, so that it would circulate evenly within his body. At the same time, he was also chanting the number of hidden lightning bolts that had fallen from his mouth: "The 31st ¡­"


    Outside of the arena, the atmosphere within the crowd grew more and more fervent, because there were already less than two hundred people remaining in the profound formation. From the initial twenty-six hundred odd people, to the current number of two hundred, it was clear that these people had already become the victors of this trial.


    Elder Cui''s gaze turned back to the people behind him. After a while, he turned back to the profound formation, stopped there, and smiled: "The two level of lightning patterns is already pretty good, how many people will be able to form the third level of lightning patterns?"

 C69

    "Someone is condensing the third level." Elder Lin Yi''s gaze stopped on Mu Chen. His short black beard shone with a dark glow and his eyes were filled with satisfaction. He had already noticed Mu Chen in the first round.


    Lin Yi narrowed his eyes as he stared at the dazzling Mu Chen. Regardless of whether it was the chaotic battle within the first round of the Spiritual World or the Lightning Congealing Array within the second round, both of them performed exceptionally well. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flashed out again, bringing out one of the people from the formation.


    The third barrier of the Hidden Lightning Array had finally arrived. In the distant sky, a white stream of light, like a shooting star chasing after the moon, instantly streaked across the sky, wildly blasting at the space within the profound formation, continuously falling into the bodies of the remaining people.


    "That''s Mu Chen. He''s about to form his third lightning bolt!" A person exclaimed.


    Sure enough, after the thirty-ninth hidden lightning bolt had landed on Mu Chen''s body, Mu Chen was able to successfully form the third lightning imprint after a struggle. At this moment, his body was glowing with lightning, and his skin was starting to turn smooth. A wave of heat emitted from the top of his head.


    "The thirty-eighth." Wu Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head to look at the sky that was filled with white light. His body trembled slightly and after the thirty-eighth hidden lightning bolt landed, Wu Yunfei''s expression did not change, but the muscles on his face trembled along with his body.


    "39th step!" Wu Yunfei screamed in his heart. Perhaps it was because of the extreme pain, but his blood energy was constantly boiling and the hot air was constantly boiling. The bean-sized beads of sweat also gradually evaporated with his body''s heat.


    Finally, after the thirty-ninth hidden thunder''s power of thunder was successfully gathered, the third level''s lightning tattoo also took the shape of a spiral and was successfully formed.


    The muscles on Wu Yunfei''s face finally relaxed. At the same time he smiled, he also let out a large breath of impure air. After that, he continued to focus his attention to welcome the next hidden lightning bolt.


    Not too far away from Wu Yunfei, Yu Ha, who had been brutally struck by Hidden Lightning, was no longer as handsome as he was before. On the contrary, people couldn''t help laughing when they saw him, wearing tattered clothes, with a black face and white lips, with his long hair standing straight up, completely throwing his original appearance a thousand miles away. When the thirty-seventh Hidden Lightning descended, he also opened his eyes and shouted: "The thirty-seventh Dao, come, I want to see what you can do to me!"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    It started from the beginning and quickly spread through his entire body. It was just like before, after a spasm, he stopped and after taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down. Yu Ha had caught the thirty-seventh hidden lightning bolt.


    Next, the thirty-eighth, thirty-ninth ¡­


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that the people in the training field had become sparse, but the torrential downpour of lightning could not find a target and crazily poured on the ground, causing the ground under Wu Yunfei and the others'' feet to turn loose. Layers of soil flew up in all directions.


    "Eighty, seventy ¡­" The people constantly calculated that there were fewer and fewer people left within the profound formation, and the number of people who succeeded in forming the third layer of lightning patterns was constantly increasing. Over twenty people had already successfully formed the third layer, and among the remaining forty odd people, they were also chasing after the goal of forming the third layer.


    Gradually, the numbers dwindled as the lightning continued to wreak havoc. The skin of those who had successfully formed the third level all began to emit a faint lightning glow. At a glance, they looked like glowing figures that were constantly flashing.


    Now that it had reached such a level, it seemed that when the third level was formed, people could already see that many of them had reached their limits. If they continued to forcefully channel the power of thunder into their bodies, then it was very likely that something would happen, and thus, everyone began to guess that there wouldn''t be anyone that could form the fourth level.


    "Over 30 people, able to form the third level of the Thunder Marking, not bad." Elder Cui nodded his head slightly and said calmly, "However, the next three levels are not that simple."


    After the third level of lightning inscriptions, every hidden thunder contained a much stronger power of thunder than before. Especially when the power of thunder began to take shape, very few people would be able to withstand such a terrifying pressure.


    Sure enough, one person couldn''t hold on any longer when the forty-first Hidden Lightning fell. He was rescued by Elder Yu Xiao. Like him, there were a few others who chose to give up on the forty-first move.


    The forty-two paths. The forty-three paths. All of their faces were not relaxed as they endured the immense pain.


    "Forty-fifth level ¡­"


    Wu Yunfei was very clear that he had already obtained quite a few benefits from using the power of thunder to temper his body. At this time, the more lightning tattoos he had, the better it would be for him.


    Coincidentally, the hidden lightning contained a thunder-attribute energy, and Wu Yunfei''s body also possessed a thunder-attribute bloodline power. Therefore, it just so happened that Wu Yunfei would be able to deal with these hidden thunderbolts, even though it was the 45th and 46th Hidden Lightning, he did not end up in a sorry state like the others.


    At the 46th step, Yu Ha finally gave up. After all, it was already quite good to be able to reach this step. At this moment, there were only five people left in the arena.


    Of the 47, 2 had left. Of the 48, 1 had left. The remaining 2 had left!


    "That Mu Chen is about to face his fiftieth Hidden Lightning. Do you think he can hold on?"


    "Look, that''s the blue-clothed boy!" Although Wu Yunfei''s shirt was long gone, some people still recognized him. That dark yellow heavy sword was inserted diagonally beside him and was also undergoing a baptism of thunder. At this moment, the dark yellow sword''s body had become somewhat shiny, as if it was calling out non-stop.


    "Blue clothed boy?" At this time, the remaining two people were sitting in two different directions, north and south of the profound formation. Among them, Mu Chen was about to receive his fiftieth hidden thunder, and the other young man at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, the forty-ninth hidden thunder, just happened to land on his body.


    Roar!


    After his many roars, Mu Chen''s throat had become a little hoarse. After the 50th Hidden Lightning descended, it surged through his body and he forcefully held it down. In the end, he successfully gathered the power of the 50th Hidden Lightning.


    "Phew ¡­" "Success."


    Just as Mu Chen exhaled, Wu Yunfei also received the bombardment of the 50th Hidden Lightning. However, the situation truly made everyone dumbstruck as they looked at Wu Yunfei with astonished expressions. It was only at this point that everyone suddenly realized that Wu Yunfei had the same reaction after the 40th Hidden Lightning bolt! Regardless of how many hidden thunderbolts he took out, Wu Yunfei''s expression didn''t change much. Could it be that the hidden thunderbolts after the third layer were all the same to him?


    Ah ¡­


    While everyone was paying attention to Wu Yunfei, the fifty-first hidden lightning bolt struck Mu Chen, who finally gave up on the formation of the final lightning symbol on the fourth level. As he left, he glanced over and saw that Wu Yunfei was the only one left on the stage. Mu Chen was also extremely shocked in his heart because the people on the stage were the people who had caused such a ruckus in the first round of the Spiritual World, the blue-clothed boy.


    Although he was unwilling, he still felt that Wu Yunfei could do it. Even he, who was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, could not withstand the power of the fifty-first Hidden Lightning, let alone him.


    "The last one!"


    "It''s actually him!" Some people recognized Wu Yunfei. After all, he had been besieged by many in the first round, so many people had a very deep impression of him.


    "As expected, he''s not simple." At this moment, Elder Chen''s gaze also landed on Wu Yunfei. He knew from the start that this blue-clothed boy was definitely not a simple character. After all, he had an expert like Qing Yu, and his own strength was not to be underestimated. One could tell from Wu Yunfei''s gaze that he had an extremely firm conviction in his heart.


    Indeed, other than Wu Yunfei''s ability to cleverly deal with Hidden Lightning and his bloodline which coincidentally had the Lightning Attribute, Wu Yunfei was still relying on his strong conviction to support Wu Yunfei. Faith was his strongest perseverance.


    He had not become strong, he had not found his father, and he had not investigated the culprit behind the Wu family. These were his beliefs, and for these reasons, Wu Yunfei would not hesitate to charge forward.


    "Kid, you''ve persisted to the last one." From the last person in the profound formation, he displayed his formidable strength and talent during the first round of the Spirit World. In order to protect this person, Elder Cui had brought forward the first round of the examination by a little bit. Now that he had performed very well in the second round of the examination, Elder Cui was naturally very happy.

 C70

    "The 51st step is complete ¡­" After the fifty-first Hidden Lightning descended, Wu Yunfei successfully stabilized it and turned it around in a wave-like manner on his body. The shadow of the fourth level of the Lightning Mark finally appeared.


    "The last line is still missing!"


    Wu Yunfei was still closing his eyes. His entire body was surrounded by lightning. His entire body was extremely dazzling. On Wu Yunfei''s forehead, the fourth layer of lightning imprints could faintly be seen. As long as the last hidden bolt of lightning was successfully caught, then the fourth layer of lightning would be formed.


    "Can he really succeed?" Everyone''s eyes were focused on Wu Yunfei. In the end, he undoubtedly became the focus of attention. When he successfully received the fifty-first Hidden Lightning, he had already become the greatest victor of the second round of the test. However, he was still continuing. He wanted to condense the fourth level of the lightning imprints.


    When the fifty-second Hidden Lightning landed on Wu Yunfei, his body began to emit an extremely dazzling light, causing the crowd to be dazzled. They subconsciously avoided the dazzling light.


    After a moment, they did not see what had happened. The intense light gradually weakened and a figure slowly appeared. It was still sitting at its original spot. They had withdrawn out of the arena! When he looked again, he saw that indeed, the four shining lightning tattoos contained an extremely strong power of thunder and lightning that was shining with a sharp light.


    "He succeeded!"


    After that, Elder Cui leaped, and without waiting for Wu Yunfei''s call, he swept Wu Yunfei out of the profound formation. Wu Yunfei did not open his eyes even after he had rushed out; his original sitting posture was still the same as before, the lightning on his body crackling.


    After Elder Cui removed the profound formation, his gaze returned to Wu Yunfei. He said to the few people behind him, "It''s time to count the number of people."


    Elder Yu Xiao said, "The accounting has been completed. There are 1193 people who were able to form a lightning mark, a bit more than expected."


    Elder Cui nodded his head and said, "Not bad. It is indeed much more than I had expected."


    "Elder Cui, look at their situation. Is this the third round ¡­?" The Green Lotus Instructor had a look of worry on his face. After all, most of the members had suffered different injuries after being baptized by the lightning.


    "I will set up a healing profound formation in a while to let them recover as quickly as possible." Elder Cui was not anxious. Instead, he looked at Wu Yunfei''s body. When the lightning tattoos on Wu Yunfei''s body disappeared, the light from his body gradually disappeared along with them.


    After a while, Wu Yunfei finally opened his eyes. When he saw the few elders beside him, he immediately stood up and put away the heavy sword that Elder Cui had brought with him. He said, "Greetings seniors."


    "You. "Well done." With regards to the outstanding Wu Yunfei, Elder Cui was naturally happy. He was also shocked to see Wu Yunfei successfully condense the fourth layer of the Lightning Mark. He forcefully pulled Wu Yunfei out of the hidden lightning array after Wu Yunfei had just condensed the fourth layer.


    Even without Wu Yunfei''s warning, perhaps Wu Yunfei could still persist on, but it was already very outstanding to be able to do so, not to mention, if he could continue on, then it would also be very dangerous for Wu Yunfei.


    "Thank you, Elder Cui ¡­" Wu Yunfei knew that after he had successfully condensed the fourth layer of the Lightning Mark, it was Elder Cui who had brought him out of the Hidden Lightning Array. At that time, he had coincidentally entered a state of enlightenment.


    Elder Cui nodded his head slightly. Then, he leaped out of the crowd with the other elders and returned to the air.


    The second round of the test ended with Wu Yunfei coming out. The people who had experienced the baptism of thunder still had lingering fears in their hearts; they never thought that it would be such a painful test.


    Of course, there were also many people that obtained many benefits from this array formation. They knew how to use the power of thunder to temper their bodies, making their bodies even stronger. Moreover, if one didn''t know how to use the power of thunder, injuries would appear.


    After Elder Cui had set up the profound formation, everyone stopped and began to heal their injuries.


    "Now I should be able to practice the Asura Divine Body right?" Wu Yunfei could clearly feel the changes in his body. After being tempered by thunder, he could clearly feel that his body had become much stronger. The Asura Holy Body he accidentally obtained could only be cultivated by his tempered body.


    Not long after, everyone recovered from Elder Cui''s healing profound formation.


    Everyone knew that the results of the second round were going to be announced. Actually, everyone knew in their hearts that those who had formed the lightning tattoos would all be able to pass, and those who did not would all be eliminated.


    Amongst those who had formed the lightning patterns, although there were one layer or two layers, this didn''t affect the final result.


    Finally, Elder Yu Xiao announced that those who had passed the second round were preparing to begin the third round.


    "There are more than 1100 of them. There''s actually so many more." Initially, everyone felt that this profound formation was very terrifying and that not many people would be able to hold on. They didn''t expect that so many people would still be able to form a lightning seal.


    The original number of people was over 2600, and almost half of them had passed.


    "The third round of the trial is not a test either." The one who spoke was Elder Lin Yi, "This round is just a test, a test of your potential."


    "Testing potential?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Could it be, like the test in the family?" Wu Yunfei was also a little puzzled.


    "Use the Potential Test Stone to test your potential. Anyone with a potential value of six or higher can directly pass the final round. You all will only be qualified to participate in the Azure Forest Profound Palace''s admissions selection. "


    Just as he finished speaking, a huge testing stone appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s just a test?" Everyone looked at each other. The third round of the trial that they had been waiting for was actually a potential test? They would have thought that there was a very fierce competition.


    However, the test was simple, but the Cyan Forest Academy had made his attitude clear. They only needed the academy with potential, and after the two great tests, the Cyan Forest Academy had already selected the most outstanding people, and then selected the ones with the best potential. This was a rather clear idea.


    "The potential test. If that''s the case, this young master will definitely pass." Yu Ha suddenly turned his head back to look at Wu Yunfei, a brilliant smile brimming on his face that was as beautiful as a young girl''s. He even casually threw back a strand of messy hair that fell in front of him and laughed, "Hehe, I am definitely the one with the most potential."


    "¡­" For the first time, Wu Yunfei felt that he didn''t want to say a single word when facing such a narcissistic person. He continued to listen to the elder.


    Yu Han, who felt that he was being ignored, slightly widened his watery eyes. He then relaxed and said, "Actually, you''re pretty good too. Although you''re just a little bit weaker than me, you still have potential."


    Whether it was the first time he saw him, or during the previous trials, Wu Yunfei had displayed great strength. With Wu Yunfei''s strength, not to mention obtaining the qualifications to participate in the selection, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he had successfully entered the Xuan Xiu Courtyard.


    The test of potential was the same as when Wu Yunfei was in the family. The people who passed the second round all stood under the testing stone, and the testing stone automatically displayed their potential.


    "This time, it can''t be zero." Wu Yunfei still remembered that last time during the family test, his potential was zero. He knew that it was because of Wu Yu, so he purposely removed the black jade''s shield this time.


    In the end, Wu Yunfei also passed the test with a potential value of nine.


    Everyone was amazed. The potential of this blue-clothed youth was so great that if he was able to successfully enter the Xuan Yuan Institute, he would definitely be heavily nurtured. Although there were a few youths with a potential value of nine, from Wu Yunfei''s performance in those two matches, he was undoubtedly the most outstanding.


    "I''ll let you be proud for a while." Mu Chen didn''t show any expression, but his voice was extremely sinister.


    In the result of the test, out of the eleven hundred or so people, there were more than eight hundred with potential values exceeding six. In other words, of the people who passed the three rounds, only eight hundred of the fifty thousand people obtained the qualifications to select the Cyan Forest Profound Cultivator.


    The selection of the Green Forest Profound Palace would be held in two days. Two days later, the eight hundred or so people who had won today would be gathered here together with the people who had obtained the qualifications to participate in the selection earlier. They would be called the outer valleys of the green forest.

 C71

    On the north side of the Wu Ling County.


    "Master, how could my potential be only eight?!" I am clearly a genius, how can I only have eight! " A voice came from a restaurant, complaining incessantly.


    This person was Young Master Yu Ha, the three of them sat around a table with dishes and wine. Wu Yunfei was like Elder Chen, silently eating his meal, with only Yu Ha talking.


    "Wu Yunfei is already nine years old, why am I only eight?!" Yuhan was holding a chicken leg in his hand as he shouted as he ate, completely ignoring his other identity as a beautiful man.


    Even the people at the table next door couldn''t help but cast sidelong glances at him. Yu Ha''s charisma was extraordinary, making others look at him sideways.


    "Master, that Old Man Cui you''re talking about is really amazing. His Xuan Energy is indeed worthy of being called the strongest person in the Wu Ling County." "Master, if I were to learn from Cui Gelou, would I be able to become that kind of profound formation master? Or should I say, surpass him?"


    Elder Chen finally stopped the chopsticks in his hand and unhurriedly drank the wine in his cup in one gulp. He paused for a moment, then his gaze swept towards his disciple as he said, "Old Freak Cui''s profound formation technique is naturally incomparable to anyone in Dark Spirit City. The reason why I went to so much trouble to send you to the forest is to let you learn from him."


    Elder Chen''s cloudy eyes were filled with a deep sense of meaning as he looked at Yu Ha. "In order for you to learn him and surpass him in terms of profound formation techniques, this Old Monster Cui, even after so many years, I still have not been able to beat him."


    Elder Chen did not continue. Yu Han was also very clear on this. He smiled at Wu Yunfei and said, "My master wanted me to help him surpass Old Cui. I can definitely do it, haha."


    Wu Yunfei nodded. This was a huge challenge for Yu Ha. Elder Cui, the number one profound formation master of Wu Ling City, and a level five profound formation master, this kind of strength was very powerful. It was easier said than done.


    As for learning the Xuan Array from Elder Cui, Wu Yunfei did not consider it at all. Although he had the soul attribute, and his soul power was relatively strong, and completely qualified to become a Xuan Array Master, Wu Yunfei did not wish to develop in this aspect.


    Right now, he was extremely weak. Just the increase in his cultivation was enough to put a lot of pressure on him. If he continued to cultivate, then it might be the opposite and he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Therefore, the most important thing was to raise his cultivation.


    "Guests, the tea you requested is here!" As the several of them chatted, the waiter of the restaurant smiled as he served Wu Yunfei''s tea. Wu Yunfei nodded, the waiter said, "Please enjoy." Then he left.


    "Wu Yunfei, I didn''t expect you to not drink? Are you still a man? " Yu Ha knew that Wu Yunfei purposely ordered tea without drinking with them. This was the first time he saw a man who did not drink with them. He even felt that it was a little unbelievable.


    Facing Yu Ha''s peculiar gaze, Wu Yunfei smiled lightly and didn''t answer. He even felt a trace of nostalgia. The reason why he had such a habit was all because of his father, Wu Zongyun. Even he couldn''t remember why Wu Zongyun didn''t drink. However, he vaguely remembered that he once told him that drinking wine was a mistake.


    Wu Yunfei didn''t know what kind of thing would cause his father to act like this. Drinking wine was the most common thing for martial artists. Drinking wine to strengthen one''s courage, drinking alcohol to ease one''s worries, and drinking alcohol improvising were all things that Wu Zongyun could avoid. Perhaps, something major had happened.


    Wu Yunfei gradually withdrew his thoughts and slowly poured the tea from the pot into his cup, filling it to the brim and then putting it away. He smiled faintly and said, "Actually, tea is also a good thing." After he finished speaking, he took a small sip of the tea in the cup and gulped it down.


    "What a freak!" Yu Han rolled his eyes. He just said that Ye Mo seemed to be thinking about something and suddenly said this tea wasn''t bad. Which martial artist didn''t like drinking wine? This wine was clearly a good thing.


    "Ignore him. Master, let''s drink, haha." Yuhan suddenly changed his target and raised his glass to Elder Chen.


    "You have to learn from others. The habit of not drinking is indeed good." Elder Chen''s words immediately extinguished Yu Ha''s enthusiasm.


    Yu Ha could not accept this. He muttered in a low voice, "Isn''t he just like that!"


    "It''s them." Wu Yunfei''s gaze swept across the table at the front and left side near the window. There were four young men at that table, all wearing different clothes and carrying a sword on their backs. Wu Yunfei was able to easily identify one of them. It was Mu Chen, the ancient sword strapped to his back.


    Fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, Water Spirit Soul, and the ability to use the power of water, he was one of the most popular people in the competition.


    "They seem to be in trouble?" Yu Ha said.


    "Probably." Currently, seven or eight people had appeared beside Mu Chen. They were all at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, while the rest were all at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    "Don''t tell me this fellow offended someone in the Entry Competition?" Yu Ha acted as if he was just watching a show.


    "Don''t meddle in other people''s business. Eat your food." Elder Chen tapped the bowl with his chopsticks and said to Yu Ha. Previously, he was almost implicated by the spectacle. If not for his ability, he might not have been able to enjoy his meal here.


    "Yes." Wu Yunfei nodded his head. It was not like he had never experienced something like this before. Sometimes, he would suffer due to his weak strength.


    "Tsk, just watching the show." Yu Ha said in a bored manner when he saw their serious expressions. But indeed, there were times when one had to have some ability to watch the show.


    "Mu Chen, you really did come here. Don''t think that hiding in the Green Forest Profound Palace will be of any use." The leader said.


    "Mu Chen?" Isn''t that the one in the Entry Competition? " There were a few people in the restaurant who remembered Mu Chen as they had seen the Green Forest Qualification Competition before.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant became lively. Not everyone recognized Mu Chen, as everyone knew that there were people who wanted to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace to avoid their enemies. In the end, they were still chased down.


    "Just the few of you?" Mu Chen said in a cold voice. He raised his head and swept his gaze across the crowd. His eyes glinted with coldness, and the ancient sword on his back glinted with a layer of cold light.


    "It''s enough to deal with you." The leader said. The killing intent from his body spread out. He didn''t use too many words, his only goal was to kill this person in front of him.


    "Brother Mu Chen?" The person with Mu Chen said.


    "Brother Li Wen, I can settle this matter by myself." Mu Chen said.


    "Alright then." After saying that, the others all left. Mu Chen remained seated, his expression indifferent.


    "Ghost Axe Old Man''s disciple, hand over your life!" With a flash of his sword, a whistling sound could be heard as he pointed the sword straight at Mu Chen.

 C72

    "Sword of Water Flexible!" Mu Chen''s body exploded backwards, smashing the table in front of him into pieces. At the same time, he rapidly pulled out his exquisite ancient sword. The sword''s blade was instantly infused with a water-like dragon, dissipating the oncoming attack as it retreated.


    Mu Chen halted his steps and took a step forward. His sword swept out with his momentum. An extremely strong power of water condensed within his sword and surged out like the roar of a tiger.


    "Fierce Tiger Roar!" Mu Chen gave a loud shout, and the gentle force from the impact instantly knocked down the people who were charging at him.


    The fourth level Profound Origin Stage disciple barely managed to block the attack. Seeing that the person he brought along had been defeated in one move, the strength of this ghost axe elder''s disciple was too strong.


    "What a powerful Spiritual Aura." Wu Yunfei could clearly feel that Mu Chen''s soul was extremely powerful. It definitely didn''t look that simple. He originally looked weak, but his explosive strength definitely couldn''t be underestimated.


    "..." This fellow is too powerful! " Yu Ha said in shock.


    "He is the disciple of the Old Man Ghost Axe!" "Not bad indeed." Elder Chen said.


    "Master, you know this guy''s master?" Yuhan asked.


    Elder Chen nodded his head. Wu Yunfei didn''t know who Old Man Ghost Axe was, but this Mu Chen was indeed very strong. His master shouldn''t be a nobody, but Wu Yunfei rarely paid attention to the matters outside.


    "You guys failed to get revenge on my master, so you came to find me instead." Mu Chen glanced at the person who had been pushed back with a single move and showed a mocking expression. "But you''re too weak!"


    The man did not say anything, but held his sword horizontally in front of him. He took a step forward, and both his arms gradually turned into a silver-white color, and became twice as thick as before, exuding a sinister intent.


    "Humph, summoning your spirit soul is useless!" Mu Chen leaped up again, surrounded by countless water dragons.


    The fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage martial artist''s sword was like a poisonous dragon. His sword was extremely fast as he repeatedly pointed at his opponent, but it was useless. No matter what, he couldn''t break through Mu Chen''s water dragon barrier.


    "Hmph, trying to find me for revenge with such little strength." Mu Chen sneered in disdain.


    The sword swirled like a coiling dragon''s power of water, turning into a phantom image and piercing straight through his opponent''s chest, seizing his life with a single slash.


    Everyone was shocked. They were all at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, yet Mu Chen had crushed the culprit to death, turning this revenge into a farce.


    "Brother Mu Chen is truly amazing!" Li Wen smiled.


    Mu Chen snorted coldly, but a smile immediately appeared on his face. "There''s no need for that. It''s just that the food and wine that was fine was gone. It''s quite a pity." "Haha!"


    All of the tables around Mu Chen were shattered into pieces by the battle. It was a mess with wood splinters scattered all over the floor and a few people lying on the ground. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    "There''s plenty of food and wine. We can go somewhere else." Li Wen laughed heartily. Mu Chen placed his sword on his back and followed the rest of the group out.


    "Stop looking, hurry up and go back to the inn after eating your fill. The real selection is coming up in two days." Elder Chen stretched his head out to look at Yu Ha.


    "Master, that fellow is too powerful, right? Wu Yunfei?" Yu Ha said. Seeing the two of them ignoring him, Yu Ha felt helpless.


    Wu Yunfei was also quite shocked in his heart. With his own strength, he could easily defeat a fourth level Nascent Profound Realm expert and several third level Profound Origin Stage cultivators. This Mu Chen was extremely powerful. Although he hadn''t clashed with Wu Yunfei in the competition for the spots, Mu Chen would definitely be a strong opponent in the Green Forest Selection. If possible, it would be best not to make an enemy out of him.


    Wu Yunfei wasn''t afraid of him. If there really was a conflict with him, Wu Yunfei wouldn''t retreat.


    The three of them left the restaurant. Just as they were about to step onto the last step of the stairs, a red figure rushed up and said, "All of you, move out of the way!"


    "Miss, please slow down!" Wu Yunfei''s group of three were pushed to the side of the stairs.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this?! He actually dared to run into this young master!" Yu Han said angrily.


    Wu Yunfei didn''t care. He only felt that the woman in red looked a little familiar, as if he had met her somewhere before. However, there were people who were similar. Wu Yunfei did not think too much about it. After all, Wu Yunfei did not know many people from the start. Moreover, he had disappeared for two years and had not interacted with anyone before.


    When Wu Yunfei and the other two returned to the inn, they waited quietly for the selection of the Green Forest Profound Academy two days later.


    Time passed quickly. Two days later, Wu Yunfei had already made his preparations. He walked out of his room and knocked on the door of Yu Ha''s room. He heard Elder Chen''s voice from inside the room, "Come in!"


    "Elder Chen!" Wu Yunfei said after he pushed the crowd aside and saw Elder Chen.


    Elder Chen smiled slightly and said, "It''s still early for you. I was just about to call out to Yu Ha, I didn''t expect this kid to still be sleeping!"


    "Yu Ha, get up quickly!" Elder Chen said angrily.


    "Master, let me sleep a little more!" Yu Ha was extremely reluctant as he pulled on the blanket.


    "Bastard, do you know what day it is today? Still sleeping! " Elder Chen said.


    Wu Yunfei replied, "Young Master Yu, if you don''t get up soon, you won''t be able to enter the Green Forest Profound Academy and learn the mystical arts from Old Cui. Then, you won''t be able to become a master of the mystical formations."


    "..." "You''re right." As soon as he spoke of the profound formation, Yu Ha immediately became spirited. He immediately jumped up and said, "Of course, I want to become a powerful profound formation master!"


    "Hur hur, you haven''t been with him for much longer. You can use him better than me. Not bad." Elder Chen said with a smile.


    Wu Yunfei only smiled faintly. When Yu Ha was ready, he and the other two then headed towards the direction of the Green Forest Valley.


    The crowd had completely surrounded the valley. The area of the valley was especially lively because today was the annual Green Forest Profound Palace selection. This was a major event in the Wu Ling County.


    Naturally, the Green Forest Profound Palace became the center of attention today. The great clans of the Wu Ling County all sent their disciples, who had obtained the qualifications for this year''s selection, here one by one.


    Entering the Green Forest Profound Palace was a very big matter, so they personally sent their own disciples over. They also hoped that they could enter the green forest and bring honor to their clan.


    He wanted to see if there were any visitors from the Wu Clan. Since two years ago, the Green Forest Profound Academy had been recruiting students from the Black Jade Town. From then on, every year, the Wu Clan would have some outstanding disciples participating in the selection.


    Due to the large number of people, Wu Yunfei had not seen anyone around for a week. It was not because Wu Yunfei wanted to find the Wu Clan, but because he was concerned about the Wu Clan. Right now, he couldn''t let the people of the Wu Clan know that he was still alive.


    Wu Yunfei knew that although something had happened to the Wu family, that was not the reason why they hurt him and his father. Therefore, he didn''t know what kind of feelings Wu Yunfei had for the Wu family.


    When Elder Cui''s figure appeared before everyone, Wu Yunfei woke up from his thoughts. He was filled with confidence when he saw Elder Cui''s elegant demeanor. He knew that he had to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace no matter what.


    After a series of pleasantries, Elder Cui finally got down to business and announced the rules for the selection.


    There were two stages to this selection.


    The first test was to enter the forest of spirit beasts outside the Green Wood Mystery Temple and obtain a certain number of beast seals.


    This Spirit Beast Forest was located in the endless Mysterious Black Yin Mountain. In the forest in front of the entrance of the Mysterious Green Forest Academy, there were countless number of Spirit Beasts. Of course, there could also be Vicious Beasts.


    The participants of the selection had to enter the forest to hunt for spirit beasts and obtain their beast imprints. The beast imprint was an imprint placed on a spirit beast by a powerful expert of the Green Forest Profound Palace.


    Hunting spirit beasts allowed one to obtain imprints. In addition, the stronger the spirit beast, the more imprints it would have. Of course, he could also snatch the beast imprint from someone else.


    When one reached the designated location of the second test, obtaining a hundred beast seals would be considered a success, and the time limit would be set to be before the sun set.

 C73

    The dense forest was different from the Sky Python. There was a natural advantage here. The Mysterious Black Yin Mountain was full of spirit energy, and everything in the forest was formed by nature. The place that the Four Major Sects and Azure Forest had set their eyes on was naturally a treasure trove.


    Wu Yunfei and Yu Ha followed the crowd and entered the Spirit Beast Forest. After entering the forest, they separated from the others and disappeared into the lush green forest. The long and narrow Spirit Beast Forest was covered with a thin layer of clouds, even though it was noon.


    It was not difficult to find Rank 4 Spirit Beasts, and hunting Rank 4 Spirit Beasts was even easier for them. It was currently noon, so hunting Spirit Beasts for a hundred beast seals at sunset did not sound difficult, but this was not the case.


    First of all, the Spirit Beast Forest was an extremely dangerous place to begin with. All sorts of vicious beasts could appear at any time, and if one was careless and ran into a vicious beast, they might lose their lives. Furthermore, there were over 1500 people in this selection. Although this forest was quite large, it could not exclude the attacks from competitors. After all, a beast seal was something that could be snatched from other people''s hands.


    Moreover, the more beast seals one obtains, the more benefits they would obtain. No one would complain about having too many beast seals, stealing the beast seals of others was also a benefit. Therefore, gathering a hundred beast seals was not a simple matter.


    It was indeed very different from the Heavenly Python Forest. The terrain was much more complicated compared to the Heavenly Python Forest, the plants were messy, the trees were extremely dense, and it was extremely suitable for hiding. This was the best environment for spirit beasts to live in.


    "What kind of crappy place is this!" As for Wu Yunfei, he was very calm. From time to time, he would wave the dark yellow heavy sword in his hand, chopping off all the thorns that led to the front.


    There were no roads in the forest here. Instead, it was an excellent natural barrier of the Green Forest Mystery Cultivator''s Academy. Basically, no one would come here, only a few Mystical Cultivators from the Mysterious Green Forest Academy would occasionally come here to gain experience. Even the road they took would be covered with new vegetation the next day.


    Wu Yunfei sighed in admiration. The spiritual energy here was indeed much more abundant than outside. It was no wonder that the Four Major Sects and the Green Wood Mystical Academy would all be here to establish their sects.


    Wu Yunfei remembered the history of the Tong Tian Continent. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was much thinner than a thousand years ago. Moreover, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth could not be compared to the Spiritual Qi of the past.


    Of course, Wu Yunfei, who came from Earth, knew that the natural environment and climate were still related here. The southern region of the Wu Ling City had plenty of sunlight and rain, so the forests here were all relatively lush.


    "Tier 2 Silver Tailed Spirit Monkeys." Wu Yunfei and Yu Ha, these two uninvited guests, seemed to have come to the Silver Tailed Spirit Monkey''s territory. Their bodies were no different from normal spirit monkeys, only their tails were different, their silver tails seemed to be a beauty they should have been flaunting since birth, but their tempers were very bad.


    "So noisy!" The ear-piercing sound caused Yu Ha to frown. He was extremely displeased with this group of creatures scurrying around. However, he covered his ears and constantly cursed.


    "So many monkeys. Can only be at level 2 without any beast seals." Wu Yunfei also could not stand such a noisy environment. He also covered his ears, but the two of them simply could not hear each other''s words.


    "What!?" You said we should chase them away? " Yu Han had the same intention and thought Wu Yunfei would have the same thought. He could not help but shout.


    "No!" Let''s hurry up and go, don''t provoke them, they really don''t have good tempers! " Wu Yunfei answered loudly.


    With so many Rank Two spirit beasts, even if they had the strength of a Profound Origin Stage Level 2 or higher, they would still be in a lot of trouble if they were caught by these monkeys. Wu Yunfei proposed to temporarily leave their territory. However, it was a good thing that this group was only Rank 2 Spirit Beasts. Previously, Wu Yunfei thought that they were Rank 2 Spirit Beasts without beast seals. If they were all Rank 4 Silver Tailed Spirit Monkeys, then it would be too late for them to run.


    The two of them ignored the strong protest of the Silver Tailed Spirit Monkeys and forcefully walked towards the north.


    As expected, the irritable Silver Tailed Spirit Monkey couldn''t endure these two arrogant invaders. Under the lead of a strong Silver Tailed Spirit Monkey, it attacked Wu Yunfei and Zhuo Qian. The two of them fled in panic, leaving behind a pile of Silver Tailed Spirit Monkey corpses.


    "I''m so tired!" Yu Ha''s handsome white face showed an extremely sorry expression. Wu Yunfei was similar to him, so being chased by such a large group of second grade spirit beasts was a headache for him. However, this was only the beginning. He hadn''t seen a fourth grade spirit beast yet, so exhaustion wasn''t a big deal.


    The sound of these types of spirit beasts came continuously from all directions in the long and narrow forest of spirit beasts. It seemed that the creatures in the forest were dissatisfied with these thousand plus people entering the forest.


    Hunting, resisting, chasing, expelling, stealing, defending. From the moment they entered the forest, intense battles began to take place from all directions.


    "There''s movement over there, let''s go take a look." Wu Yunfei said to Yu Ha. Not far from them, there was the sound of a fight. Wu Yunfei decided to go over and take a look.


    He was bold and skilled. Wu Yunfei was not only a hunter for these spirit beasts, but also a hunter for other competitors. When he discovered this kind of fight, Wu Yunfei naturally wanted to join in on the fun.


    The two of them walked towards the source of the sound. Soon, they saw several figures fighting against each other.


    "They have yet to obtain the beast imprint." Wu Yunfei saw that they didn''t obtain the beast imprint, but he could see that there seemed to be some conflict between the two of them. It seemed that they had come here with hatred before, and would naturally not let each other go if they met in the forest.


    "Struggle between small groups?" After listening to Wu Yunfei''s analysis, Yu Ha said, "That''s right, small group. Before we came, we didn''t form a small group with anyone. That way, we wouldn''t be easily eliminated in the forest."


    "Aren''t we in the same group?" Wu Yunfei rolled his eyes at him. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of forming a team with others, but how reliable would a group like this be? After all, it was only a temporary group. If they were to stand together for a short period of time, it was possible for them to break down because of the benefits. Therefore, it was not necessarily a good thing for them to form a team with others.


    "Me and you?! Aren''t you bored when two men walk together? What if you fall in love with this young master? " Yu Ha seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with a piece of grass that had been stuck in his mouth. He looked at Wu Yunfei with a blurred gaze.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Wu Yunfei felt a chill run down his spine. The delicate face and blurry eyes in front of him immediately agreed with Yu Ha. If he continued to stay with this narcissistic maniac, he would really lose his life. He was a straight man.


    "Let''s take a look over there." There were sounds of movements in the surroundings. The long and narrow forest of spirit beasts might have allowed for the selection to take place not too far away. The battles at various locations had already begun.


    Wu Yunfei and his partner were both High Rank Spiritual Beasts. They could not see them, but they would occasionally see Rank 4 Spiritual Beasts that were extremely fast. However, they had no choice but to give up because they could not keep up with their speed.


    They had only just entered the forest not long ago. In the forest, it was the same as the Celestial Python Forest. The deeper they went, the higher the level of the spirit beasts. Therefore, Wu Yunfei and his group were not in a hurry.


    "It''s Mu Chen again!" With a glance, the young man wielding the exquisite ancient sword, the long water dragon, continued to circle around him. The enormous sword aura was like a dragon''s snake, instantly pushing back one of his opponents who was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    "Why did I run into them everywhere!" Yu Ha said.


    "They are snatching the beast imprint." Wu Yunfei could see that Mu Chen''s opponent had a few beast seals on his hands. It seemed that Mu Chen and his men wanted to snatch their seals away.


    With Mu Chen''s group of four''s strength and strength, the small group of five they''d been fighting against was instantly defeated by them. However, something unexpected happened.


    Mu Chen and the others had actually killed all of those that were defeated without leaving a single one alive!


    Although Wu Yunfei knew that this time''s selection was not like the competition, where it was possible to kill the contestants, but it was also the first time Wu Yunfei had seen this scene. Real people were killed because of this failure.


    Although Wu Yunfei knew that the world was ruthless, he still experienced a little bit before. In his opinion, even if he lost the war, he shouldn''t be treated like this. Life wasn''t that cheap.


    However, Yu Ha''s expression was different. He was surprised at Mu Chen''s strength. More importantly, the two of them had already been targeted by Mu Chen and the two of them were looking in their direction.


    "We are really fated to be together!" Mu Chen sniggered as he turned around, causing the blood on the ancient sword to drip onto the ground. The other three people also looked over with sinister smiles on their faces. It was as if the massacre just now was a pleasure for them, and they saw Wu Yunfei and his companion colliding with their sword tips.


    "I also didn''t expect to meet you so soon, Mu Chen." Wu Yunfei said lightly. On the contrary, he was extremely calm in his heart. Although he thought that his life was precious, he would not mind killing someone when he was threatened. The Entry Competition was the best example.

 C74

    "Seems like you have yet to obtain the beast imprint." Mu Chen smiled as he cast a mocking gaze at Wu Yunfei and his companion. He saw that Wu Yunfei and the others didn''t have any beast imprints on their hands. Furthermore, they seemed to be in a slightly sorry state. If they weren''t robbed by others, they would be expelled by the spirit beasts.


    Mu Chen hadn''t spoken to Wu Yunfei before this, but Wu Yunfei had left a deep impression on him. The three rounds of the competition could be said to be extremely spectacular. Mu Chen, who was originally at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, was supposed to be the most dazzling person.


    The others had already treated Wu Yunfei as their opponent, but Mu Chen had already decided to participate in the selection competition. He wanted to see just how powerful this blue-clothed youth was.


    "Even if we do, do you want to snatch it from our hands?" Yuhan said. He was not afraid of such a situation.


    "Second level of the Profound Origin Stage? You are that profound formation master? " Li Wen, who was beside Mu Chen, asked, "Aren''t you weak when working with this kid?" They also had a deep impression of Wu Yunfei and Yu Ha in the previous competition. Naturally, they remembered Yu Ha, the profound array master, very clearly.


    "Of course, don''t you know who this young master is?" If over a thousand people are unable to do anything to us, how can we possibly be afraid of you? " Yu Ha said. Mu Chen''s strength was truly formidable, and it was also perhaps because of their teamwork that caused Yu Chen''s confidence to soar.


    Li Wen said, "Then, can you guys try?"


    Wu Yunfei took off his heavy sword from his back, and the surrounding atmosphere immediately became extremely tense. Wu Yunfei could feel the sweat on his palms. He tightened his grip on his sword and took a light step forward, ready to fight at any time.


    Honestly speaking, Wu Yunfei didn''t have much confidence in defeating them. At that time, the situation when he teamed up with Yuhan was different from now. Under the situation where Yuhan knew clearly of their goal, completing the cooperation was harder than ascending to heaven.


    Mu Chen''s strength could be seen in the previous battles. However, they still didn''t know if this was Mu Chen''s greatest strength, so their chances of victory weren''t high.


    "Wait." Mu Chen''s sudden voice interrupted the tense atmosphere. He lowered his head and caressed Li Wen''s sword as he chuckled and said: "There''s no need to be this nervous. We don''t want to be enemies with you right now. Brother Li Wen, what do you think?" As he spoke, he turned to look at Li Wen.


    Li Wen immediately understood what Mu Chen meant. He licked his lips and sneered, "I''ll let you guys off first. Brother Mu Chen, let''s go." With that, they turned and left, leaving the two people still standing at the same spot, as well as the fallen leaves on the ground.


    "Then... They left just like that? " The situation that was about to erupt suddenly disappeared, Yu Ha said. Seeing their contemptuous gazes, it was as if they had let them go. Young Master Yu''s temper flared as he said, "Why are they so conceited? I was just about to beat them up. Are they afraid of us putting on an act?"


    "It''s not good for them to fight with us right now." Wu Yunfei''s slanted brows slightly twitched. It was very obvious that Wu Yunfei and the rest did not have anything worth snatching from them. Furthermore, there was no hatred between them. This probably wasn''t as simple as it seemed. Mu Chen didn''t intend to let them off the hook so easily.


    Right now, Wu Yunfei and his brother didn''t have much value to them, but that didn''t mean they were worthless in the future. Wu Yunfei snorted coldly in his heart. This scheming Mu Chen was probably about to enter pig raising mode.


    Putting away their heavy swords, they looked in the direction of Mu Chen and the others. "I think they''re waiting for us to obtain the beast imprint before they try to steal it. That way, wouldn''t it be killing two birds with one stone?"


    "What?" "Bastard!" Young Master Yu said angrily, "You''re treating us like pigs! This young master is going to be angry!"


    "Let''s go. There isn''t even a beast imprint in here yet. If they come, then we''ll make sure they don''t come back! " A ray of light flashed across Wu Yunfei''s eyes. He walked in the same direction as Yuhan.


    On the ground covered in vines and dead leaves, there were some drops of water. The legs of Wu Yunfei and his companion were already soaked through, from time to time they would pay attention to their surroundings. It had to be said that there were many types and numbers of spirit beasts here, but most of them were very low level spirit beasts.


    Swish, swish, swish.


    A black bolt of lightning passed in front of Wu Yunfei. He reacted very quickly and dodged the incoming attack with a sidestep, saying, "Unholy Wolf, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would actually come knocking."


    The Netherworld Wolf was a Rank 5 spirit beast with a strong attack. It was extremely good at concealment and its speed was extremely fast. It was a very common spirit beast in many spirit beast forests. The group would often move out, but there would occasionally be a lone wolf hunting for food. Perhaps Wu Yunfei and the others were currently passing by its usual foraging area, causing it to launch an attack.


    "Good blue nose and blue eyes!" This young master was shocked! " Yu Han also quickly turned around and said to the Netherworld Wolf. The Netherworld Wolf''s entire body was black, but both its eyes and nose were blue.


    Just as Yu Ha was speaking, Wu Yunfei rushed forward in a flash. With a flash of his sword, he cut down the Netherworld Wolf.


    "Damn, so fast!" Before Yu Ha could react, Wu Yunfei had already killed the Netherworld Wolf. The Netherworld Wolf''s body was cut into two halves by Wu Yunfei''s light heavy sword. A bloody aura floated up. Wu Yunfei''s expression was indifferent as he retracted the heavy sword.


    "No beast imprint?" Wu Yunfei flipped through the dead Unholy Wolf and did not see any beast imprint on it. He frowned and said, "Could it be that not all Rank Four and above spirit beasts have beast imprints?" Wu Yunfei remembered that the elders of the Green Forest back then did not mention that all Rank Four and above spirit beasts had beast seals.


    As a result, it was even more difficult to collect a hundred beast seals. Wu Yunfei finally knew that stealing the seals from others was as important as hunting spirit beasts. If one was strong enough, it would be easier and more direct than hunting spirit beasts.


    The two of them were together, which meant that the two of them needed to collect 200 beast seals before the sun went down in order to be considered successful, so they had to hurry up and obtain the beast seals.


    Walking towards the northeast, the Wu Yunfei duo finally obtained two beast seals for each of them. Three of the five level five Wind Spirit Foxes were escaped, and only two were left behind by the Wu Yunfei duo.


    Wu Yunfei could still feel it. His cultivation was currently not high, especially his speed. It would be difficult for him to kill these old hands in the forest quickly.


    "The higher the level, the more beast imprints there are. There is only one beast imprint for a Rank 4 spirit beast, and there are two for a Rank 5 spirit beast. Do you think there would be three or more for a Rank 6 spirit beast?" Wu Yunfei said. If that was the case, it would be faster to find higher level spirit beasts to collect them.


    Previously, Wu Yunfei, who had just broken through to the first level of the Mysterious Origin Stage, was able to hunt a fifth grade Bone Wolf by himself. Although a sixth grade spirit beast was several times stronger than a fifth grade spirit beast, a third stage Profound Origin Stage martial artist like Wu Yunfei and Yu Ha were still able to kill a sixth grade spirit beast. As long as it wasn''t a seventh level vicious beast, they could easily deal with it.


    "There''s a big commotion over there!"


    The roar came from a certain direction. With such a loud roar, it was likely that it was a high level spirit beast, possibly even a seventh level vicious beast.


    "They''re moving towards us. They''re moving very fast!" Gradually, the sound of trees being broken could be heard as they approached Wu Yunfei and the rest.


    Yu Ha said, "It''s a big guy!"


    "Go, don''t just stand there. Let''s go!" There seems to be someone there too! " The two of them sped up their pace.


    "Sunny be careful!"


    A shout came from the other side. Wu Yunfei was lying behind a huge tree. He was ten feet tall and his body was like a small hill. It was round like a mountain of flesh.


    "Sixth level Violent Ape!" They were expelled! " Instantly, Wu Yunfei saw the situation clearly, the four figures in front of the Violent Ape fleeing in an extremely sorry state. And the Violent Ape''s enormous body charged towards them, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake.


    "Those are four people at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage. They are in danger!" Those four people were two men and two women, and they were currently being pursued by the Violent Ape. One of the women, because her speed wasn''t fast enough, was about to be stomped into meat paste.


    As for Wu Yunfei and Yu Ha, they charged towards the Violent Ape at the same time. They chose to make a move, not because they wanted to save them, but because they wanted the beast imprint of this sixth grade spirit beast!


    Wu Yunfei and Yu Ha both thought of this and flew towards the Violent Ape, as if they didn''t know how powerful this sixth level Violent Ape was. They rushed forward and attacked brazenly.


    "Three Breathtaking Styles!" Wu Yunfei brandished his greatsword forward, and violent waves quickly swept across and smashed towards the Violent Ape with lightning speed.


    Following which, the ear-piercing roar of the Violent Ape shook the entire space as if it was trying to shake the entire space.


    After Wu Yunfei, Yu Ha''s powerful attack also followed. It violently struck the Violent Ape''s body. After the two huge sword lights collided with the Violent Ape, two bloody holes suddenly appeared on its body.


    The Violent Ape roared, knocking the four people away and sending them flying twenty to thirty meters away. The Violent Ape did not fall down after two consecutive heavy hits, but instead opened its bloody maw towards Wu Yunfei and Luo Chen, as if it wanted to tear them apart.


    Wu Yunfei did not give it another chance. After using the Soul Breaking Sword, he slashed at the Violent Ape''s head. The coarse skin and thick flesh of the Violent Ape still had a weakness. The heavy blow on its head finally caused its huge body to collapse.

 C75

    With a flash of white light, four beams of light shot out from the Violent Ape''s body. Wu Yunfei caught the four beast seals in his hand.


    "There''s also the core of a spirit beast!" "An unexpected harvest!" After Wu Yunfei cut open the Violent Ape''s head, a round and shiny yellow spirit beast core appeared. It was the first time that Wu Yunfei had obtained such a large spirit beast core, so its value was rather high.


    "Here, take it!" Wu Yunfei threw the crystal core directly to Yu Ha, then turned around and walked towards the group of people who were pushed back by the Violent Ape. From the looks of it, they didn''t look too good.


    "This is for me? "Are you that generous?" When Yu Ha saw Wu Yunfei, he didn''t even think about giving him the sixth grade spirit beast cores. What did this mean?


    "Yes, for you! I don''t need it! " Wu Yun replied without turning his head. The Spirit Beast Cores were useless to him as they could only be exchanged for money or other things. As for money, Wu Yunfei did not have to worry about that anymore as he had countless Essence Stones.


    Seeing that Wu Yunfei was still as straightforward as before, Yu Ha was also stunned. The value of the crystal core of a Rank 6 Spirit Beast was extraordinary, and Wu Yunfei gave it to him without any hesitation. Was there something wrong with his head? Or do you not know what is good for you?


    Just as Yu Ha was wondering, Wu Yunfei had already arrived in front of the four people who were dumbstruck and asked, "Are you guys okay?"


    In the face of such a sudden situation, the four of them didn''t say anything for a long time. They had originally been chased by the sixth level Violent Ape, but suddenly two people rushed out and killed the Violent Ape with lightning speed.


    One of the girls was still surprised and said: "No ¡­" It''s all right. Thank you... "Thank you ¡­"


    Wu Yunfei looked at the young girl. She was delicate and pretty, with nice luster on her skin. Her face was very pretty, and her figure was first-rate. She could be said to be a great beauty. The other girl looked a little similar to her, probably because they were sisters. As for the other two youths, they were probably around the same age as Wu Yunfei, around sixteen years old.


    "Why are you being chased by a Rank 6 Spirit Beast to this state?" Wu Yunfei asked. Under normal circumstances, if four people at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage were not strong enough to fight a sixth grade spirit beast, it would not be a problem for them to escape. Right now, these four people had been evicted miserably, and they seemed to be injured.


    "This... We were injured before, so... We can''t beat this Violent Ape. " After the young girl spoke, she also recovered from the sudden situation and said: "About that, thank you."


    "He was injured before, no wonder." Wu Yun flew and said. The Violent Apes were not easy to deal with, and with their injuries, it would be even more difficult to deal with.


    "Oh, by the way, my name is Sang Fu. Thank you for what you did just now!" The young girl thanked Wu Yunfei once again.


    "No need to thank me. Besides, we are not actually helping you. Our goal is the beast imprint and the spirit beast core on this guy''s body." Wu Yunfei told them the truth.


    "It''s fine. Although it is so, you have indeed helped us. Oh, right. Let me introduce you to my companions. "This is my sister, Sang Ni. This is He Yeyu. This is Zhen Hui. You can call him A Hui." His originally pale face had already returned to its original rosy color. Although it was still a little weak, it was still unable to cover up his moving face.


    "My name is Wu Yunfei, this is Yu Ha." Wu Yunfei smiled faintly. These people were participating in the Green Forest Profound Palace''s selection and were Wu Yunfei''s competitors. However, it did not affect the exchange of names at this time.


    "Big Brother Wu Yunfei, you guys are so awesome! You guys hit the Violent Ape in one shot!" This Sang Ni was just like her elder sister; she was also a beauty. The scene just now was unforgettable for her. At the moment of their imminent danger, the violent ape was instantly killed by the two people who had stood out. It was evident that their strength was extraordinary.


    "That''s right, Young Master Yu, I am ¡­" But it''s very powerful! " He had long since put the Rank 6 Spirit Beast Cores that Wu Yunfei had thrown to him into his knapsack.


    "This is a level six Violent Ape, its strength is extremely strong. Even if we weren''t injured, it would still be a headache to deal with it. I didn''t think you guys would be so powerful." The teenager called He Ye Yu said.


    "Yes, Martial ¡­" "Brother Wu, just now ¡­" Zhen Hui looked a bit shy.


    Wu Yunfei thought he wanted to thank him again, so he quickly said, "We were just passing by. Plus, we got what we deserved."


    "Mm, I know, Brother Wu ¡­" Zhen Hui said.


    He had been called big brother many times by his peers. Although he was much older than them, Wu Yunfei was not used to it. He said, "Just call me Wu Yunfei. No need to call me big brother."


    "Hey, why do you keep talking to him? Is he really good? Your Big Brother Yu''s strength isn''t any weaker than his, even though my cultivation is lower than his. " The person who had always thought of himself as Young Master Yu was suddenly going to be called Brother Yu. Seeing that a few people were always going to talk to Wu Yunfei, he moved his body forward a few steps.


    "Yes, big brother Yu Ha." Sang Ni smiled and turned to look at Zhen Hui, saying, "Zhen Hui wants to talk about the robbery." "After all, just now ¡­"


    "You were robbed?"


    Sure enough, they were robbed.


    Sang Fu slightly lowered her head before shifting her gaze back to Wu Yunfei and said, "We were indeed robbed. Those people are also surnamed Wu, just like Brother Wu."


    "Surnamed Wu?" Wu Yunfei was startled at first, but soon after, he said with an indifferent expression. Could it be someone from the Wu Clan? The people from the Wu Clan should have also added this selection, so it was highly likely that they were members of the Wu Clan.


    "That''s right, that leader is called Wu Yuanyi." He Yeyu recalled, but there was still a hint of displeasure on his face. It seemed that the incident just now had made them hate those martial artists.


    "Wu Yuanyi?!" It was true. Wu Yunfei lightly bit his lips. He had met people from the Wu Clan so early on. If the Wu Clan knew that he was still alive, it might be extremely disadvantageous to him.


    "Yeah, there''s also someone called Wu Hai. He''s the one who hurt us all!" Zhen Hui said.


    "What did you say?" Wu Hai? When Wu Yunfei heard the name Wu Hai, a cold light flashed across his eyes. It was not easy for him to forget this name. He had never forgotten the humiliation he had suffered at Qingyuan Town.


    The humiliation Wu Hai and his son had given him was also the most unforgettable experience in this world. Whether it was Wu Chen or Wu Zhen, these people simply treated them as small conflicts. However, only Wu Hai and Wu Haoyue had given him more than just physical harm, personality, and mental strength.


    Perhaps the humiliation at that time was nothing to Wu Yunfei, but in his heart, he could not bear to see Wu Hai and Wu Long shaming people so blatantly, and then there was that complacent look on his face.


    Old grudges are not so easy to forget.

 C76

    "You really know them?" When Wu Yunfei heard Wu Hai''s name, his eyes suddenly became very cold and sharp.


    Wu Yunfei''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He only said two words indifferently, "I know."


    "Don''t tell me he''s from the same family as you?" she asked again.


    "Shall I go with you? In which direction are they? " Wu Yunfei said.


    When Wu Yunfei said this, everyone present was stunned for a moment. Then, their gazes all gathered on Wu Yunfei. Wu Yunfei was going to leave with them?


    "Wait, what''s going on? Wu Yunfei? " Although they also wanted to form groups and groups, their power levels weren''t high. When Wu Yunfei heard the news about Wu Hai, he suddenly became a different person and seemed very cold.


    "Alright, you don''t have to look at me like that, I have something to talk to them about. In this way, many people will not act alone in this selection, if we act alone, it will not be easy to complete the mission, so why don''t I form a team to hunt spirit beasts and obtain beast seals together, and then steal other people''s beast seals, what do you think? "


    "This ¡­" Wu Yunfei always spoke before they could react, causing these people to be confused.


    However, they all nodded in agreement. As far as Yu Han was concerned, he didn''t really care about their strength. Perhaps they were pretty strong and had the same opinion. Eventually, they formed a small group with Wu Yunfei as the center.


    "I have some medicinal pills to take. Take them and heal your injuries." Wu Yunfei retrieved a few medicinal bottles from somewhere and threw them to them.


    "Heaven Origin Pill!" When they saw that Wu Yunfei actually threw out a Heaven Origin Pill, everyone was stunned.


    The Heaven Origin Pill was an intermediate grade medicinal pill. It was an extremely effective healing pill. For the current them, they only needed a single medicinal pill to recover. The value of this pill was extremely high. Wu Yunfei gave it to them directly, which made them feel a bit embarrassed.


    Yu Ha seemed to have seen a tycoon. Previously, it was a Rank 6 Spirit Beast core, then it was this Intermediate Healing Pill, Heaven''s Yuan Pill. This guy acted like he didn''t care and casually gave it to someone else. This was an intermediate pill! Yu Ha began to suspect, was Wu Yunfei not a rich young master from a big family? It was no ordinary extravagance to him to make a move.


    Wu Yunfei didn''t think much about it. Before he came, he had already bought a lot of pills. Although the value of these pills were quite high and they weren''t that easy to buy, Wu Yunfei just happened to have some money right now.


    Without reason, he crossed over from another world and entered someone else''s body. A half cripple, and then the mysterious black jade and the supplementary product essence stones appeared. This made Wu Yunfei think that this was a gift from heaven.


    After the few of them consumed the Heaven Origin Pill, their complexions returned to normal. The effects of the Heaven Origin Pill could be seen to be extraordinary.


    At any moment, a few spirit beasts would jump out from the dense forest, but they were all cut down by a few people.


    "Rank 5 spirit beast, Bone Wolf, catch it!" Even though Zhen Hui was silent, he was very sensitive towards his surroundings. He was the first one to notice the Bone Wolf hiding in a bush not too far away. The Bone Wolf stared at them with its cold eyes, as if it wanted to kill them all.


    Zhen Hui stepped forward, and the sword on his back was unsheathed, the sword lights were like water, the two Sword Shadows intersected with each other and shot out, smashing heavily onto the Bone Wolf''s body. With a wail, the Bone Wolf was struck and flew out, landing on a patch of grass not far away. However, the Bone Wolf did not die instantly, but instead wailed and tried to get up to escape.


    The Bone Wolf''s defense was indeed strong, after suffering such a heavy blow, it did not seem to have suffered any injuries. Zhen Hui once again rushed forward and stabbed his sword into the howling Bone Wolf''s mouth, the Bone Wolf died, two lights flashed, and two beast prints appeared.


    When Wu Yunfei was at the first level of the Profound Origin Stage, he had used a great deal of energy to kill the bone wolves, but now, Zhen Hui had easily killed the bone wolves. That fierce sword Qi interweaved like a phantom and after that, the power became even stronger.


    "Great, we got two more beast prints." Why don''t you give it to Wu Yunfei first? " After being cured by the medicinal pills, Sang Ni appeared extremely beautiful. Her face was as red as if it had just been cooked, which was extremely tempting.


    "Let''s gather these beast seals and spirit beast cores and split them between us later." Wu Yunfei smiled. Since he had already decided to become a group, then naturally these were group matters. The items he obtained should be distributed after he concentrated his efforts.


    Everyone agreed and continued to move in the direction that Sunny and the others were pointing at.


    Although Wu Yunfei didn''t tell them why he went to find Wu Hai and the others, he still got along very well with them. Wu Yunfei just realized that it was actually pretty good. The Sang sisters were lively and cute, He Ye was humorous and witty, but beneath Zhen Hui''s rough appearance, he was a little shy.


    "I heard their voices!" Zhen Hui asked.


    "They? Is it Wu Hai? " Wu Yunfei''s gaze froze and his expression became solemn.


    "That''s right, that''s right. My hearing is very good, and I''ve remembered their voices as well. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that." Zhen Hui said.


    Wu Yunfei''s sword-like eyebrows twitched. He looked towards the direction that Zhen Hui was pointing in and said, "Let''s go!"


    A few low growls came from not far away. It didn''t seem like they were hunting spirit beasts, but rather many people fighting. Wu Yunfei and the others all quickly headed in that direction.


    "Big brother, please spare me. Can I hand over these beast seals and spirit beast cores to you? Don''t kill me! " A voice cried out.


    "Second brother!" We can''t do this, we''d rather die fighting than give in like them! " another voice said.


    A cold voice said, "Hmph, I''m letting you off? Dream on! "After you die, all of the beast seals and spirit beast cores will be ours!"


    "No!" After an extremely unwilling voice, the sword entered his body. The person who was begging for mercy just now had turned into a corpse.


    Ah!" I won''t let you off! " After that white-clothed youth saw that his younger brother had been killed, he entered an extremely crazed state. The sword in his hand transformed into a myriad of afterimages, and the impenetrable sword Qi forced his opponent to temporarily retreat.


    A fine, mercury-like sword. His white robe was stained with blood. It seemed like he had also been through a lot of slaughter. This person was the Wu Clan member, Wu Yuanyi. Wu Yunfei''s former opponent.


    "Hmph, are you desperate?" It''s useless in front of me! Stop struggling and give it your life! " The thin sword waved in and out like a torrential downpour of sword qi. Finally, with a light sound, the sword stabbed into the man''s chest and slowly fell to the ground. Finally, the battle had stopped.


    "As expected, he is vicious!" After seeing the Wu Clan''s men kill a few more people, Sang Fu''s face became pale. "Fortunately, we ran just now. Otherwise, we really would have been killed by them!"


    Wu Yunfei didn''t pay attention to her words. He leapt forward and landed among the Wu family members. His blue robe was spotless, and his long hair was swaying left and right as it was stained by the smell of blood.


    "Wu Yunfei!?" With a sharp shout, the entire forest seemed to quiet down. A few figures stood there, breathing heavily, staring widely with fear gradually emerging on their faces. At this moment, it was as if time had frozen. The Wu family didn''t move at all.


    "Wu Yunfei!" Wu Hai''s breathing trembled as his chest heaved. The astonishment on his face turned pale as if he had seen a demon. His loud cry resounded in the Spirit Beast Forest once again.

 C77

    They could not believe this weird scene. The one in front of them was indeed Wu Yunfei. The blue-robed figure of Wu Hai and the others who had just finished their fight had suddenly appeared in front of them. Were they dreaming?


    "You are... Wu Yunfei? Wu Yuanyi''s body was trembling slightly, and his breathing was also a little tight. He couldn''t help but take a glance at it and still couldn''t believe that the figure in front of him was Wu Yunfei.


    "It''s me!" Wu Yunfei said. After two years, Wu Hai, Wu Yuanyi, and the others all changed a little. Wu Yunfei could recognize them. However, Wu Yunfei was no different from two years ago.


    "No, that''s impossible! Wu Yunfei clearly already died two years ago, there is no way that Wu Yunfei can still be alive! " Wu Hai said.


    Wu Yunfei snorted. It seemed that the secret of the Wu family was really well done. Other than the few people who planned it, no one else knew about Wu Yunfei''s "death".


    However, there was another thing that even they did not know, and that was that Wu Yunfei was still alive and well.


    Not only that, his cultivation was much stronger than before, and he was about to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace. This was something that no one had expected.


    Therefore, the Wu Yunfei that they saw, in their eyes, was definitely not the same Wu Yunfei as before. It was a person who looked like Wu Yunfei. However, Wu Yunfei himself admitted that he was Wu Yunfei!


    "How is that impossible? Otherwise, how could I know you? "What do you think, Wu Yuanyi, Wu Hai?" Wu Yunfei said.


    Wu Yuanyi calmed himself down and asked, "But the family said that Wu Yunfei was killed two years ago by a member of the He family. You didn''t die?"


    "Yes. Two years ago, I did not die. I still got everything." Wu Yunfei said.


    The people behind Wu Yunfei were also confused. The people from the Wu family said that Wu Yunfei was dead, but Wu Yunfei was still alive and well. It seemed that there must be some secret they did not know about.


    From the stupefied expressions of Wu Yuanyi and the others, it could be seen that Wu Yunfei not dying was a very bizarre thing to do. However, this was not the time to dig to get to the bottom of this.


    Wu Yunfei seemed to have changed into a different person after hearing Wu Hai''s name, and his entire body was emitting a murderous intent. It seemed that only Wu Yunfei himself knew the secret behind this matter, and now that Wu Yunfei wanted to deal with his own matters, he also stood behind Wu Yunfei with a solemn voice.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Wu Yuanyi had now looked Wu Yunfei from head to toe. In addition to his tone and manner of speech, the most striking thing was his never changing blue clothes. This person was definitely Wu Yunfei!


    "This is really Wu Yunfei!" The one who spoke was Wu Ping, Wu Yunfei still remembered.


    "This is impossible, impossible!" Wu Hai still didn''t believe it. How could the family deceive them? His father, Wu Long, would never lie to him. He would rather believe that it was someone else pretending than Wu Yunfei.


    "I was the one who got away with it. Two years ago ¡­" Wu Yunfei lightly knocked on the heavy sword that had been put down from his back. He paused for a moment, then sneered and said, "The events from two years ago indeed almost killed me. Unfortunately, I managed to escape a calamity."


    Wu Yuanyi said, "Did the He family send someone to assassinate you?" They remembered that their family announced it like this back then. The news of Wu Yunfei''s sudden death caused the entire Black Jade Town to be in a state of unrest. How could they not remember this?


    Wu Yunfei shook his head with a smile. However, he did not tell them the truth. Even if he did, no one would believe him and it would not benefit him in the slightest.


    Wu Yunfei coldly laughed as he shook his head. Was this true?


    When the news of Wu Yunfei''s death came out, the Wu family immediately went all out against the He family. If the news was not true, would the Wu family be willing to pay such a heavy price?


    Wu Ping then asked, "If you didn''t die, then why haven''t you appeared during these two years?"


    "I have a reason why I didn''t show up. However, I believe that everyone will know the truth sooner or later." Wu Yunfei said.


    "Wu Yunfei, then what are you doing here?" Wu Hai said. Now that the time had come, it was already true that he didn''t believe it.


    Wu Yunfei turned to look at Wu Hai. Like a venomous snake, his gaze drilled into Wu Hai''s brain, causing his heart to turn cold.


    "I''m here to see you." Wu Yunfei said. Two years ago, in Qingyuan Town, Wu Yunfei would never forget the behavior of Wu Yunfei and his son for a few spirit beast cores.


    His face was pressed against the cold floor, and his feet were still pressed under him. He was misunderstood by others, and his innocent situation was vividly remembered as he was being shown back to the city.


    Wu Yunfei did not settle this matter two years ago because there was no time at that time. After he was caned, the Family Competition immediately began, and after that, there was a serious injury.


    Wu Yunfei didn''t have time to care about this matter, but he wouldn''t forget that he had said he would return everything twice as much.


    Therefore, when Wu Yunfei heard the news about Wu Hai, he let go of his original plan to avoid the Wu family members. He wanted to find Wu Hai and end this matter.


    Wu Yunfei was indeed a vengeful person. He had followed this iron law in his heart from beginning to end. If someone didn''t offend him, then he wouldn''t offend anyone.


    Wu Yunfei remembered the father and son duo of Wu Long who had forced him to be humiliated. Wu Yunfei also remembered that the Wu family had plotted to kill him. He also remembered the ''black hand'' that was hidden behind the Wu family''s back. It was time to get everything back.


    "You ¡­ What are you looking for me for? " Wu Hai looked at Wu Yunfei, who had an extremely cold gaze, and said with a trembling voice. In Wu Yunfei''s eyes, there was also an ice-cold killing intent. He had roughly guessed everything and could not help but show a frightened expression. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "You know why I''m looking for you." Wu Yun Fei said: "The matter from two years ago, we have not solved it yet. It seems that I am too busy. You can''t have forgotten something, right? "


    "I don''t know what they''re talking about!" Wu Hai pretended to be calm, but his voice was still a little unnatural. Wu Yunfei really did care about what happened two years ago. The time at Qingyuan Town, the matter about the Spirit Beast Cores!


    Although two years had passed, Wu Hai still remembered the look in Wu Yunfei''s eyes at that time. Just like now, it was filled with killing intent.


    Although he wasn''t clear about Wu Yunfei''s current strength, Wu Hai still felt a trace of fear.


    During the Family Competition, Wu Yunfei showed great power, and from then on, Wu Hai was a little worried about Wu Yunfei''s revenge. However, when the news of Wu Yunfei''s death reached him, Wu Hai finally let go of this matter. He had gradually forgotten about this matter, but now, Wu Yunfei was not dead!


    "I don''t want to say too much, just make your move!" Wu Yun said. He had already grasped his heavy sword and slashed at the dead leaves on the ground. He did not look straight at Wu Hai, as if he did not put him in his eyes at all.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    They hadn''t figured out a thing yet, but the matter between Wu Yunfei and Wu Hai had confused them.


    "To collect debt!"

 C78

    "To collect debt!" Wu Yunfei''s voice rang out and a leaf fell between Wu Yunfei and Wu Hai. The atmosphere immediately turned icy cold, and the murderous intent from Wu Yunfei''s body blossomed.


    "Obtaining debt? Wait, Wu Yunfei, can you tell us what''s going on first? " At this moment, Wu Yunfei''s killing intent was obvious. No matter how hard they tried, they could not figure out what kind of hatred existed between Wu Hai and Wu Yunfei that caused Wu Yunfei to have such killing intent.


    Wu Yunfei had already disappeared for two years, and they had not seen him during those two years either. However, they did not know that this was a grudge from two years ago, and only three people knew of the entire process.


    Wu Yunfei said, "When things are settled, I will tell you guys!"


    "Wait, can''t you tell us now?" Wu Yunfei wanted to stop Wu Yunfei. It was not a good thing for them to kill Wu Hai now. If possible, they had better settle the matter peacefully.


    Wu Hai said, "Humph, although I don''t know what you are talking about. But, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, since I am also at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, I do not believe that you can still do anything to me! "


    "I truly admire your shamelessness. It would seem that only your father can compare to you. However, regardless of whether it is you or your father, I must repay whatever you owe me." Wu Yunfei said.


    Wu Hai was no longer willing to speak. He took a step forward, lifted the Xuan Artifact in his hand and shouted, "You are the one who forced me!"


    "Let''s back off!" Yuhan said to Sang Fu and the others as they retreated more than ten meters away at the same time. Although they had some grudges with those people of the Wu family, Wu Yunfei wanted to settle his matters first, so he retreated without interfering with them.


    "Gale Shock!" A flow of energy came out from the Xuan Artifact. It meandered rapidly like a snake, forming a whirlpool and shooting towards Wu Yunfei.


    "Fleeting Blade!" Second Style of Fleeting Time, Army Destroyer Slash! " A huge sword Qi shot up into the sky. In that instant, the two energies clashed. However, Wu Yunfei did not stay still. Instead, he followed the sword Qi and dashed out. He was as fast as lightning, and his figure could not be seen clearly.


    After a burst of contact, Wu Yunfei''s unstoppable onslaught made Wu Hai''s attack crumble instantly, but Wu Yunfei did not stop. He quickly moved the sword tip over and used the sword hilt to smash heavily on Wu Hai''s chest.


    After a few crisp sounds of bones breaking, Wu Hai fell heavily onto the ground with a dull thud. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth and he coughed out a few times continuously along with the blood.


    "Wu Hai!"


    Wu Yuan, Wu Ping, and the others would never have thought that Wu Yunfei would actually be able to defeat Wu Hai, who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, in one move!


    They didn''t know why they had such a large grudge against him. They wanted to take care of it themselves, but it wasn''t as if their clan members were killed so easily. They couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "Big brother Wu Yunfei is so powerful!" Sang Fu said. The people behind him nodded their heads. They didn''t even know how strong Wu Yunfei was since he had shown his true strength along the way.


    Wu Yunfei, who was also at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, was actually able to kill someone of the same level in an instant.


    "He''s more than that!" Yu Ha had seen Wu Yunfei''s true strength before, his bloodline power, the Second Stage Lightning Berserk. Even some of the ordinary fourth stage of the Profound Origin Stage cultivators could not withstand one of his attacks. Especially in that Spiritual World, those strange purple clouds that were unknown were also Wu Yunfei''s powerful trump card. Perhaps that youth Wu Yunfei still had many more secrets that he did not know.


    "Wu Yunfei, first tell us what happened?" At the same time that Wu Yunfei''s strength was shocked, Wu Yuanyi also wanted to know the reason behind the fight.


    "Fine, I''ll tell you." Wu Yunfei held the heavy sword in his hand and still pointed at Wu Hai who was lying on the ground. He glanced at Wu Hai coldly and said, "This happened two years ago."


    "Cough, cough!" Wu Hai coughed out another mouthful of blood. Even though he was extremely unwilling, he was also extremely afraid. He started to regret what he had done two years ago.


    "You should still remember the incident two years ago when we went through the family hunt, right?" Wu Yunfei asked.


    "Family Hunt?" He seemed to have thought of something as he asked, "Was it that time?"


    "That''s right, the hunting experience at that time was originally nothing special. However, there is something that I absolutely cannot forget."


    Wu Yunfei slowly explained what had happened, completely ignoring Wu Hai who was lying on the ground.


    "There''s actually such a thing!" After Wu Yunfei told his story, he couldn''t help but cast a sidelong glance at Wu Hai.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, "I had wanted to come over to take a look after hearing the commotion, but I didn''t expect it to be you again, Wu Yunfei!"


    He saw a few figures move over from a short distance away. Surprisingly, a familiar face appeared in front of Wu Yunfei.


    "Mu Chen!" It''s you again! " Yu Ha said.


    Seeing that Yu Ha and Wu Yunfei''s expressions had become tense, Sang Fen and the other three knew that these four people were definitely not easy to deal with. The five of them stood in unison, facing Mu Chen.


    "Save me! This big brother, save me! " Wu Hai shouted.


    "If you are willing to save me, I will give you my beast imprint as well as the spirit beast cores. I will definitely give you more rewards later on!"


    "Quickly kill Wu Yunfei!"


    Wu Hai was also a shrewd person. It was easy for him to see that the few people who had just arrived seemed to have some sort of enmity with Wu Yunfei. Moreover, they should also be very strong because the moment they appeared, Wu Yunfei also tensed up a little.


    He grabbed onto a lifesaving straw and shouted.


    "Wu Hai, you!" After hearing Wu Hai''s words, Wu Yuanyi let out a shout. The beast seal and the spirit beast cores were obtained by them. Without their permission, Wu Hai would definitely not hand him over to someone else.


    "Shut up! Could it be that all of you are going to stand idly by and watch us die? " Wu Hai shouted weakly.


    "You guys killed Wu Yunfei, so I''ll give you guys everything, okay?" A trace of cold light appeared in Wu Hai''s eyes. He would only obtain true peace if Wu Yunfei died.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten that the tip of Wu Yunfei''s sword was pointed at his chest. He had underestimated Wu Yunfei''s willpower. The moment he shouted ''kill Wu Yunfei'', he had already pronounced his death without a shred of mercy.

 C79

    The heavy sword pierced Wu Hai''s chest. Wu Yunfei didn''t even turn his head back. Wu Hai had once made him feel humiliated, but now, his heart had become as hard as steel. Even though Wu Hai was still a member of the Wu family, Wu Yunfei didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    After Wu Hai died, more than forty beast seals fell into Wu Yunfei''s hands.


    Wu Yunfei really killed Wu Hai, leaving no path for Wu Yunfei to escape. Wu Yuanfei could feel Wu Yunfei''s terrifying aura at this moment. Wu Yunfei''s last move was purposefully not to kill Wu Hai directly, and Wu Yunfei still thought Wu Yunfei would give Wu Hai a chance to live.


    "This guy!" Yu Ha said. He had seen Wu Yunfei kill people before. Wu Yunfei didn''t actually like killing people, but when he decided to do so, he immediately became terrifying. After a few times of interaction, Yu Ha had a profound impression of Wu Yunfei.


    "Very good, there are a total of sixty beast seals. As I said before, we will meet again. Now is the time." Mu Chen didn''t know the relationship between Wu Yunfei and the person he killed. As for the request for help from Wu Hai, it was completely ignored. In his eyes, all of these things belonged to him.


    In the slightly cold Spirit Beast Forest, there were a few corpses lying on the ground. The stench of blood permeated the air, causing one to feel nauseous.


    "I''ll keep your beast imprint. If you don''t want to die, then scram!" Wu Yunfei spoke to Wu Yuanyi. They, who were at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, would also die if they were to fight against Mu Chen.


    As for their beast imprint, Wu Yunfei didn''t intend to return it to them. Besides, since Mu Chen was here and Wu Yunfei had promised to hand it to him, Mu Chen wouldn''t agree. Thus, letting them leave was the best choice.


    "Let''s go!" After all, Wu Yunfei and them were not the same, and it was normal for the beast seal to be stolen. Wu Yunfei had a very serious expression on his face, and from the strength that he had displayed just now, Wu Yunfei would definitely not be an easy opponent to deal with.


    "Make your move!" Wu Yunfei was disdainful to say more. This Mu Chen wanted his beast imprint, spirit beast core, and even his life. Wu Yunfei would naturally not compromise so easily.


    "Yu Ha, block the other three men!" Wu Yunfei had seen Mu Chen''s strength, and Yu Ha and the rest were only at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage. Even if they had some skills, they couldn''t match up to Mu Chen.


    "Hmph, do you really think you''re Mu Chen''s match?" He is the disciple of Old Man Ghost Axe, and your cultivation of the third level of the Profound Origin Stage is not even worth mentioning in front of him! " Li Wen said sarcastically: "Also, you want them, who are at the second level of the Nascent Soul Stage, to block us? What a joke! "


    "He is the disciple of the Ghost Axe Old Man?!" He Ye Yu was shocked.


    It was said that he loved to steal other people''s treasures, and he also liked women. At one time, he had caused quite a commotion in Wu Ling City. His movement technique was ethereal and intangible, and he was at the peak of the Mysterious Master Stage. He was a notorious extrajudicial maniac, and although there were many people in the city with higher cultivation than him, they were still unable to catch him.


    However, it was rumored that he''d recently taken in a disciple, so it looked like this was Mu Chen.


    Previously, Mu Chen had been met with reprisals in the restaurant because his master''s enemy had come knocking at his door. It seemed that Mu Chen wanted to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace to avoid his enemies.


    "Wu Yunfei is only at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. Can he defeat him?" Sang Fu was a little worried. Although Wu Yunfei was also very strong, he was still at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. Facing the Ghost Axe Old Man''s disciple, their chances of winning were very slim. In addition, they also had to face three third level Profound Origin Stage disciples. The situation was very critical.


    "You have to believe Wu Yunfei. That guy hasn''t shown his full strength yet!" Yuhan smiled calmly.


    "Besides, we might not lose. Let me tell you, I am not only a beautiful man. I also have another identity, and this young master is a profound formation master! "


    "You are actually a profound formation master!" Sunny''s face turned slightly red. Looking at this extremely handsome Yuhan, she knew that other than his good looks, he had also talked about many other things along the way. She did not expect him to be a profound formation master.


    "Of course, this young master''s ability will surprise all of you!" The moment he finished speaking, a faint halo of light began to float around him. This was a profound formation!


    "You are really a Xuan array master!" Zhen Hui asked in surprise. At this moment, they could clearly feel that their power had increased, and their bodies were brimming with power.


    The marvel of this profound formation was that profound formation masters could use the energy within the profound formation at will, allowing their own side to gain benefits, and also have an impact on their enemies.


    "When did you set up the profound formation?" Just now, everyone''s eyes were on Wu Yunfei and none of them noticed Yu Ha. They never expected that he had actually already set up the profound formation.


    It turned out that the moment Mu Chen had appeared, Yu Ha had already started setting up the profound formation. The profound formation''s layout required time and even Yu Ha understood the form. If they were to set up the profound formation in front of the enemy, it would undoubtedly be difficult. So he had quietly arranged the profound formation when no one was paying attention.


    "Profound formation? Hmph, do you think you can stop us just like that? " Mu Chen sniggered. In his eyes, a mere profound formation was nothing.


    "There are a total of sixty beast seals and some spirit beast cores. It seems that our harvest this time is quite good!" Although Li Wen was a little surprised by the set up of the profound formation, a cold light flashed in his eyes and it immediately became gloomy.


    Mu Chen''s spirit soul rose, a spirit soul that could transform into any form at will. At this moment, it turned into a ferocious tiger that howled in all directions.


    Wu Yunfei also summoned his pagoda''s spirit soul. Since his spirit soul was invisible, the others could not see it. Thus, the two''s auras grew in strength.


    "Gentle Sword of Water." The water element was gentle and gentle, yet the water vapor that surrounded Mu Chen''s body was extremely fierce. The soil beneath Mu Chen''s feet shattered as his toes flew off the ground and pounced towards Wu Yunfei.


    The speed of the sword force and the ferocity of the sword force seemed to be on the verge of destroying Wu Yunfei in one blow.


    "Fleeting Rainbow Sword!"


    Wu Yunfei was not that easy to compromise. After the enhancement of Yu Ha profound formation and the enhancement of his own spirit, Wu Yunfei also released a swift attack, not avoiding it in the slightest.


    The sword lights were flashy as they collided with each other. The air around them was blasted and swept away by the shockwaves.


    While Wu Yunfei and his companion were battling, Yu Ha and Li Wen were also facing each other. Each of them summoned their own spirit souls.


    "You will pay a heavy price for underestimating me!" He hated being looked down upon by others. While others despised him, he could also increase his strength to the limit, and right now, his aura was approaching that of Li Wen''s group, who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage.

 C80

    "Break for me!" Eight rays of white light blossomed from Mu Chen''s sword. Powerful energies surged forth from all directions. Mu Chen didn''t gain any power from a direct attack, but instead circulated his powers like water as he attacked Wu Yunfei from all directions.


    "You want to surround me?" Wu Yunfei said calmly. At this moment, Wu Yunfei felt that he was facing a berserk wolf in the middle of a vast ocean. It was incomparably violent.


    He took a sidestep after that attack and his lower leg immediately released an extremely powerful force, causing his body to emit whistling sounds. The incomparably tyrannical Qi caused Wu Yunfei''s blue clothes to swell up.


    "Army Destroyer Slash!" Wu Yunfei had long since mastered one of the three moves, and was extremely familiar with the old Daoist. A sharp and unrestrained sword qi swept out, and Wu Yunfei tried to break through the encirclement and attack from all four directions.


    "Hmph, you want to escape?" Mu Chen quickly dodged to the side, simultaneously sending out an earth-shattering aura towards the ancient sword.


    However, he had still underestimated Wu Yunfei''s strength. A loud explosion resounded as a strong vibration came from the sword and Mu Chen''s body shuddered. Wu Yunfei was in the same situation as him. Mu Chen''s powerful strike had affected him as well.


    However, Wu Yunfei''s violent energy did not rise up, but turned the energy that surrounded him into nothingness.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!"


    After the heavy sword was knocked away, Wu Yunfei took advantage of the momentum and pulled his sword back. A tyrannical power gushed out from his left fist, and the powerful wind created by the Six Paths of the Mountain Splitting Fist was like the whistle of an eagle.


    Mu Chen also sent out a heavy punch, which collided with the other fist and exploded into an explosion. The two of them retreated once again.


    In the beginning, both of them knew that the other person had extremely strong power, so they both used the simplest of collisions, using brute force to collide with each other. It depended on who could injure the other person.


    "Your power is indeed very tyrannical, but it can be very soft. The power I possess is not only tyrannical!" With that, the power of water on Mu Chen''s body began to surge crazily, rapidly forming a sturdy fortress around Mu Chen. His exquisite ancient sword also had a light blue aura attached to it.


    "I''m sorry, I was just warming up a moment ago!" Wu Yunfei had an ice-cold expression on his face, and his aura had increased by a few points.


    "Bloodline Berserk?" Mu Chen mocked him with a smile, "No matter how tyrannical your power is, it won''t be able to break through my power of water!"


    Wu Yunfei had activated the berserk power of his bloodline, and there were traces of thunder energy surrounding him. After the body tempering process of the hidden thunder last time, the power of his bloodline had become even more fluid.


    The two of them didn''t move. The aura around them was fluctuating crazily, causing people to feel pressured.


    "Those two are so powerful!" The battle between Wu Yunfei and Mu Chen was completely different from the battle between the two of them. It made them feel that the two of them didn''t possess the power of third or fourth level Profound Origin Stage cultivators.


    "You still have the mood to care about them?" Li Wen laughed sinisterly, "Go to hell!"


    "Do you think this young master has nothing to eat?!" Yu Ha was unwilling to accept this. The flame power around his body had become even more intense. The violent aura gushing out of his body blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    "You dare to be arrogant inside my profound formation?"


    Indeed, after Li Wen, who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, unleashed his powerful attack, Yu Zha and Si Wen did not move an inch. There was even a trace of complacency on his face.


    When profound formation masters fought in the profound formation, it did indeed increase their strength by quite a bit. This was also the reason why most profound formation masters could easily fight those of a higher rank.


    "You won''t be pleased for long! "Watch my sword!" Li Wen swung out his long sword once again.


    Sang Fu and his sister, as well as Zhen Hui and He Yeyu were working together to deal with the remaining two third level cultivators. As companions of Mu Chen, they weren''t too weak.


    However, after the four of them had been strengthened by Yu Ha''s profound formation, their strength had increased quite a bit. Adding on that they weren''t really weak, these two men at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage were showing signs of being defeated.


    "Damn it!" Four people at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage were able to force them to such a state. Could this really be the reason behind Yu Ha''s profound formation?


    "You guys hurry up and finish it, it''s going to be difficult for us here!" The two of them said to Mu Chen and Li Wen.


    "You are also trash, just a few people at the second level of the Nascent Profound Realm!" Wait until I kill this profound formation master, then I''ll come and help you guys! " Li Wen shouted.


    "If you can''t even beat someone at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, then aren''t you trash?" Yu Ha laughed lightly. The Xuan Artifact in his hand turned into a disk, spinning rapidly and being extremely sharp.


    On Wu Yunfei''s side, they were already in a crazed state, completely ignoring their own situation.


    "Damn it, although my sword qi is fierce, it can''t break through the opponent''s defense!" Not only that, but Mu Chen was swinging his long sword with the power of water, making Wu Yunfei feel as though he was suffocating.


    "No, I keep feeling like I''m fighting with him in the water!" It was this feeling, the feeling of craziness and the impenetrable elegance of the ancient sword sweeping through the surroundings without holding back. Wu Yunfei who was in berserk mode felt suffocated, as if he was completely immersed in the ocean.


    Mu Chen''s Water Soul was truly powerful. The power of the water made Wu Yunfei unable to exert his full strength. It was like punching cotton. It couldn''t even touch Mu Chen, yet Mu Chen''s sword energy was as sharp as ever. Wu Yunfei had a hard time dealing with it.


    "Water is hard, but it can be very soft. If I can find the place where the power of water is strong, I might be able to break through!" Wu Yunfei analyzed calmly. If he continued to waste time like this, Wu Yunfei would definitely be defeated.


    After Mu Chen had interacted with Wu Yunfei for the first time, he knew the characteristics of Wu Yunfei''s attacks. Wu Yunfei''s specialty was violent and violent, forcefully suppressing Wu Yunfei with explosive force. Thus, Mu Chen''s greatest pride was that these items were useless to him.


    Mu Chen, who had already experienced Wu Yunfei''s strength, didn''t dare to be careless. When Wu Yunfei''s Xuan Energy was almost depleted, another heavy blow would be enough to kill him.


    Wu Yunfei''s sword Qi was like a rainbow. His entire body was covered by an extremely strong energy barrier after his bloodline went berserk. As he did not have any target to release, his aura became even more berserk.


    "There will always be a breakthrough!" Wu Yunfei was searching for the violent support point of Mu Chen''s gentle strength. His pagoda''s spirit was trembling intensely and Wu Yunfei''s spirit energy was circulating at full speed.


    "Hmph, you won''t be able to defeat me!" Mu Chen said. The coldness on the ancient sword grew even stronger, as though it wanted to swallow Wu Yunfei whole.


    "Not good, Wu Yunfei is at a disadvantage!" Yu Ha was very clear that their main target would be Wu Yunfei. If Wu Yunfei was defeated, then they would most likely lose their lives.


    "I found it!" Not long after, a sharp glint flashed across Wu Yunfei''s eyes as he shot an extremely sharp gaze at Mu Chen.

 C81

    Shui Rou was light while Shui Gang was heavy. Although the change in water potential was unpredictable, as long as it was water, there would always be a current. Whether it was still water or surging water, there would always be a current. It was actually very easy to know how powerful the water was. That was to head towards the current, which was to say, the opposite direction of the current!


    Whatever the nature of the water, when it flows in his opposite direction, it feels his strength.


    "I''ve finally found his direction!"


    Wu Yunfei''s heavy sword was slowly pulled back. He was not anxious at all. The power that burst out from his body traveled to his arm and spread to his heavy sword, causing the heavy sword to be accompanied by a faint lightning glow.


    The moment his sword opened his eyes, his body shook as he quickly moved forward. The force behind the sword was like a violent wave, growing increasingly violent.


    "Instantaneous Steps!" Wu Yunfei moved to the left side of Mu Chen in a flash, his tiger-like eyes staring at nothing.


    "Hmm? Are you courting death? " Mu Chen saw that Wu Yunfei had coincidentally arrived at the place where his sword energy was the most ferocious and also the place where his water energy was the strongest. If Mu Chen gathered all of his power, Wu Yunfei might be smashed into smithereens!


    "Hmph, since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!" "Wave Wheel Slash!" Another extremely fierce stream of sword Qi rushed away quickly along with the water power of Kuang Ba.


    "The end of the stream is also the place with the greatest and fiercest power of water. Seems like it''s right!"


    Wu Yunfei wanted to search for Mu Chen''s strongest point, the place where the gentle power of water was most intense. He wanted to use a powerful attack to push back the force from the bottom of the water.


    This was actually a crazy move! The power of water was unrestrained and unrestrained. With Mu Chen''s formidable attack power, if Wu Yunfei wanted to break through from here, then he himself would also be under great pressure.


    However, Wu Yunfei had never been afraid of collisions! Wu Yunfei needed this kind of collision because the forces of impact were mutual. If he suffered this kind of damage, then Mu Chen would also suffer the same kind of damage!


    Cultivators like Mu Chen normally would put themselves in such a state to avoid clashing head-on with their enemies, making it so that their enemies would be able to fight them as if they were underwater!


    And Wu Yunfei wouldn''t give him the chance to do that!


    The moment the two attacks converged, they produced extremely strong vibrations and loud sounds, causing the surrounding people to feel as if their eardrums were going to buzz.


    An extremely powerful energy burst out from the center of the gathering and sent Wu Yunfei and Mu Chen''s bodies flying!


    At the same time, the gentle energy of water surrounding Mu Chen completely shattered, disappearing without a trace! The two huge energies cleverly clashed against each other, causing the gentle power of water to be forcefully disintegrated.


    At that moment, there was only one thought running through Mu Chen''s mind. This was impossible!


    Even if there were people who were ten times stronger than him, they would at most be able to defeat him.


    The biggest reliance of a water spirit warrior! Although it did not look that powerful, all the warriors with water spirits would feel proud! The water spirit itself was an extremely powerful spirit soul!


    After being shattered, he could only think that it was impossible for Wu Yunfei to break through the shield formed by his gentle power. It must have been a coincidence, unless it was someone much stronger than him, someone who was at least in the middle levels of the Mysterious Spirit Realm!


    The two of them were blasted by an extremely powerful blast and were sent flying dozens of feet away. They both spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    Wu Yunfei was still as crazy as before. He had been like this several times before, swapping wounds for injuries. As long as the form was advantageous to him, he would have the opportunity to fight without hesitation. Wu Yunfei was as crazy as a wolf, even if he was injured, he would catch his prey.


    This massive commotion even affected the battle on Yu Ha''s side. The several people all retreated a dozen steps before stopping. When they saw the two of them, they all had the same thought in their hearts ¨C they were all freaks!


    They had actually achieved such a state of combat, which made them recall that they were still participating in the Green Forest Profound Palace''s selection! The strength that Wu Yunfei and Mu Chen displayed definitely ranked among the top few in this selection! And here they met! At this rate, one of the two would definitely fall!


    It was only at this time that the crowd finally realized the strength of Wu Yunfei, who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, was something that even a person at the fifth level of the Profound Origin Stage would not dare to underestimate. Furthermore, Mu Chen was exceptionally strong, and an ordinary person at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage would definitely not be his match.


    The two of them were injured after a round of combat!


    The aura from the explosion caused the leaves to scatter in all directions. The thick layer of leaves beneath their feet had already been cleared, and many of them were still falling down from the sky. The sound of heavy breathing could be heard.


    No one had expected that the fight wasn''t that fierce and at most, it was only a stalemate. However, after Wu Yunfei''s strange move, the situation instantly exploded.


    Both of them were injured at the same time, and their auras were sluggish.


    The heavy sword was stabbed deeply into the ground as Wu Yunfei slowly stood up. His face was slightly pale, but there was a trace of a smile on it. Because the current situation was exactly the result he wanted.


    Mu Chen was also using his ancient sword to support himself as he stood up. When he saw the smile on Wu Yunfei''s face, it was as though Wu Yunfei had won. This is definitely not something he can do! "


    "It seems that the Water Spirit you rely on has a weakness after all. You''re nothing after breaking the barrier of the Water Spirit''s power!" Wu Yunfei said.


    Mu Chen said, "Impossible, you must have used some despicable method!"


    "Despicable methods?" Wu Yunfei didn''t want to explain how he had seen through his weakness, because he hadn''t won yet.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you can beat me like this! My master is Old Man Ghost Axe! "


    "Soul Breaking Sword!" Wu Yunfei gathered his power. The dark yellow heavy sword trembled and emitted a strong light.


    "Astral Soul Slash!" Mu Chen had also used Old Man Ghost Axe''s ultimate technique. Violent energy surged once more as the sound of wind breaking filled the air.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Another loud sound rang out, and after the white light faded, both of their bodies became motionless, followed by the sound of ticking.


    "Impossible!" I can''t lose! " This voice belonged to Mu Chen. At this moment, a bloody hole had appeared in his body. Although it didn''t pierce any vital points, the situation was already extremely dangerous. Blood gushed out from the wound.


    Wu Yunfei didn''t look too good either, but the black jade in front of his chest could provide rich spiritual energy at any time. Plus, he immediately took a healing pill, so the situation was pretty good.


    "I told you, you are nothing after the Water Spirit Soul!" Wu Yunfei''s eyes were extremely cold and filled with ice-cold killing intent. He said, "When you want to get my attention, I don''t plan on letting you go. The reason why you will lose is not because of your strength, but because you are too conceited!"


    "Don''t tell me you want to kill me! Don''t forget, I am the disciple of the Old Man Ghost Axe! " Mu Chen sensed Wu Yunfei''s killing intent and ignored his words. Instead, he was worried that Wu Yunfei would really kill him, so he hastily spoke up.


    "Why shouldn''t I kill you?!" Wu Yunfei was unwilling to say another word as he raised his sword.


    "Wait, you can''t kill him!" A figure suddenly appeared, like a ghost. It was unknown when, but the figure was wearing the clothes of the green forest.

 C82

    "Wait, you can''t kill him!" A figure suddenly appeared, like a ghost. It was unknown when, but the figure was wearing the clothes of the green forest.


    "Elder Lin Yi!"


    The figure that appeared was Elder Lin Yi. He wore a blue robe, had a twinkling Green Forest Badge, and a suffocating pressure was emitted from Elder Lin Yi''s body.


    "Why can''t I kill him?" Wu Yunfei spoke in a low voice. There was no such rule in the Green Forest Profound Palace. Mu Chen could kill someone else, but the others could not kill him. What kind of logic was this?


    "This is not something you should ask!" Elder Lin Yi did not have the slightest bit of gentleness on his face. He was extremely stiff as he rudely yelled at Wu Yunfei.


    "Could it be that only he can kill, while others can''t?" Wu Yunfei sneered but still said those words.


    "I told you to scram! Did you hear that! "


    "How can there be an elder like you in the Azure Forest!?" It''s one thing to not allow others to defend themselves, but you actually refused to give a single explanation! " The one who said it was Yu Ha, this fellow''s temper was not good at all. Seeing Elder Lin Yi treat them like this, he felt extremely discontented in his heart.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t leave, then you''ll never be able to enter the Azure Forest!" Elder Lin Yi threatened.


    "You!" Yuhan wanted to say something. Wu Yunfei stopped him and shook his head, signaling him not to speak any further. It was obvious that Elder Mu Chen and Lin Yi had decided to protect him.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Yun replied as he turned around and carried his heavy sword on his back, walking past Elder Lin Yi.


    "Hmph, ignorant child!" Elder Lin Yi did not spare Wu Yunfei a glance.


    Yu Ha and the others did not care too much and followed Wu Yunfei''s footsteps. The sudden situation was indeed strange and wondrous to them.


    After Wu Yunfei and his men left, Mu Chen looked at Wu Yunfei with an extremely vicious expression as he spoke, "I will definitely take revenge!"


    Elder Lin Yi said, "I''ll help you heal your wounds first!"


    After Mu Chen sat down, Elder Lin Yi helped him heal. He asked, "Is your master still in Dark Spirit City?"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    There was only half of the time left until the beast imprint collection was over. Wu Yunfei and the rest had already obtained more than 400 beast imprints. As long as they acquired another 100 beast imprints, their entire team would be able to obtain more than 100 beast imprints.


    "That Elder Lin Yi from before is too despicable! Do you think this Mu Chen is related to him? " After walking all the way, Yu Ha was still complaining non-stop.


    "I say, Yuhan, can you please stop mentioning this matter? You have already said it more than eight hundred times! " The one who spoke was He Ye Yu. He Ye Yu was a very cheerful person, and after getting along with him for a short while, he had already completely become part of their group.


    He also had a lot of words to say, but this guy easily got into a fight with Yu Ha, causing him to continuously quarrel with him along the way.


    "I''ve also said it more than 800 times, don''t call me Yuhan! Call me Young Master Yu! If you call me Yu Ha again, I''ll kill you! " When Yuhan heard someone call him Yuhan, he immediately roared.


    "Hey, stop arguing, are you two annoying?" All the way there, she said, annoyed by the two.


    Wu Yunfei didn''t say anything, but he had thought about Yu Ha''s dilemma before. Mu Chen was just one of the many chosen ones, so Elder Lin Yi didn''t have any reason to protect him. After all, it was the rule.


    Moreover, if it was due to Mu Chen''s high talent or strength, it could be seen that Wu Yunfei was much stronger than him in this battle. However, Elder Lin Yi did not even spare a glance for Wu Yunfei.


    "Yuhan, do we have more than 450 beast seals now?" Wu Yunfei suddenly asked.


    "Eh, that''s right!" "What''s wrong?" Both the beast imprint and spirit beast cores were on Yu Ha. Seeing so many beast imprints as well as spirit beast cores, Yu Ha kept yelling that he would be taking them for safekeeping. Wu Yunfei didn''t say anything and gave them to him.


    As for the four of them, Wu Yunfei originally came with them only because he wanted to find Wu Hai. But after all, they had fought together, so forming a team did not have much of an impact.


    During this period of time, they had been robbed, but in the end, they had been robbed, so they decided to not look for anyone else. There would definitely be people looking for them.


    "Since the time is not over yet, we''d better collect a few more beast seals. Look, these beast seals have a similar characteristic as spirit beast cores. Although they don''t contain some of the properties of spirit beast cores, they contain the same kind of energy as spirit beast cores."


    "Spirit beast cores can be used to cultivate and raise one''s cultivation. In other words, we can also obtain energy from the beast seal to increase our strength. You should remember what Elder Green Forest said before the selection began, right?" It''s good for us to have a little beast imprint on your phone! "


    Hearing Wu Yunfei''s analysis, everyone felt that it made a lot of sense and agreed with him. They didn''t want to collect enough beast seals to sprint to their destination.


    After they had killed a Level 6 Abyss Bear, a beautiful woman in a red robe appeared in front of Wu Yunfei and the others. There were seven or eight young men and women following by her side.


    "Leave behind your beast imprints and spirit beast cores!" I can spare your lives! " The lady in red said.


    Her hair was tied up in a bun, her waist-length hair was as white as snow, her facial features were exquisite, her skin was white as jade and could be easily broken through. Her red clothes swayed in the wind, and although her figure wasn''t tall, she stood out quite a bit from the other boys and girls.


    "It''s her?" Wu Yunfei had seen her once, two days ago, at the staircase of a restaurant. That burning red clothed woman, he could still feel that he had seen her somewhere before.


    However, upon closer inspection, Wu Yunfei could tell that he had never seen such a thing before, but who was this person?


    "What are you all waiting for? Hand over the beast print! " The woman in red said.


    "Leave it to you?" What a joke, we have already collected them all for so long, and are almost done for now. If we were to hand them over to you all, wouldn''t our efforts be in vain? " Yu Ha said. Having seen so many robberies, Yu Ha was now very calm.


    The cultivation level of the red-clothed female in front of him was only around the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. The person beside him was also at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, while the others were all around the third level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    It could be said that their team was very powerful. It was the strongest team Wu Yunfei had ever met.


    "If Miss Mo says so, then so be it. Don''t talk so much nonsense. Do you want to die?" The fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage cultivator beside the woman in red said.


    "Miss Mo!" Sang Fu was a little surprised, "Are you the second lady of the Mo family?"

 C83

    "Mo Clan''s Second Miss?" Wu Yunfei always felt that it was a little familiar, but he still couldn''t recall who it was. But now, if they wanted to rob his things, regardless of who it was, they would not be able to take it away from him.


    "Now leave behind the beast imprint in time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Although this young girl was beautiful, she was extremely cold. There was a trace of arrogance in her eyes.


    Wu Yunfei felt more and more that he had seen this person before.


    "Mo Jiao, we have no enmity with you, why are you targeting us?" Sang Fu was finally certain that this person was a woman called Mo Jiao.


    How could he give something he had worked so hard for to someone else? He Ye Yu said, "Don''t push it too far!"


    "Sang Fu, who''s Mo Jiao?" Wu Yunfei turned around and asked.


    "Mo Clan of Wu Ling City, Second Miss." She continued.


    "So it''s the Mo Clan''s daughter, no wonder she''s so arrogant." Yu Ha said. His eyes were filled with disdain as he said, "So what if you are the second young miss of the Mo Clan? You want to snatch the beast seal from our hands? Don''t even think about it."


    "The Mo Clan is one of the few great clans of the Wu Ling City, and this Mo Jiao is one of the Mo Clan''s two thousand gold coins. She already possesses extraordinary strength." Zhen Hui said.


    "Our Zhen Clan is a small clan in the same region as them. I should be clear about how strong the Mo Clan is."


    Just as Zhen Hui was speaking, a stream of sword Qi pierced through the wind and headed straight towards Wu Yunfei and the others. Fortunately, they were quite agile and managed to dodge the attack.


    "Do you take my words to be unheard?" Mo Jiao''s voice turned ice-cold. These people actually dared to defy her words. She couldn''t help but be furious in her heart.


    "Mo Jiao, there''s no need to say so much. Just kill them all." The person who spoke was the person who swung the sword just now. He was slightly thin, had thick lips, and his voice sounded a bit old.


    "Dong Fangsi!" You don''t need to care about my matters! " From the looks of it, the two of them were not on good terms with each other.


    "Mo Jiao, I''m here to look after you for your sister. Your matters are my matters. There''s no need for you to do anything here. I''ll just kill them all." Dong Fang Si said.


    Dong Fangsi took a step forward and said with a cold smile, "I gave you a chance to not want it. Then hand your lives over!"


    He simply did not spare a glance at these people who were at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage; at most, they were at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. He seemed to be displeased with the way Mo Jiao spoke to him, so he wanted to vent his anger on these trash who were in his eyes.


    "Scram, who do you think you are?" Wu Yunfei waved his hand and a violent Mountain Splitting Fist shot out from his palm. Dong Fang Si, who was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, was sent flying. He coughed out a mouthful of blood as he looked at Wu Yunfei in shock.


    "You reckless fool!" Wu Yunfei spat out a few simple words, as his steps began to recede.


    Dong Fangsi''s face was ashen. Someone at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage? He had used almost all of his strength in that previous punch, yet he was still sent flying from a punch from someone at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage!


    Dong Fangsi wasn''t the only one who was shocked. Even more shocking was the red-clothed girl and the others. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. The scene just now was like a ghost, without any fancy movements. A simple punch could determine the outcome.


    And the one who won was not Dong Fangsi who was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, but Wu Yunfei who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage!


    In that short moment, what had Wu Yunfei done? Dong Fangsi, who originally had victory in his grasp, was actually beaten to the ground in a baffling manner.


    Even Yu Ha and the others who were familiar with Wu Yunfei were filled with surprise. This fellow was always able to make people shocked. Even when facing someone with a higher cultivation level than them, he was still so domineering.


    "How did you do it?" Mo Jiao said. She was obviously shocked by Wu Yunfei''s punch just now.


    "Don''t think that just because he has some ability that he doesn''t put others in his eyes. If he had been a bit more cautious just now, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state." Wu Yunfei said indifferently. The power of his Mountain Splitting Fist was not ordinary. It looked like a simple punch, but it contained an extremely strong power. Once he practiced it to the seventh layer, the power would be able to split the mountain.


    "Third level of the Profound Origin Stage, no matter how strong he is, he won''t be that strong!" Mo Jiao said, "Dong Fangsi is a piece of trash!"


    "Why are you so conceited and not do anything yourself?" But to let him make the first move? Are you such a cripple yourself? " Wu Yunfei was not polite. Towards this young girl who did not put anyone in her eyes, no matter how beautiful she was, he would not have a good impression of her.


    "Blue Corrosion Rain!" Mo Jiao''s face was filled with anger. It seemed like Wu Yunfei had angered her quite a bit. She immediately made a move and no longer spoke nonsense.


    "Damn, what Xuan Skill is that!" Yu Ha and the rest retreated in panic. Something like rain fell from the black cloud in the sky, melting the leaves on the ground.


    "Verdant Roc Slash!" The red-clothed trash was like a fairy from the nine heavens. They were extremely gorgeous, but their flesh was tough and their sword Qi was extremely swift. They directly pounced at Wu Yunfei.


    Wu Yunfei took a quick step, slashing out the Destruction Army and clashing with a loud bang.


    "Hmph, so that''s how it is. I know who you are now. No wonder I felt that you''re a bit familiar." Wu Yunfei coldly snorted. His simple technique easily dissolved Mo Jiao''s gorgeous sword move.


    "Fleeting Blade!" The Fleeting Sword Art that he had tempered a thousand times was already at the acme of perfection. Wu Yunfei could even feel the state of mind that his father used in the past when he was using the Fleeting Sword Art.


    Mo Jiao was also at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. She knew that her strength could be considered to be very strong among those of the same level, but he felt that he would not be able to benefit from Wu Yunfei.


    He even felt that Wu Yunfei did not seriously fight her, could it be that he was playing with her? Her pretty face couldn''t help but turn green, and she immediately released her Blue Corrosion Rain spirit ability.


    However, Wu Yunfei seemed to have already seen through all of this. He instantly jumped up and arrived beside Mo Jiao at an extremely fast speed.


    "Soft Cloud Palm!" A strong palm force erupted from Wu Yunfei''s palm, catching Mo Jiao off guard.


    Mo Jiao, who fell to the ground, was locked up by Wu Yunfei''s hands. Her eyes revealed a trace of coldness, but the corner of her mouth had a trace of disdain.


    "Let me go! Bastard! I will make you die a miserable death! " Mo Jiao was suddenly pressed down. Her hands struggled as she spoke. However, her face became extremely hot. She was actually being suppressed by someone she wanted to rob. This made her feel like she was going crazy.


    Everyone present was stunned. Wu Yunfei''s actions exceeded everyone''s expectations. Mo Clan''s Second Miss was actually pressed down to the ground by Wu Yunfei! This was even more shocking than killing her.

 C84

    "What the hell are you doing!? Bastard, let go of me! "


    The surrounding air seemed to have frozen. The Mo Clan''s Second Young Miss had been pushed to the ground. How shocking was this, especially the few people who came with Mo Jiao, their faces were ashen.


    "Same arrogance. Let me ask you, is Mo Qian your sister?" Wu Yunfei asked without loosening his grip. His eyes were downcast.


    "Mo Qian is my sister. If you treat me like this, you will definitely die a horrible death!" After all, she was being humiliated by a stranger. Moreover, this person was the one that he wanted to rob!


    Everything happened so quickly, the difference in strength between the two teams suddenly flipped over. First, it was the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage martial artist that was sent flying by Wu Yunfei''s fist, and then it was the leader of the two teams who was directly suppressed by Wu Yunfei on the ground.


    "So it''s like that!" Wu Yun said: "Since you want to rob me, then you have to be prepared to get robbed by me!"


    Wu Yunfei took out all of the beast seals on Mo Jiao''s body and said, "I''ll leave you the spirit beast cores. Since I''ve known your sister before, I''ll spare your life!"


    Wu Yunfei still remembered that two years ago, he had met Mo Jiao''s elder sister, Mo Qian, in the Sky Python. Although Mo Qian didn''t like him, she had helped him and fought together with him.


    "Mo Qian is a person on the Qinglin Hall''s'' Strong Ranking ''. If you treat her sister like this, she will definitely not let you off if you enter the Qinglin!" A third level of the Profound Origin Stage cultivator that came with Mo Jiao said.


    Just as Wu Yunfei was about to take away all their beast seals, a thousand beast seals! The key point was that they were here to snatch the beast imprint, but they were actually snatched back. He could only reveal Mo Jiao''s background. How many people knew Mo Qian and weren''t afraid of her?


    "You pieces of trash actually have the nerve to talk?" Wu Yunfei sneered, "From the moment I made my move, you guys didn''t even move an inch. You guys actually dared to threaten me?"


    "Moreover, the Mo Qian you were talking about has nothing to do with me. Of course, it can be said that she has something to do with me. If I didn''t know her before, then you would have already become a corpse."


    Wu Yunfei released Mo Jiao and stood where he was. The strong aura on his body didn''t disappear and was clearly fluctuating.


    Weng! *


    A streak of cold light flew past. Wu Yunfei twisted his body and easily dodged the sword light. One of his hands grabbed the hilt of the sword.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Wu Yunfei released his killing intent. That sword light also contained an extremely strong killing intent. If Wu Yunfei wasn''t quick to react, then that sword would have pierced through his body.


    "Let me go! I will kill you! " Mo Jiao was extremely excited.


    "Are you still that arrogant? I''ve said that I won''t kill you. If you still don''t know what''s good for you, I won''t mind if my sword gets infected by a little more blood. "


    Wu Yunfei released his hand, and without looking back, he said, "I think you all should hurry up. If you don''t hurry up and collect the beast imprint, then it will be time. My name is Wu Yunfei, and if you want to cause me trouble in the future, you are welcome to do so anytime. "


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Yunfei, among all the people they knew, was not one of those people. In the Wu Ling City, there were only a few people at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, unless they were from some small town.


    Mo Jiao''s scream resounded throughout the forest. She must kill Wu Yunfei to vent her anger. Once again, she brought those few people to snatch the beast imprint. Now, it was too late to hunt for spirit beasts.


    Wu Yunfei, you were so cool just now! I didn''t expect that you would actually, treat beauties ¡­ "Haha!" Yu Ha''s laughter rang out. It was obvious that he admired Wu Yunfei''s earlier actions from the bottom of his heart.


    "Eh, that''s nothing, right?" Wu Yunfei didn''t like arrogant people like this one. Towards this kind of arrogant person, he didn''t even need to kill her. If he were to defeat her in terms of strength, it would be the best counterattack.


    "Nothing, you''re treating me like this ¡­" "Then what, you''re still saying it''s nothing?" Yu Ha said.


    Wu Yunfei also felt baffled. Was this really nothing?


    Wu Yunfei rolled his eyes at the crowd. This guy actually acted like nothing happened after crushing another girl under his body. It was indeed the same as his strength; he was really strong.


    After this counter-attack, Wu Yunfei and his men had acquired a total of more than 1400 beast seals. They had already completed their mission and had distributed more than 200 of them equally.


    Thus, they felt much more relaxed after this. After a period of time, it was finally nearing the end and the sun was about to set.


    "Alright, you can go now." Wu Yunfei said.


    When Wu Yunfei and the rest arrived at the finish line, a figure astonished Wu Yunfei and the rest. That figure was Mu Chen, who had been defeated by Wu Yunfei earlier!


    "It''s you?!" Yu Ha spoke first, "Why are you here?"


    It was impossible for Wu Yunfei and the rest to not have doubts because Mu Chen had already been injured by Wu Yunfei earlier. Furthermore, the beast imprint on his body had also been snatched away by Wu Yunfei and company.


    At that time, even if Mu Chen had been saved by Elder Lin Yi, they shouldn''t have been faster than Wu Yunfei.


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, a sinister light flashed in Mu Chen''s eyes. "All of you, remember this. I will definitely return it several fold!"


    Elder Lin Yi, who was standing beside Mu Chen, had an extremely deep expression. No one could see what he was doing as a chilling aura emanated from his body.


    Aside from Mu Chen and the others, many others had already arrived. This was the middle part of the Spirit Beast Forest, which was the final destination of their first trial, the starting point of their second trial.


    Not long after Wu Yunfei and his group arrived, just as it was about time, Wu Yunfei also discovered a few familiar figures. Wu Yuan, Wu Ping, and another member of the Wu family.


    Soon after, a red clothed figure rushed over at the last moment. It was Mo Jiao.


    There wasn''t a single person left on his side. She was able to collect enough beast seals within such a short period of time before rushing over. It seemed like she sacrificed several other people to allow Mo Jiao to complete the mission herself.


    The group of people who had arrived at the designated location began to announce the final result as Elder Lin Yi moved to another location.


    There were only 800 people who completed the beast imprint mission.


    "The mission for the second stage is an extremely harsh test for you because you are going to face the seniors from the previous batch. It will be a confrontation between the new and the old. "

 C85

    "You will meet the seniors from the previous batch in the Spirit Beast Forest. However, don''t worry. They are the students with the worst results in the Azure Forest."


    "They will also face elimination because from this year onwards, the top 50 with the worst results will be selected out. However, they still have one more chance, and that is you!"


    "They will be in this forest, insisting on the same mission as you. If they can''t complete the mission then they will be eliminated!"


    "We''re still collecting a hundred beast seals. However, it''s not a matter of time this time. Instead, according to the order in which we arrived, we''ll select the first five hundred people to enter!"


    In such a cruel environment, it would be extremely difficult to have 500 people remaining. There were a total of 900 people, and about half of them would be eliminated.


    "There are actually older students participating!" Wu Yunfei said. Such a brutal election, even if one entered the Azure Forest Academy, it would still be the same. If one didn''t work hard in cultivation, if the result was bad, it would still be possible for one to be expelled from the Azure Forest Academy, because the Azure Forest Academy didn''t need trash.


    "Even if the older students have the 50 people with the worst results, you still can''t look down on them. After all, they have cultivated in the Azure Forest for over a year!"


    In the time it took to train for one year in the Green Forest Profound Palace, even if the results were not good, there would still be a certain level of fighting prowess. A year in the Green Forest would not be a waste of time.


    After Elder Lin Yi announced the rules, he said: "Hand over your beast imprints! After you win, I will return all the beast seals back to you. "


    "Of course, only when you become true Azure Forest Academy students will the Beast Seal be given to you. If you don''t pass, then the Beast Seal will naturally not be given to him."


    The final election was about to begin, and as long as they passed this final competition to obtain the top 500, then they would become true Azure Forest Academy students. This was a very honorable thing.


    Everyone was still very excited. There was a very high chance that there would be five hundred people selected from the nine hundred of them, and after going through layers of screening, everyone was already at this stage. Many of them were very nervous and didn''t want to fail at the last moment.


    "Let''s go together this time." Wu Yunfei said. They got along quite well, at least they were not bad people, and could be considered to have fought together.


    "Good, Wu Yunfei, you''re too good!" Sunny laughed, revealing her beautiful white teeth.


    Sang Fu and the others were even more happy. Wu Yunfei treated them as his friends, so he invited them to complete the mission together. Together, they fought their way into the Green Forest Mystery Temple.


    However, they were still a bit embarrassed. Indeed, ever since Wu Yunfei had joined their team, they had always been basked in Wu Yunfei''s glory. Wu Yunfei had always solved all of their problems, and they had barely done anything. However, Wu Yunfei had still been willing to invite them.


    "Wu Yunfei!" A fiery red figure appeared in front of Wu Yunfei and the rest. It was Mo Jiao.


    "Mo Jiao!" Yu Ha stood horizontally in front of Wu Yunfei with a smile on his face, as if he was teasing a young girl. He said, "What are you looking for Wu Yunfei for? You should find me if you want. Look at how handsome I am! "


    "Scram!" I want to see Wu Yunfei! " Mo Jiao said angrily, ignoring Yu Ha and giving him an angry look.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Wu Yunfei answered indifferently, playing with a small blade of grass in his hand.


    "I will kill you!" However, she did not directly take action. Instead, she just stood there motionlessly.


    "You can''t kill me." Wu Yunfei said.


    "Then I will wait until I have the strength to kill you!" Mo Jiao''s fiery red robe fluttered in the wind. Although she was hooting, she still stood where she was, staring straight at Wu Yunfei. It was as if she wanted to kill him with a single slash, but she couldn''t do it.


    "Let me join you. This way, I will be able to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace. Only then will I have the strength to kill you!" Mo Jiao continued.


    When Mo Jiao finished speaking these words, Yu Ha burst into laughter. In fact, he even burst into laughter at the end.


    "Haha, I''m dying of laughter! Join us!" "Haha, you still want to kill Wu Yunfei? Hahaha, laughing at my death ¡­" Yuhan said with a breathless smile.


    He Ye Yu couldn''t help but to let out a soft laugh, and even the two Sang Fini and his sister began to laugh.


    Only Zhen Hui was serious and said, "Impossible. Since you want to kill Wu Yunfei, no matter what, you will not be allowed to join!"


    "All of you shut up! Don''t laugh, I didn''t ask you! Wu Yunfei, say something! " Mo Jiao said.


    Wu Yunfei also chuckled and said, "You can call me sister and take revenge on me. Why did you have to come personally?"


    "I will only feel good if I kill you with my own hands! Whether you are allowed in or not, you are still a coward! " Mo Jiao''s beautiful eyes fluctuated like the autumn waters. In the end, she was only a 14 year old young girl.


    "I ¡­ I agree to let you join our team. However, I want to make a statement first. You can''t just join our team and not do anything. Don''t put on the airs of a young miss!" Wu Yunfei said. Wu Yunfei had always felt that the current Mo Jiao was slightly different from the Mo Jiao who had robbed them in Spirit Beast Forest earlier on.


    Seeing Wu Yunfei agree, Yu Ha and the rest immediately stopped laughing and looked at Wu Yunfei with strange gazes. This guy actually agreed!


    After that, they entered the green forest to cultivate before killing the other person. On the other hand, the other person who was about to be killed actually agreed to it. What was going on?


    "Hey, Wu Yunfei, are you crazy? All along the way, she suddenly slashed you, and you ended up like that? " Yu Handao looked at Wu Yunfei as if he was looking at a monster. He had no idea what Wu Yunfei was thinking and actually agreed.


    "It''s fine, it won''t be, I don''t believe she would dare!" Wu Yunfei was quite calm and collected. He shook his blue robe and waved it, saying, "Let''s go!"


    "Humph!" Mo Jiao pulled her face toward the others. Then, as if she had just met them, she followed Wu Yunfei''s footsteps with a haughty expression.


    "This ¡­ He''s actually so arrogant!" Yu Ha said. Unfortunately, Wu Yunfei was now their boss. Since Wu Yunfei had already left, they had no choice but to follow him.


    After these few people left, the eight hundred people that passed the first trial all rushed into the Spirit Beast Forest. Hidden in the forest, even more dangers were waiting for them than before.

 C86

    The surrounding environment of the Spiritual Beast Forest, which was located in the middle and beyond, was about the same. There were still lush trees, messy vines, and flowers.


    The auras of the Spirit Beasts here were completely different. The auras of the Spirit Beasts here were very strong. In the first stage, they would often encounter first or second grade Spirit Beasts, but in this place, the low grade Spirit Beasts were nowhere to be seen.


    Even third grade spirit beasts were rare. Most of them were fourth or fifth grade and the aura of a sixth grade spirit beast was becoming more and more frequent.


    The change in the aura of these spirit beasts caused people to become extremely nervous. It was not only because of the aura of these powerful spirit beasts, but also because this was the final stage of the competition. Not only were there fierce spirit beasts, there were also older students who were even fiercer than spirit beasts.


    The senior students from the previous batch had completely disappeared into the Spirit Beast Forest the moment they set out. They were like tigers and wolves, ready to join the freshmen at any time.


    The seniors'' missions were different from those of the freshmen. The seniors only had one mission, which was to snatch away the freshmen, and not to kill the spirit beasts. In other words, if they wanted to obtain the beast imprint, they had to snatch it away.


    And this meant that these freshmen would encounter an extremely difficult situation. Of course, since they were able to reach this stage, it also proved that these new students still possessed pretty good strength. They were also under quite a bit of pressure from the fifty people with the lowest cultivation level in the Azure Forest Profound Cultivation Institute. If they were defeated by the new students, not only would they not be able to stay in the green forest, they would also be mocked, and they would not even be able to beat the new students.


    The atmosphere was stifling, and the pace was getting more and more tense. The forest of spirit beasts was once again in an uproar as roars continuously rang out from all directions.


    Wu Yunfei''s group had killed a Rank 5 Spirit Beast cleanly. Their luck was pretty good, there were actually two beast seals. However, they did not have any Spirit Beast Cores.


    "It''s quite easy to collect!" Yu Ha kept his Xuan Artifact and the two beast seals that were still glowing. He wiped the blood off and said with a smile.


    "It wasn''t long ago that I obtained more than 20 beast seals. It''s not bad. After all, it''s easier to find Rank 4 and above spirit beasts here!" Sang Fu said.


    "The seven of us need seven hundred beast seals, so twenty is not a lot. We can''t relax!" Zhen Hui said in a serious tone.


    Wu Yunfei nodded his head, and said: "Don''t forget, right now it is not a question of how many we can obtain, maybe we can easily obtain seven hundred pills, then other people will be able to obtain them as well. Now we are not comparing the quantity, it is twenty minutes!"


    After a pause, Wu Yunfei continued: "One more thing, very important. We are now hunters, but we can also be prey! A fierce beast''s prey, or perhaps the prey of others! "


    "That''s right. Especially those older students. This time, fifty older students are participating. This is the thing that we need to pay attention to the most." Sang Fu added.


    Everyone nodded their heads. If it was just killing Spiritual Beasts, it might be an easy task, but whether they could keep the beast seals and get to the final destination before the others did was a question.


    "Why don''t we rob the others?" He Yeyu suggested.


    Wu Yunfei frowned and said, "Seizing others is indeed an easy task, but other people might think the same. If everyone thinks so, then no one will hunt for spirit beasts and there will be no beast imprints."


    "Then what should we do?" she asked.


    We will continue to hunt for spirit beasts and obtain their crystal cores. As I said, others will come after you only because of the beast seal, as long as we continue to hunt for spirit beasts and obtain more beast seals. In addition, we can also attract other people to fight over us. Wu Yunfei said.


    It was possible to gather beast seals with all one''s might, but to use these beast seals to attract others to snatch them was a very bold idea. This was because one must have a very important condition in order to accomplish this task, and that was strength!


    As long as one was strong enough, no one would be afraid of being robbed. Instead, they would be able to snatch the thief back!


    "Is this really okay?" Sunny asked, still a little worried.


    They only knew that Wu Yunfei''s strength was not bad. Although Yuhan had the strength of a profound formation, he was still at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, and the few of them were only at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    As for Mo Jiao, from the moment they entered, they felt that there was still a problem. She also didn''t display any strength, even though she had help in hunting spirit beasts. No one knew if she was sincere in helping them, so they didn''t say anything during this discussion.


    If it were just the freshmen alone, they would have no problem with their strength. However, the key point was that there were seniors in the Spirit Beast Forest from the previous batch who were even more terrifying than the berserk beasts.


    By coming here, they would fight with the new students. With their one year of experience and cultivation in the Green Forest Profound Academy, it would be the greatest test for the new students.


    Wu Yunfei''s plan was to lure the enemy out to fight for them. This included these fifty older students. One student might not be scary, but if the older students were like them and formed a group, then it would be even more difficult for them.


    "I think there should be no problem!" Wu Yunfei thought for a moment and finally decided on his course of action.


    "There''s definitely no problem!" With me, the master of profound formations, here, you can rest assured. "Haha!" Yu Ha laughed. A crescent moon appeared on his fair face. The beautiful crescent moon.


    "Do you understand Wu Yunfei''s analysis?!" The one who knew how to speak was He Yeyu.


    "How could Ben be so stupid? How are you like this, stupid brat! I say, are you jealous of this young master''s beauty? " Yu Ha said in a strange tone.


    "Who are you talking about!" He Ye Yu started to argue with Young Master Yu.


    Wu Yunfei said, "Stop arguing, it''s decided. First, we have to kill a large number of spirit beasts and get more spirit beast cores. If we keep going, someone will want to take action!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The hunt for spirit beasts began. As hunters, they might become the prey of others, but they were brave enough to use themselves as bait and lure others in.


    Who is the hunter and who is the prey are unknown. The game of Hunters and Hunters was going on fervently in the long and narrow forest of spirit beasts.

 C87

    The river was not wide, but it was much brighter compared to the originally sheltered areas of the Spirit Beast Forest. The sky''s rays of light just happened to pass through the gaps in the sky and scatter across the ground.


    Not far behind the rubble was an open area that was made up of a few huge rocks. The back of the criss-crossing rocks was facing the Spirit Beast Forest in the north.


    There were six people on top of these huge rocks, and they were all around the age of sixteen to seventeen years old. Although their clothes were of different colors, they were all about the same style, and the most obvious difference was that each of them wore an identical badge on their chest, with the words Green Forest written on it as well as a dragon-shaped lump.


    These people were the seniors from the previous batch in Qinglin. At this moment, they were discussing a few things on top of the boulder.


    "I never thought that our batch would have such rules!" A voice rang out from the huge rock. A person''s gaze looked towards the darkness of the Spirit Beast Forest. There seemed to be a trace of unwillingness in his eyes.


    "Yes, in the past sessions, there wouldn''t be such things as elimination. So long as you enter the Azure Forest and don''t make any major mistakes, you will be able to stay in the Azure Forest, and then use the Azure Forest as the foundation, and then cultivate for five years before entering the Four Major Sects."


    "But the academy would actually let us come over and participate in the election with this year''s freshmen. Isn''t this what makes us start anew?"


    "The academy is still quite merciful. After all, we''re the ones with the worst results in the Azure Forest Academy. It''s already quite good to give us a chance."


    "Tsk, do you guys need to be so pessimistic? You actually made a group of freshmen compete with us. This is obvious. You''re just asking us to come out and play!" A voice was filled with disdain, as if it did not put the freshmen in its eyes at all.


    "I heard that this year''s freshmen selection is extremely strict. Therefore, in my opinion, those who can make it to this place shouldn''t be too weak, right?"


    "Coward is just a freshman!"


    "Right, what we need to do now is to wait for them to collect a little more beast seals before we try to snatch them. This way, it''ll be more convenient, haha."


    These people were not in a hurry at all. They only waited for the sky to gradually darken, and for the moon to rise. The bright moonlight scattered across the smooth rocks.


    After expanding a few large trees that had broken off their moss, Wu Yunfei and the others had also gone through a long journey to kill many spirit beasts and obtain some beast seals.


    "Looks like these older students intend to wait for us at the back?" After walking for a long time, he still didn''t see the figure of an older student.


    "Not necessarily. Although the Spirit Beast Forest isn''t that big, there are only fifty of them. If we split up into fifty, we wouldn''t be able to meet them so easily." Wu Yunfei said. At this moment, his blue robe was stained with a variety of colors. After a long and arduous battle, Wu Yunfei looked to be in a sorry state.


    "Do you really want to meet the older students that badly?" After Mo Jiao''s graceful body passed through a bunch of vines, she kicked off the branches under her feet with her feet. Her tone was still haughty.


    "So what if we meet them? They were all beaten to a pulp! This young master''s abilities are not for show! " Yu Ha, who was standing beside Mo Jiao, curled his lips and slightly raised his head. He was not afraid of being robbed by others. His several victories had greatly increased his confidence.


    "Big Brother Yu Ha, we''d better be careful!" Sang Ni looked at Yu Ha as she said with a red face.


    "Little sister Sunny, don''t worry. If those people come, I''ll protect you. Haha!" Yu Ha was very proud of himself. Although the lighting was a bit dim, a martial artist''s perception was extremely sensitive. In the darkness, one could still see those white teeth.


    Everyone was speechless. At most, he was only slightly older than Sunny, but he actually called her little sister. This made Sunny blush.


    "Everyone, be quiet. I feel that there are spirit beasts nearby. It''s a Rank 6 spirit beast!" Zhen Hui''s perception had always been more sensitive than theirs. He had a special ability to sense the surrounding creatures. This was probably due to his spirit soul.


    Zhen Hui possessed a dead wood spirit soul, which could also be considered a special kind of spirit soul. Although it was a dead wood, it was very sensitive to living things. Wu Yunfei and the others relied on Zhen Hui to find spirit beasts to hunt.


    Where?" Wu Yunfei said. He had encountered a Rank 6 Spirit Beast a few times before. Although a Rank 6 Spirit Beast was powerful, the seven of them were not weak either, so it was quite easy to deal with a Rank 6 Spirit Beast.


    For now, it was best to encounter a Rank 6 Spirit Beast because there were usually three to four beast seals among Rank 6 Spirit Beasts. Compared to a Rank 4 or 5 Spirit Beast, this method of collecting beast seals was much easier.


    Zhen Hui pointed in a direction and said, "Over there! However, there seems to be others around it! "


    "Others? Could it be that they''ve also discovered a Rank 6 Spirit Beast? " Yu Ha said.


    "Yeah, but they haven''t met the Rank 6 Spirit Beast yet. They should be close by now. Wu Yunfei, should we go?" Zhen Hui asked.


    Wu Yunfei decisively said, "Go!"


    It was very simple. Even if someone else took the initiative, they could still snatch it away as long as it was strong enough.


    "Alright!" Everyone agreed that Zhen Hui would be leading the way. Everyone followed his footsteps and quickly leaped forward.


    Haha, I thought it was a Rank 6 Spirit Beast. With such a strong aura, my perception shouldn''t be wrong!" A clear voice rang out. "It was a young man wearing a white robe. He was about sixteen years old.


    "Brother Han, it is all thanks to you that we obtained so many beast seals!" A young man with a short blade said.


    "Brother Mu is too polite. After all, killing prey is everyone''s business. A small matter like this is nothing to worry about." A smile appeared on the face of the youth in white clothing.


    "Han Cheng, Mu Ke, it''s not that easy to deal with a Rank 6 Golden Python!" Another person dressed in green said.


    "Yes, this golden python possesses extremely terrifying defensive power. I heard that even a person at the seventh level of the Profound Origin Stage would find it difficult to break open his watch." The last youth had extremely cold and sinister eyes.


    Although there were only four people in this group, they all possessed extremely powerful strength. All four of them were at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage!


    A team consisting of four people at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage was not many in this election.


    However, when Wu Yunfei and the others arrived, it was hard to tell whose hands would hold the golden python.

 C88

    "Brother Han, it looks like there''s something wrong!" The white-robed man said.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming? " His indifferent gaze swept over his subordinates behind him.


    A few human figures flashed by and landed in this not so wide area, just in time to arrive in front of these four people. Their eyes met, and the air became a little solemn, instantly filling with a murderous intent.


    It was Wu Yunfei''s group of seven. When they arrived, the surrounding aura suddenly changed, and finally alerted the golden python that was crawling on the ground. A loud roar pierced through the forest.


    Third level of the Profound Origin Stage? The white-robed man''s eyes narrowed and revealed a sinister smile.


    "If you do not wish to die, hand over the beast seal and scram!" They had originally expected the appearance of some enemy, but in the end, they were only at the second or third level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    The other three also looked at Wu Yunfei and the others with a strange gaze. Their mouths suddenly curled up into a gloating smile.


    "Han Sheng? Mu Lei? It''s you guys? " On Wu Yunfei''s side, the one who spoke was Mo Jiao. When she saw the four people, her expression slightly changed.


    "Mo Jiao, it''s actually you?" What about Dong Fangsi''s group? " Han Sheng said.


    "Why are you with them?"


    "You don''t need to care about my matters, just come if you want to steal our things." Mo Jiao said.


    "You know them?" Wu Yunfei asked.


    Wu Yunfei and Yu Ha''s expressions did not change, but the four of them had the same expression as Mo Jiao; a trace of worry appeared on their faces.


    Mo Jiao did not answer. Sang Fu said, "They are the people from the few great clans of the Wu Ling County. That white-clothed youth is the Han Family''s Third Young Master Han Sheng, as well as Mu Lei from the Mu Family, Ying Tian from the Ying Family, and Cao Mang from the Cao Family. These four people are not simple, they are all at the fourth level of the Nascent Profound Realm, I am afraid we cannot defeat them! "


    "Seems like you''re the leader." Han Sheng''s gaze landed on Wu Yunfei. Wu Yunfei and the rest had arrived together, but it was easy to see that these people were all centered around this kid in blue who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    "Although I don''t know why Mo Jiao is with you, I still have to hand over your beast imprint. Otherwise, you will all die!" The cold energy around Han Sheng''s body became increasingly intense, and a tyrannical aura rose from his body, causing the surrounding leaves to tremble slightly.


    The expressions of Sang Fu and the others changed under the oppressive aura. Only Wu Yunfei, Mo Jiao, and Yu Ha looked a little normal.


    "Then why don''t you try?" Wu Yunfei smiled faintly. It was not that he had never killed a fourth level Nascent Profound Realm practitioner before. Even if he had to face four of them, he was still fearless.


    Han Sheng, you guys go kill the golden python first. Don''t let it escape. The ice-cold aura around Mu Lei gradually increased, and Wu Yunfei''s expression became slightly serious. This person had a problem with his spirit, and frost started to appear under his feet, freezing all the leaves on the ground. A cold aura started to spread.


    "Alright, then you need to finish this as soon as possible. However, don''t kill Mo Jiao. Otherwise, there will be trouble after entering the Azure Forest Academy." Han Sheng nodded his head, showing no respect to Wu Yunfei and the others. After exchanging a glance with Cao Mang and Yingtian, the three of them ran in the direction of the Golden Python''s escape.


    "You''re the only one left to deal with us?" Wu Yunfei slightly narrowed his eyes. Originally, he would have thought that if the four of them had teamed up, it would have been a little troublesome. He hadn''t thought that the other side would have just left them alone.


    "What, not enough?" With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Mu Lei was also puzzled by Wu Yunfei''s words. Where did the courage of someone at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage come from?


    "You think too highly of yourself. We have seven people here, and you, a fourth level Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, wants us to defeat you all. Aren''t you afraid that we might fail?" Yu Ha said.


    Wu Yunfei did not say anything else. He tightly pursed his lips, and after a long while, he softly said, "Stop wasting time. Hurry up and make your move!"


    "Hmph, no matter how many people you have, you won''t be able to stop me because my Spirit is a powerful Ice Spirit!" Terrifying cold energy erupted from Mu Lei''s body, and a layer of frost covered the surroundings.


    "Ice Spirit?" Wu Yunfei had also seen this type of Soul, and there were people with this kind of Soul among the Martial families. However, Spirit had a strong and weak difference, it was terrifying if it could display all the power of the Soul, and controlling a Spirit Soul was also a type of ability.


    "All of you, back off. You won''t be able to withstand his cold energy. If you touch him even once, you will be frozen solid. At that time, no one will be able to save you." When Wu Yunfei and the rest arrived, they were ordered to immediately move away from a certain distance. Only then, they would not be attacked by Mu Lei''s Chilling Qi.


    "Mo Jiao, I don''t want to kill you yet. For the sake of your sister Mo Qian and the Mo family, I''ll spare your life. Get lost!" Mu Lei''s vortex became even more violent as it howled and engulfed the entire area.


    "Mo Jiao, you leave first. Leave this to me!" Wu Yunfei looked indifferent. For the time being, it would not be so easy for the ice to freeze him. For things like ice, the longer it was frozen, the stronger its might would be.


    "Wu Yunfei, I will also stay and fight alongside you!" Yu Ha''s fighting spirit was also aroused. He released his spirit and dispersed the cold air around him. He smiled and said, "Don''t forget that I am a fire spirit!"


    "Oh? The owner of the fire spirit? That is surprising to me, but with your cultivation at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, it will not affect me at all! " Mu Lei''s aura blasted out once more. An ice-cold aura interweaved with each other, permeating the entire space.


    "To deal with you, I don''t need to activate the Berserk mode anymore." Wu Yunfei''s figure moved. He brandished his heavy sword, releasing an intense light that swept away the surrounding cold energy. The tyrannical light of the sword Qi permeated into the ice-cold space.


    After summoning Yu Ha''s or his spirit, the flames lit up the surrounding forest. The powerful flames dispersed the cold air around him, interweaving with the cold aura as they swept back and forth, forming fierce gusts of wind.


    At this moment, Wu Yunfei''s heavy sword was also swinging extremely fast, as if it was accompanied by a strong wind. However, it seemed to be slightly affected by the cold air and was slightly slower than before.


    "Ice Spirit Sword!" An enormous white sword beam surged out from Mu Lei''s hand, causing Wu Yunfei to feel dizzy. This Mu Lei, who was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, was indeed quite powerful, but he was still unable to stop Wu Yunfei''s determination.


    "Fleeting Blade!" Three Styles of Breathtaking! "


    "Absolute Nether Flame!" Fire and ice blended into each other and lit up the surrounding forest of spirit creatures. The huge sound echoed throughout the entire space.

 C89

    The white shadow tore through the air, causing the layer of ice on the ground to be blown away. The heavy sword slanted to the ground as qi surged out from Wu Yunfei''s body.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to actually have some skill!" Mu Lei had already used it to this extent, but he was actually blocked by these two people!


    "Hmph, you''re thinking too much!" Yu Han gave a loud shout and passed by Wu Yunfei. As the two alternated in positions, flames erupted from his body.


    "Wu Yunfei!"


    "Alright!" Wu Yunfei had worked together with Yu Ha many times, so he naturally knew what Yu Ha meant. He followed the trajectory Yu Ha had just taken and waved the heavy sword, releasing all of the strength in his body.


    "Hmm? How did their strength get stronger? " Mu Lei could clearly feel that the aura of the two in front of him had undergone an obvious change. They were much stronger than before, and their attacks were even more ferocious.


    The profound formation that Yu Ha had set up was a very big improvement for Wu Yunfei. This time, Wu Yunfei did not use his bloodline''s power to enter a berserk state; after all, using this kind of thing too much would have a certain effect.


    Wu Yunfei still didn''t know clearly that the second ability of the Peerless Soul was the unknown purple gas. He could still feel that this purple gas was an extremely powerful killing aura. After fusing with the sword qi, its power increased drastically.


    Therefore, he used it today. As expected, his aura became even more wild and overbearing, and with the addition of the improvement of Yu Ha''s profound formation, the aura around Wu Yunfei started to explode. The extremely powerful energy vibrations caused the surrounding earth to tremble.


    "It should be about time! We don''t have time to play with you anymore! " Wu Yunfei raised his sword-like eyebrows and a sinister smile appeared on his face. The heavy sword was raised once again, and the fluttering blue robe fluttered in the wind.


    "What a terrifying aura!" Even though they had fought a few times before, even Mu Chenwu, who was stronger than Mu Lei, hadn''t emitted such a terrifying aura. And this time, they had seen Wu Yunfei''s even more terrifying aura.


    "Damn it!" Mo Jiao, who was also at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, was pressed down to the ground by Wu Yunfei after a sudden clash without any resistance. This was actually not his strongest combat ability. Moreover, he seemed to know his sister Mo Qian. This made him even more puzzled.


    "You! How can there be such a strong power! " It was obvious that Mu Lei had already been intimidated by Wu Yunfei''s current aura. The fear on his face had suddenly risen. His aura had instantly collapsed, and his resistance had already become weak and powerless.


    "Soul Breaking Sword!" The heavy sword that had been infused with purple energy had already become extremely huge. A terrifying energy surged within it, as if it wanted to destroy everything in front of it and pour down.


    Crack * The sound of ice shattering resounded as the ice shattered. A body that had lost control of itself flew out. Blood dyed the broken ice block red and filled the air with a fishy smell.


    Mu Lei, who was full of confidence a moment ago, had already turned into an ice-cold corpse. The broken pieces of ice surrounding him slowly melted, mixing with the snow on the ground and slowly flowing towards his location.


    Although the battle had already ended, the atmosphere still did not relax. It was obvious that Wu Yunfei''s repeated actions had shocked them. They were unable to see through this blue-clothed youth''s secret.


    Simple and precise moves, ordinary and strange heavy sword, evil and murderous purple gas, and a spirit that he had never seen before ¡­ Were these still his strongest skills?


    "Ai ai!" "Enough, stop blanking out. This fellow is just like that. I have spent more time with him than you all, and even I am unable to see through him!" Yu Ha saw that the few people were looking at Wu Yunfei with that gaze and could not help but say, "Why aren''t you guys surprised about my profound formation? This young master is a profound formation master! Without this young master''s help, how could he defeat him so easily! "


    "Indeed. It''s all thanks to Yu Ha. His profound formation has been of great help several times. If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have been so easy to kill him!" Wu Yunfei said. Wu Yunfei was indeed serious, and he had a rather deep feeling about it as well, so he was very clear about the uses of profound formations.


    Since the profound formation was so important to him, perhaps he could study the mysteries of the profound formation when he truly enters the Profound Cultivation Institute.


    "Beast imprint on my body?!" Wu Yunfei discovered that there was something bulging on Mu Lei''s chest. He took it out and saw that it was actually a beast imprint and a few spirit beast cores.


    Looks like the four of them divided the beast imprint evenly. Sixty beast imprints is a lot for one person at this time, so if there are four of them, then he will be missing. According to their strength, it is normal for one person to obtain sixty beast imprints.


    Sang Fu said after calming down, "The other three people had at least sixty beast seals left on each of them. This is a huge amount!"


    "Well, I want to rob them!" Wu Yunfei shot a glance at the cold corpse. In here, without mercy, sometimes kindness wouldn''t allow them to obtain victory or even lose their life.


    "We originally had 300 beast seals, and now we have Mu Lei''s 60 beast seals. We have 400 beast seals in total, so we''re still a long way from getting to 100 beast seals each. So we have to work harder, or we''ll all be eliminated."


    "Alright, then we will go look for them now. However, you two better not abandon us and fight on your own!" How useless we are to appear like this! " Sang Ni looked at Wu Yunfei with a hidden bitterness in her eyes.


    "That''s right. Every time, it''s all because of you guys. It''s as if we don''t need to do anything, so it''s too embarrassing to continue walking with you guys." He Ye Yu said.


    "Alright, we''ll fight together next time, but you all have to be careful, the other party won''t be easy to deal with." Wu Yunfei nodded.


    Wu Yunfei and the rest started to move, but Mo Jiao was still standing at her original position. Wu Yunfei turned around and said, "She left? What do you want? "


    "You guys have killed Mu Lei. If you enter the Green Forest, you might be in trouble." Mo Jiao lightly said as she took two steps forward to approach them.


    "Yo, when did you become so concerned about us? Weren''t you going to kill Wu Yunfei? You are actually so concerned about us now? "Eh, that''s not right. You should be worrying about me, right?" Yuhan grinned.


    "I don''t care about you! As for Wu Yunfei, I will definitely kill him! But if the others kill him, I''ll find someone to take revenge on! " As she spoke, she looked at Wu Yunfei with her big, watery eyes. There was a trace of bitterness in them.

 C90

    When they saw Wu Yunfei and the others appear in front of them, their expressions were exceptionally marvelous. Shock and disbelief filled their faces.


    "Where''s Mu Lei?" Han Sheng asked. He was shocked to see Mu Lei, who was completely unscathed, appear in front of him. Could it be that Mu Lei had released them all? But where did Mu Lei go? Or was it?


    "You''re talking about Mu Lei?" I''ve already killed Mu Lei, so you don''t need to look for him. " He licked his lips with a sense of pride. He was not afraid in the slightest when facing Han Sheng who was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    Han Sheng and Ying Tian looked at Yu Ha and immediately rejected him in their hearts. This was because it was impossible for someone at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage to kill Mu Lei. They then shifted their gaze to Wu Yunfei and Mo Jiao.


    Mo Jiao had a cultivation at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. Although her strength was more important than an ordinary person at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, they were still clear about Mo Jiao''s strength. It was impossible for her to kill Mu Lei, and as for the others who were at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, their auras were all relatively weak.


    After which, all of their gazes focused on Wu Yunfei. This blue-clothed boy had a cultivation base at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, and felt that his aura was faintly discernible, and was extremely unstable. If Mu Lei was killed by them, then it might be this blue-clothed boy.


    However, he had never seen this person before, so he had no idea how strong this person was. Han Sheng then took a step forward, "Could it be you?"


    At this point, perhaps he had no choice but to believe that something had happened to Mu Lei. With his personality, he definitely wouldn''t let Wu Yunfei and the rest off. Since Wu Yunfei and the rest had safely appeared here, it meant that something had happened.


    "That''s right, we joined hands to kill him. Who let him underestimate us? He deserves to die!" Wu Yunfei''s tone was filled with ridicule. To these arrogant people, he had more than one.


    "Yes, with me, the profound formation master, it''s impossible for him to not lose!" Yu Ha touched his white cheeks and said with a smile.


    "Xuan array master!" Hearing Yu Ha''s words, Han Sheng and the others finally showed an extremely serious expression. They shifted their gaze from Wu Yunfei to Yu Ha.


    Everyone knew the power of a profound formation master. With the ability a profound formation master possessed, it was normal for them to kill people beyond their cultivation realm, and it was also possible for them to do so while being above their cultivation realm. Plus, it was even easier for them to unite with others.


    "Hey, hey!" Although it''s my profound formation''s ¡­ But, Wu Yunfei has also contributed a lot of strength! " When he saw the murderous intent in the eyes of the three people focused on him, Yu Ha trembled for a moment. After all, people two ranks above him were emitting killing intent towards him, which also made him feel scared. He knew that he had successfully drew aggro, so he couldn''t help but give Wu Yunfei the "credit".


    "It seems that it''s really you guys who killed Mu Lei. It looks like you guys won''t survive past today. You''ll all die for sure!" Ying Tian said.


    "Wait, what did you just say? What did you say his name was? " Han Sheng shifted his gaze to Wu Yunfei. The light in his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp.


    Wu Yunfei furrowed his brows slightly as his gaze suddenly became terrifying. When Han Sheng heard his name, his aura suddenly soared. Could it be that Wu Yunfei had a grudge with him?


    "You mean him? Wu Yunfei, this brat is quite strong, you guys might not be able to beat him, so I advise you to obediently call out all the beast seals, and we''ll let you go! " Yu Ha said.


    "You are Wu Yunfei?!" Han Sheng''s gaze turned sharp.


    Wu Yunfei tilted his head slightly, staring fixedly at Han Sheng as he spoke, "I am Wu Yunfei. Do you know me?"


    Han Sheng nodded his head several times, as if he suddenly understood many things, and said, "No wonder!" No wonder! However, I never thought that you would actually be at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage! "


    "Hmm?" Wu Yunfei was a bit puzzled. He did not know this person, nor did he have any enmity with him.


    "Wu Yunfei! Do you remember Han Dynasty? "The Han Dynasty at Flower Cloud Restaurant?" Han Sheng''s voice became a little sluggish as he asked Wu Yunfei two questions in succession.


    Everyone''s face was filled with doubt. Han Dynasty? Flower Cloud Restaurant?


    The suspicion in Wu Yunfei''s eyes finally grew. The Flower Cloud Restaurant, as well as the Han Dynasty, and this person was called Han Sheng, probably someone from the Han Family in the North of the Wu Ling City. No wonder Wu Yunfei''s name would make him react when he heard it, after all, the Han Dynasty was killed by Wu Yunfei.


    However, Wu Yunfei hadn''t reported his name at that time, and knowing his name wasn''t a difficult matter. It seemed that he had really met his former enemy.


    "Flower Cloud Restaurant, a arrogant trash. I killed him. Of course, I remember him!" Wu Yunfei remained the same tone when he found out about the situation.


    "Good, very good! The Han Family searched the entire Wu Ling County, but didn''t find you. I didn''t expect that you would hide here! " A strong killing intent burst forth from the ice-cold eyes of the Han Dynasty.


    "No wonder Mu Lei was killed, it was you! You are Wu Yunfei! " Cao Mang said.


    "Am I that famous?"


    Although the strength of the Han Dynasty itself is not too strong, it has still entered the green forest. The Han Dynasty originally ran for the green forest with us at the same time last time, but we have all failed, but he was lucky enough to enter the Green Forest Profound Palace. We are very clear on the strength of the Han Dynasty.


    "Even though it''s different from the rumors, the fact that you''re at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage proves that you have the strength to kill Lei!" Cao Mang continued.


    "Han Chao is my fourth brother. I will definitely take revenge for this. Even Mu Lei, you will die today no matter what!"


    Mo Jiao was shocked once again. She never thought that Wu Yunfei would have this kind of enmity with the Han Family. She just didn''t know how he managed to kill Han Chao and retreat safely on the Han Family''s territory.


    Yu Ha had watched the entire process of killing the Han Dynasty, but he didn''t know how he fell asleep afterwards. He also didn''t know how Wu Yunfei had left at that time, or where the beautiful woman with him had gone to.


    "Regardless of whether it is a grudge from the past, is there no need to settle it today? Don''t forget, the reason we came here to chase you is not to bring up old grudges with you! " Wu Yunfei said indifferently. His body once again emitted an extremely strong will to fight.


    "Very good. For example, settle all these grudges! Your life is mine! " The sword lights came together and scattered down like mercury spilling onto the ground. The icy air crazily flew towards Wu Yunfei.

 C91

    Clenching his fist, Wu Yunfei''s figure suddenly exploded, and his expression became a little grave. The profound energy in his body crazily surged, and his profound strength had been exerted to the extreme. He was not in a hurry to face the incoming attack head on.


    Wu Yunfei avoided Han Sheng''s attack range skillfully with his explosive speed. With a deep growl, the force of the heavy sword burst out in a crazy vertical settlement, the attack spread out in all directions, and Han Sheng sent a roundhouse kick towards Wu Yunfei who was a few meters away.


    Boom! The intense collision force slammed into the ground, causing the nearby trees to split open. With a ''kacha'' sound, they fell down, and the two of them jumped back.


    Neither of them had gained any advantage in their first exchange, but each of them had gained a certain level of understanding of the other''s strength.


    "Such a seemingly ordinary move actually contains such a powerful strength. No wonder some people who look down on you would fall into your hands." Han Sheng could clearly feel an extremely strong force on Wu Yunfei''s heavy sword, which caused the mystical Qi in his body to go into disorder. His arm was even a little numb from the impact.


    Wu Yunfei could also feel that his opponent was not an ordinary person at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. Just like when he faced Mu Chen, he also felt a sense of oppression.


    "Mo Jiao, are you really going to join them?" Han Sheng said.


    Mo Jiao also paused for a moment, but her expression was still a little cold. She said, "You don''t need to worry about what I''m about to do!"


    It was obvious that he had chosen to join Wu Yunfei and the others before. He had already decided to follow them to the end. If he suddenly ran off midway or joined someone else, what would others think of her?


    "With these fellows that killed Mu Lei, even if all of you were to enter the Azure Forest Profound Palace, do you think that they would be safe and sound?" Cao Mang said.


    Wu Yunfei and the others also looked at Mo Jiao. She suddenly joining them was an unexpected matter, even though it was normal to leave their team at this time. However, they didn''t expect that Mo Jiao would continue to stay here and they couldn''t help but be puzzled because she didn''t have to do that in this kind of life-and-death situation.


    "What are you looking at!?" I said that I would enter the green forest with you guys and then personally kill Wu Yunfei. Don''t think that I am staying here to help you guys! " Mo Jiao''s expression was indifferent.


    "Mo Jiao, don''t think that we won''t dare to touch you just because Mo Qian is a person from the Green Wood Hall. If you continue to be so stubborn, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Cut the crap, if I want to kill you, then come up!"


    "Stubborn fool!"


    Cao Lei, quickly kill that profound formation master. If he has already arranged everything, we will have some trouble searching for him. Leave this Wu Yunfei to me. Han Sheng''s cold expression finally hardened. After summoning his spirit soul, his aura increased.


    "Wu Yunfei, there''s more people coming! There''s more than ten of them!" Zhen Hui immediately said, extremely nervous.


    "A dozen people?" Wu Yunfei said with a frown. The current situation was already chaotic enough. If there were more than a dozen people, the situation would be dire.


    "Could it be that it was attracted by the golden python from earlier?" Yuhan asked.


    "There are more than a dozen of them, and there are a few with stronger auras as well. I''m afraid they are all fourth stage of the Profound Origin Stage!" Zhen Hui continued.


    Han Sheng and the other two felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. A tinge of nervousness appeared on Ying Tian''s face as well. He suddenly realized something and said, "Not good. A large group of older students have rushed over!"


    "Let''s go first. If we meet those older students, we won''t have much luck!" Cao Mang continued.


    Han Sheng frowned, "What about them?" You''re letting them go just like that? "


    "Let them go? You think too much. When those older students come over, they won''t even have bones left. Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, it''ll be too late. The number of people who have come is definitely not small! " With that, he turned in a direction and disappeared into the dark forest.


    "If it''s only three or five older students, we might not be afraid, but there are at least ten of them, so we''re definitely not a match for them. So, we should leave first!" Another one flew away.


    "Hmph, if you''re lucky enough to live past today, I''ll be waiting for you too!" Han Xiangsen said coldly. Soon after, he also flashed into the place where Ying Tian and Ying Huanhuan had disappeared.


    "What should we do with Wu Yunfei?" At this moment, there was a trace of nervousness on her face. After all, the person who had come was an old student, and even Han Sheng, who was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, had directly escaped upon hearing this.


    "It''s already too late. With our speed, we won''t be able to dodge their pursuit. Rather than fear them, it''s better to face them head on!" Wu Yunfei said.


    Although the situation had indeed changed and the threat was much greater than Han Sheng''s, he had no other choice. Perhaps he still had a sliver of hope.


    More than a dozen figures jumped out. Among them, a few had powerful auras and wore different outfits. However, there was one thing that shone brightly; it was the symbol of the Green Forest Profound Palace!


    What surprised Wu Yunfei and the rest was a familiar figure. It was Mu Chen!


    "Wu Yunfei, we meet again!" Mu Chen looked at Wu Yunfei with an indifferent expression. That exquisite ancient sword had already been removed from his back, standing in the middle of the crowd as he coldly stared at Wu Yunfei.


    "Mu Chen, is he the Wu Yunfei you spoke of? This little brat in blue clothes? " One of them looked at Wu Yunfei and shook his head, "This is too weak. I never thought that you would suffer such a loss. I really don''t understand!"


    "Don''t underestimate this kid. It was because I underestimated him that I suffered such a loss. However, this time, I will not make the same mistake!" Mu Chen said.


    Wu Yunfei and the rest were not surprised by Mu Chen''s appearance, but the people who had appeared with him!


    There were twelve people that had appeared with Mu Chen. The most important thing was that among these twelve people, there were both freshmen at the second level and seniors at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. This group of people had a cultivation base at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. Including Mu Chen, there were six people including Mu Chen. Four of them had green forest badges, three of them were at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, and three of them were at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    It could be said that this was a strange team, a team formed by the new and older students! Mu Chen was the new student, so how could this be normal?


    Although they didn''t know how Mu Chen had ended up with them, Wu Yunfei and his men would definitely have a tough battle ahead of them.

 C92

    "Mu Chen, why are you with them?" Yu Ha said.


    "You don''t need to worry about how I''ll stay with them. You should think about how to escape!" Mu Chen snickered.


    A fourth level Nascent Soul Stage cultivator stood forward and said, "Mu Chen, you''re making too much of a fuss. These third level Profound Origin Stage cultivators actually need so many of us to kill them!"


    "Can you go and try?" The corner of Mu Chen''s mouth curved into a strange smile.


    That person stood out, took out an Inferior Grade Profound Spirit Weapon, and flew towards Wu Yunfei as he smiled sinisterly, "I''ll send them to hell right now!"


    "Fleeting Blade!" Fast, extremely fast. Wu Yunfei had fully utilized the Great Sword Technique. He instantly pulled out his heavy sword, turned it into a streak of white light, and shot out. In an instant, he arrived in front of that person.


    Shock. Even those who had seen Wu Yunfei many times were the same. Wu Yunfei''s sword attack was so fast that they could not tell when he had used it, and it was extremely powerful. This was a heavy sword! To be able to use the heavy sword at such a high speed, how could he not be shocked?


    "Hu!" Wu Yunfei let out a light breath. He finally released the essence of the Fleeting Sword Art. The most important characteristic of the Fleeting Sword Art was speed, speed, and the amazing effect of the sword, which was formless and traceless. It was the most important mental cultivation method of the Fleeting Sword Art.


    The reason why Wu Yunfei was able to enter such a state at this time was entirely because of the pressure he was facing. The six people in front were all at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, while the ones on his side were at most at the third level.


    Therefore, he could only try his best to suppress his opponent in terms of imposing manner. Only then would he have more opportunities to do so, and to suppress his opponent with his imposing aura, he would have to quickly use an astonishing sword move. Wu Yunfei originally did not have much confidence, but he did not expect that he would actually succeed, his luck was quite good.


    The effect of Wu Yunfei''s sword attack wasn''t bad. Mu Chen frowned. He didn''t expect to see Wu Yunfei after such a long time. It seemed that Wu Yunfei''s strength had improved quite a bit.


    But soon after, a strange expression appeared on Mu Chen''s face, his expression gradually becoming tranquil.


    The seniors were all extremely shocked, no one would have thought that the fourth level seniors of the Profound Origin Stage would be instantly killed by the blue clothed kid.


    A chill ran through his heart. Luckily, they were not the ones who went out earlier!


    Originally, Mu Chen had said that Wu Yunfei had some abilities. However, when they saw Wu Yunfei, who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, they thought Mu Chen was being too serious.


    Under normal circumstances, people at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage could be compared to those at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. A person at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage was comparable to five people at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. It was understandable that some third level Profound Origin Stage cultivators could use their powerful spirit techniques to defeat fourth level Profound Origin Stage cultivators, or that some geniuses could even defeat those two levels higher than them.


    However, Wu Yunfei didn''t see him use any powerful mystical techniques or cultivation techniques, nor did he see him use our powerful spirits. With just a simple sword move, he had instantly killed a fourth level Nascent Profound Realm cultivator, and had also clearly seen how Wu Yunfei had attacked.


    Swallowing his saliva, a man at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage wearing dark grey stood up and said: "What despicable method did you use to kill Wan Li?!" After all, facing someone who could instantly kill a fourth level Nascent Profound Realm practitioner, he needed to have a bit of courage.


    That person didn''t understand how Wu Yunfei had killed that person. He wasn''t sure if this blue-clothed kid had the same method as before. If he had acted recklessly, he could have been killed in an instant like he had just now.


    "Mu Chen, is that all you''ve found?" It is no wonder that they, who are so weak, would be the weakest person in the Green Forest Profound Palace! " Wu Yunfei withdrew his sword and took a few steps back before turning around to look at Mu Chen.


    A smile appeared on Wu Yunfei''s face, but he still felt a bit guilty. That sword attack just now was just a coincidence. He wasn''t confident that he could use that sword attack again.


    Wu Yunfei saw that there were also some ripples on the opposite side, so he continued to speak, "Mu Chen, you aren''t sending them to their deaths, right? Didn''t you tell them my strength? You know, killing a person in the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage is as easy as turning his hand. I didn''t expect them to actually dare to look down on me! "


    Seeing that the few people following Mu Chen had started to waver, he continued, "Could it be that you want to beat them to death and then leave those beast seals and spirit beast cores to me? I don''t see any beast prints on the other people, they should be all over you, right? "


    Although Wu Yunfei said that, he still had this thought in his heart. Although he didn''t know what kind of method Mu Chen used to form a team of new seniors under his leadership, with Mu Chen''s personality, it wasn''t impossible for him to do such a thing.


    "Hmph, you want to sow discord? There are still six seniors present, all from the previous batch. Do you think the seniors will take advantage of you? Although I, Mu Chen, am stronger than them, and have become their leader, why would I, Mu Chen, send my teammates to their deaths? " When Wu Yunfei said those words, Mu Chen''s state of mind had a slight change. However, it only lasted for a moment before he said, "The reason why Wan Li was killed by you was because he was too careless. I''ve already warned him that he was careless. As long as we''re not too careless, there''s no hope for you!"


    Mu Chen continued, "Right now, we still have five people at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. As for the others, they are at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, and you guys are only at the third level. Do you think we will lose? This is something that will never happen! "


    Mu Chen''s words seemed to have a pretty good effect on them, causing a few of the senior students to fall into a depression as well. One of them said, "Wan Li has always been an arrogant person, but he suffered a lot in the Mysterious Cultivator Department because of this. I didn''t expect to take his life this time! However, we are not like him. I think you guys should just hand over the beast imprint and the spirit beast cores obediently.

 C93

    "That''s right, you guys won''t be able to defeat us!" After all, he had several fourth level Profound Origin Stage cultivators by his side, so he was no longer afraid of anything. As for that sword strike earlier, it was extremely likely to be a fluke.


    "Right, you should quickly hand over the beast imprint!"


    "Hand it over and I''ll spare your lives!"


    Wu Yunfei had still underestimated the influence Mu Chen had on them. Even though they still had five older students, from their conversation, it could be seen that Mu Chen had defeated them and worked with them.


    Hmph, I feel sad for you all even if you are willing to work for him. It''s no wonder, you old students with the lowest strength have come to compete with us new students before being able to return to the forest. This proves that your strength is not much better than ours! Wu Yunfei shook his head with a disdainful look.


    "I never thought that a group of older students would be defeated by a freshman and then be controlled by him. Sigh, if it were me, I would rather die!" Yu Zha added another line of fire.


    When He Ye Yu saw this scene, he could not help but interject, "For such weak people, even someone at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage would be considered trash!"


    "Exactly!" Sunny spat after him.


    Wu Yunfei raised his hand to signal them to stop talking. If they were to continue talking, it would be like lighting a fire, enraging them would become even more troublesome. He said, "If you want the beast imprint, then come and snatch it away. But, don''t be as careless as before!"


    As if it was formed by the intense aura that suddenly erupted from Wu Yunfei''s body, it appeared to be extremely violent. Immediately afterwards, Wu Yunfei immediately activated his berserk state, causing the energy in his surroundings to become restless. A faint lightning light appeared, and Wu Yunfei''s aura suddenly became extremely terrifying.


    "Bloodline Berserk!" A thunder-attribute bloodline berserk! " On Mu Chen''s side, it was obvious that he was intimidated by Wu Yunfei''s sudden burst of power, especially the berserk bloodline.


    Their expressions became extremely stiff. Wu Yunfei''s domineering attitude had clearly told them that he possessed more than just the strength of that previous sword strike!


    Mu Chen, on the other hand, seemed to have anticipated Wu Yunfei''s actions and wasn''t surprised. Instead, he narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the scene, as though he was waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    "Bloodline Berserk Force!" You didn''t tell us this before! This is a thunder-attribute berserker! " It was at this moment that they finally began to show signs of fear.


    Amongst those who kill those above their level, other than having powerful mystical techniques, mystical artifacts, or even the suppression of the spirit, there is another type of people who possess berserk bloodlines!


    Those with berserk bloodlines would have their strength and speed doubled in an instant. They would also be in a state of insanity without any signs of fatigue. If they had enough spiritual energy, their berserk state could last for two hours or more.


    As someone at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, Wu Yunfei was not too far away from the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. If he were to enter the berserk state of his bloodline, he could handle two people at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage by himself, or even three or four people.


    When they saw Wu Yunfei directly enter berserk mode, Yu Ha and the rest also immediately summoned their spirits. However, Wu Yunfei and the rest''s aura had increased by several times. It was much higher than the seniors at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    Yu Ha and the others also understood Wu Yunfei''s intention. Wu Yunfei wanted to use his aura to intimidate them, causing their confidence to plummet. This way, their battles would be more beneficial.


    If Mu Chen was a little bit ruthless, then five or six people wouldn''t be a problem, but he still remembered that Mu Chen was not a simple person. Just from the previous fight, he already knew that Mu Chen was powerful, and if Mu Chen was involved, then Wu Yunfei wouldn''t have been so successful.


    On their side, besides him, only Mo Jiao was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, while the others were all at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    Therefore, the situation was not that optimistic. He could only expand his advantage and improve his own side, which would increase his chances of winning.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. Even if he has berserk bloodlines, he''s only one person!" Mu Chen said.


    "Right, he is only one person. The others should be easy to deal with!"


    "Good, we will kill this blue-clothed boy first. You guys go kill the rest of them and quickly finish this fight. If you continue, then you won''t have enough time left!"


    "All of you must pay attention to that kid at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage. Don''t let him set up the profound formation." Mu Chen reminded.


    "Is he a profound formation master? I never thought that there would actually be a profound formation master here, and even more so, don''t let him take action! " His body moved like a hawk striking the air, and in a flash, he was the first to make his move.


    A whistling sound pierced the sky and the curtain was instantly opened on the battlefield. Wu Yunfei''s aura was released all over his body, piercing through the bones. A flash of lightning appeared and charged into the crowd.


    "Humph! You think this young master is a soft persimmon to bully, I''ll show you how strong I am!" The fire spirit engulfed the area and turned into a fire dragon. Because he was too close, Yu Ha was unable to lay his own profound formation, so he could only rely on his own cultivation to fight them.


    After Mo Jiao released her Blue Erosion Rain Spirit, the aura around her became gloomy and cold. Blue drizzle appeared by her side at any time, causing a certain degree of harm to those who touched her.


    The two sisters also tightly pressed against each other as they brandished their swords. Sword light suffused the area as their expressions were solemn. They didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest.


    He Yeyu and Zhen Hui had possibly coordinated many times and had a very good understanding of each other. Even when facing two third level Profound Origin Stage cultivators, they were not at a disadvantage.


    "Army Destroyer Slash!"


    Wu Yunfei used the second style of "Flowing Light", and blasted a fourth level Profound Origin Stage cultivator away. His longsword hummed, and thunder rumbled; it was deafening.


    With a flash of light, Wu Yunfei''s figure suddenly disappeared. In just an instant, he appeared behind a fourth level Nascent Profound Realm cultivator. He stabbed his sword into the back of his back with a muffled sound, causing blood to spurt out.


    That person''s eyes were filled with shock. Just now, Wu Yunfei had suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind him!

 C94

    "How is this possible!?" That person''s eyes were filled with fear. Wu Yunfei''s flash seemed to disappear in an instant and then reappeared behind him. Although the distance was short and time was short, it had really disappeared!


    However, his thoughts stopped there, because Wu Yunfei''s heavy sword had already pierced through his entire chest. After the heavy sword was pierced through, it was pulled out. Blood spurted out and his body collapsed onto the ground.


    Wu Yunfei was like a ghost, somehow killing one of them. His figure flashed, and just happened to reach the spot that that person was blocking, but they did not notice that the moment Wu Yunfei had disappeared, they only felt that Wu Yunfei had pierced his heavy sword into his back!


    It was as if that person did not resist at all! If he tried to resist, Wu Yunfei would not be able to get close to him! Therefore, no one knew how Wu Yunfei had thrust the heavy sword towards that person!


    Wu Yunfei''s figure flashed back as the lightning aura around his body became increasingly stronger. The heavy sword was also infused with the lightning aura, pouring down like a torrential storm, unceasingly. It took advantage of the moment when they were stunned to escape crazily, and no one could get close to it.


    The sound was like thunder and the earth seemed to be trembling. The dense and cold Spirit Beast Forest was illuminated by the lightning light. Leaves cut down by the sword energy fell to the ground in disarray.


    The sword that Wu Yunfei stabbed just now was precisely the soul skill that he had rarely used before. The instant that he entered stealth, he used the instant step skill, instantly approaching that person without him reacting, and then stabbing the heavy sword. That was why Wu Yunfei had succeeded.


    This was a sneak attack. The probability of it happening wasn''t high, and it had to be under the condition that the opponent didn''t know of his skill. Wu Yunfei had taken advantage of this opportunity to kill someone.


    "Collapsing Mountain!" Wu Yunfei leaped up again, his heavy sword whistling through the air like thunder. A bolt of lightning streaked across the eyes of the crowd. The resplendent light made them freeze for a short moment.


    Wu Yunfei''s target was the person closest to him who was at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. However, that person''s powerful light, as well as the extremely terrifying and quick aura, had quickly approached him.


    In that instant, that person was no longer able to escape from the soul rending aura pouring down in torrents. The overwhelming pressure caused all of the clothes on his body to instantly burst apart. The huge flames spread to both sides, lifting countless withered leaves.


    The dead leaves floated in the air. A man, who did not have much clothes on his body, dropped the Xuan Artifact in his hands. His face was covered with blood, and after pausing for a while, he fell down.


    Another short pause. Wu Yunfei had killed another person!


    The fear in their eyes could no longer be suppressed. Two people were killed so easily, and they were killed by Wu Yunfei who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. Only then did they finally realize that the person they had found this time was a god of death.


    "Hmph, it''s about time!" This time, it was Mu Chen who had flashed away. However, the direction he was heading towards was not towards Wu Yunfei, but towards the two older students who were at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage!


    Puff, puff


    With two light sounds, blood spurted out from the two of them like a fountain from their bodies. Like ghosts, they floated into the air before landing on the ground and landing again.


    That figure was like a bolt of lightning, dashing towards the opposite direction of the crowd, the dark Spiritual Beast Forest!


    "Haha, thank you for helping me kill them, haha!" A voice transmitted over before slowly disappearing into the distance.


    Wu Yunfei was startled by the sudden turn of events. Seeing Mu Chen escape, he finally understood that this was just a conspiracy! It was a conspiracy against Wu Yunfei and the other seniors!


    "Stop, don''t fight anymore!" At this moment, the remaining people who followed Mu Chen had complicated looks in their eyes. They had been set up by Mu Chen!


    Wu Yunfei was now clear that Mu Chen was indeed a vicious character. Previously, he had teamed up with a few seniors. Even though he might have defeated them, he could still make use of them!


    When he met Wu Yunfei, he wanted them to kill Wu Yunfei for revenge. If they couldn''t kill Wu Yunfei, then he could also use the power of Wu Yunfei''s hand to eradicate them, so that Wu Yunfei could take away all the beast seals!


    "Humph, I was indeed tricked!" He withdrew his spirit soul and the aura on his body gradually became heavy. He raised his head to look around him. The surroundings had been destroyed by their battle, leaving him in an extremely sorry state.


    "Wu Yunfei, what should we do with them?" He Ye Yu said. He was naturally referring to the few remaining people, three people at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage and three people at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    Wu Yunfei slowly deceived his head. The aura of thunder on his body had yet to recede. His eyes were still filled with a wild and cold killing intent. His eyes narrowed into a line as they locked onto those few people.


    "Everyone, please let me go. I was forced to form a team by that Mu Chen!"


    "That''s right!" Our strength is not as good as his, if we do not obey, he will kill us all! "


    "¡­"


    "All of you, scram!" Wu Yunfei let out a low roar from his throat, which sounded extremely dull.


    When those people heard this, it was as if they''d received an amnesty. They were extremely happy as they scrambled into the spirit beast forest.


    Wu Yunfei, you brat, sometimes you are too terrifying! Why is the killing intent on his body so thick? " Yu Ha was slightly displeased.


    After Wu Yunfei entered that state, the killing intent on his body was indeed very strong, which allowed everyone around him to clearly feel it. The ice-cold killing intent seemed to want to destroy everything in the surroundings, including the people he knew!


    Therefore, they were also a little worried that Wu Yunfei would harm them in that state.


    "I don''t know either." Wu Yunfei shook his head. He himself was not very clear about this. After entering his berserk bloodline, the aura on his body instantly became stronger, including killing intent. However, this was also a normal situation. The killing intent that Wu Yunfei released was indeed a bit too much. If he couldn''t control himself, it was extremely likely that he would harm his own people.


    Wu Yunfei could only faintly feel that the heavy sword he used seemed to be slowly changing. Especially after he killed someone, the feeling became clearer, but Wu Yunfei still could not tell what kind of feeling it was.


    "We''ve been busy all day, but we haven''t been able to get any beast seals. We need to hurry and search for them. If we approach the destination, it''ll be easier to obtain a beast seal there!" Wu Yunfei no longer bothered with that problem. He turned around and analyzed the current situation.


    Perhaps, the selection was about to come to an end. Therefore, they had to hurry up.

 C95

    "Damn it, how could I have encountered such an abnormal freshman!"


    These few people were the seniors of the Green Forest Academy, who were previously sitting in the area where the few large rocks were outside of the city. They had originally planned to wait and see, but after successfully plundering a few batches of new students, they were robbed by a pair of new students.


    "That boy in blue clothes is too powerful. Even Wang San, who is at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage, is not his match!"


    "The beast seals that we managed to snatch with great difficulty have all been snatched back. Now, we have to leave the Cyan Forest!" I can only come back next year! "


    It was Wu Yunfei and the rest who had robbed all these people. At this moment, Wu Yunfei and his group were heading towards the destination.


    "Haha, we have finally gathered more than seven hundred beast seals. We can finally enter the ''Green Forest Profound Academy''!" Yu Ha grinned and laughed. He was so proud of himself that he directly walked in front of Wu Yunfei and the others.


    "That''s right, it''s all thanks to Wu Yunfei, otherwise, it would be very difficult for us to obtain so many beast seals!" She had a beautiful smile on her face.


    He Yanyu and Zhen Hui were also extremely excited. After all, entering the green forest was a very meaningful matter for them. They had originally expected that with a cultivation at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, it would be difficult for them to pass the election. Now that he had successfully gathered all of the beast seals, the destination point was just ahead ¡ª the entrance to the Green Forest Profound Palace.


    "Even after entering the Azure Forest, I won''t let you off!" Mo Jiao said with a smirk.


    "Eh." Wu Yunfei was also speechless. This woman really knew how to hold a grudge.


    "We''re right in front. Look!" After passing through the last forest of spirit beasts, the ground under the moonlight seemed to be covered in mercury under the night sky. However, the coldness was very gentle and beautiful.


    Beneath the faint clouds, there was a towering, grand, and majestic bluestone gate that was like a door in the sky. It stood tall and upright in the middle of the mountains, grand and grand.


    There were already a few people below the huge green stone door. Taking a closer look, they were all the candidates from the Green Forest Profound Academy. Sure enough, they had arrived before Wu Yunfei and the others.


    "Is this the entrance to the Green Forest Profound Palace?" Wu Yunfei mumbled to himself.


    After a gentle slope, one could see an open area filled with grass. A huge stone gate seemed to fall from the sky and stood alone at the end of this open area. Behind the gate was a towering mountain.


    Due to the darkness of the night and the clouds, the mountain peak ahead could not be seen clearly. There was not even a hint of a building in the Green Forest Profound Academy, only the shadow of the towering mountain range.


    "We have indeed passed. We can finally become a student of the Green Forest Profound Academy!" Not only him, right now, most of the people in front of the entrance of the Azure Forest Tri-Sect were extremely excited in their hearts. From the looks of it, there were not even five hundred people that had come here, which meant that after successfully collecting a hundred beast seals, they would be able to pass the examination and become a student of the Green Forest Profound Palace.


    "Tsk, look how agitated you are. You look just like a country bumpkin. Isn''t it just a Green Forest Profound Palace?!" When Yu Ha saw the abnormally excited He Yeyu, he fiercely looked down on him.


    "I think you''re not like this yourself, talking about others!" He Ye Yu was suddenly splashed with cold water as he turned around and glared at Yu Han.


    "Look, Elder Cui and the others!" Sang Fu said.


    A few familiar figures appeared under the door. They were Elder Cui and the others.


    There were almost five hundred people already, and Wu Yunfei saw Mu Chen, Han Sheng, and the rest from the crowd. However, Wu Yunfei didn''t bother with them and waited for them to enter the forest to settle their grudges.


    Of course, Mu Chen and Han Sheng had also seen them. Their eyes were filled with killing intent, but since they were already at the end of the line, there was no way that they would have any conflicts with Wu Yunfei.


    The number of people was finally enough for five hundred people. Among them, there were four hundred and seventy-five new students. Of the original fifty seniors, only half of them were still able to remain in the forest.


    It seemed that there were many among the freshmen with decent strength.


    "Haha, new students, welcome to the Green Forest Profound Palace!" Smiling at the excited freshmen, even the seniors were quite excited as Elder Cui clapped his hands and chuckled.


    "You are the first five hundred people to gather the hundred beast seals. As for the others, the losers won''t be able to stand here anymore. This is the place of the victors!"


    "I declare that all of you have officially become members of the Azure Forest!" Elder Cui''s face was also brimming with smiles. Seeing the many young faces, these new students would all be a part of the Azure Forest. The new strength of the Azure Forest would make the Azure Forest more energetic.


    "I will return the beast seals you obtained in the Spirit Beast Forest to you. "Besides that, we will reward every batch of new students. As for the prizes, once all of you enter the Azure Forest Academy, I''ll gather them once more and tell all of you."


    "Now, what you need to do is for the freshmen to enter the academy. Before entering the academy, there is another matter that needs to be fought over between you freshmen!" Of course, that includes the seniors who have participated in the selection again. You are no longer seniors, and should start training with this year''s new students! "


    Even though this was the case, the older students should still feel fortunate, because if it wasn''t so, then with their results, Qinglin could directly drive them out of the Azure Forest, and now, the Azure Forest could be considered as giving them a chance to start the new selection.


    "A freshman battle?" Many of the freshmen couldn''t help but frown when they heard this. They had already passed all the exams and become new students. They had originally thought that they could breathe out a sigh of relief. They didn''t think that there would be any competition soon.


    At that time, I will lead you to the residences of the new students, where there are different levels of residences. If you want to live in a better residence, the academy has a rule that determines your strength. As long as you are strong enough, you will be able to obtain superior conditions.


    "But of course, if you don''t want to fight, that''s fine. If you feel that your strength is lacking, then you can live in a worse situation."


    "Do we need to rob for lodging?" Wu Yunfei frowned slightly. He didn''t think that the living quarters were important.


    "You will know once you get to the living quarters whether you need to fight for it or not!" Elder Cui smiled faintly.


    "Alright, the election is over. All the freshmen follow me back to the Green Forest!" All the new students lightly nodded, and their faces were filled with excited smiles. They''d passed through many difficulties, but were only able to successfully become Azure Forest''s students.


    Entering the Azure Forest Palace was like entering a cloud of fog. Under the dim light, a long and narrow road was revealed. This road to the Azure Forest Continent was actually not the main entrance of the Azure Forest Continent.

 C96

    "Let''s go, everyone follow me!" Elder Cui waved his hand and ordered in a deep voice.


    Following closely behind, the five hundred new students also immediately flashed their bodies, like locusts crossing the sky. From this path to the high ground, many of the new students were unable to hide the excitement in their hearts, and they all began to cry out. They circled in the sky of the green forest for a long time without dispersing.


    After reaching a high slope, there was another bluestone gate. This door was not as large as the one he had seen before, but it was still grand and imposing, exuding a faint sense of majesty.


    Behind the gate, despite the vast darkness of the night, the silver taels from the tall buildings under the moonlight gradually appeared before the freshmen. Although it couldn''t be seen clearly, the lights that flickered everywhere clearly showed the size of the forest.


    The spiritual energy here was much denser than outside. Cultivating here was of great benefit to a martial practitioner. All the buildings were built on a mountain. Holding onto water, circling a mountain, birds chirping, and the fragrance of a mountain; it was like a paradise on earth.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special about this Azure Forest?" A freshman muttered.


    "It''s too dark to see anything clearly. You won''t be able to see anything until daytime."


    "I heard that the Azure Forest Academy is beautiful like a fairyland, and they''re still sleeping like beauties late at night. I really like this place too much!"


    When they arrived at a square, Elder Cui did not arrange for the new students to live there. Instead, he made all of the new students stay in the square and let them silently digest what they had gained today.


    Wu Yunfei was in a deep meditative state, and his Sea of Consciousness surged up like a monstrous wolf. After many cycles of Xuan Energy circulation, Wu Yunfei''s Sea of Consciousness also gradually became full.


    That night, the sky had already turned bright. When Wu Yunfei opened his eyes, he discovered that the plaza they were in was completely surrounded by a crowd! This square was actually a competition square!


    "What''s going on? So many people?" Wu Yunfei slightly narrowed his eyes. He recalled that when Elder Cui had arranged for them to stay in the plaza last night, he had asked them to digest what they had obtained yesterday.


    When they woke up early in the morning, they noticed that they were all surrounded by many people. These people were undoubtedly the students of the Azure Forest Academy, and their arrival might be the arrival of new students like them.


    "Wu Yunfei, you''re finally awake." Sang Fu, who was standing not far from Wu Yunfei, greeted when she saw him open his eyes.


    Wu Yunfei nodded slightly and asked, "This is?"


    Sang Fu looked around and then turned around. "I don''t know. It seems that these people are here to see a lot of excitement. But I don''t know what Qing Lin will do next."


    "This is the Freshmen Competition. The purpose of these people isn''t as simple as just watching the fun." Mo Jiao said coldly.


    Wu Yunfei and the rest looked towards Mo Jiao. From Mo Jiao''s tone, she should know about the situation. Yuhan asked, "You know? Tell us about it. "


    "You will all know in a while." Mo Jiao''s expression didn''t change. The cold arrogance in her eyes became denser. Compared to when she fought with them, her attitude was much more unsatisfactory.


    "Mo Jiao, just tell us." Wu Yunfei lifted his head and met the cold gaze. Being noticed by so many people would not be a trivial matter. If he knew in advance that at least he would be mentally prepared, he would be able to deal with it.


    Seeing the look in Wu Yunfei''s eyes, Mo Jiao''s pupils slightly contracted. Her cold expression lessened and she immediately said, "We''re still waiting for people, waiting for a few important people."


    "Important figure?"


    "All of you do not know anything about the Green Forest Profound Palace?" Mo Jiao saw the doubtful expression on their faces and continued, "Right now, they are waiting for the Vice Principal and the five great elders of the Green Forest Profound Academy."


    After Mo Jiao''s introduction, Wu Yunfei and the others finally understood some of the basic situation of the cyan forest.


    Since the founding of the Green Forest Mystery Temple, there had only been two deans. Currently, the dean was extremely mysterious. No one knew of his whereabouts, so Mo Jiao didn''t introduce him.


    Under the principal, there was also a vice principal, Di Qing. This principal was also extremely powerful and rarely asked about the Green Wood Mystical Academy, only coming out when it was about the safety of Qing Lin. Other than that, he also had another strange thing, and that was that every year when a new student was admitted to the academy, he would come out and preside over the new student''s meeting.


    The Green Forest Mystery Temple was divided into five courtyards, namely the Skypiercing Sky Courtyard, Roc Courtyard, Evergreen Courtyard, Wulin Courtyard, and Xiao Shan Courtyard.


    Although there were countless mountain peaks in the Azure Forest Academy, there were five main peaks, and the five main peaks were all named after the courtyard.


    The Heaven Mending Academy was the most powerful department in the Azure Forest Academy and had the most disciples. Of course, it also had the richest resources for cultivation. The one in charge of the Heavenly Court was Great Elder Zong Qing.


    The Roc Courtyard was under the command of the Second Elder, so they were rather formidable as well. The Evergreen Courtyard was controlled by the Third Elder, also known as Elder Cui. Although the Evergreen Courtyard had the fewest members, the Evergreen Courtyard held the highest position in the entire forest, excluding the main peak.


    The Evergreen Courtyard was led by Elder Cui. Almost all of the people under the Evergreen Courtyard were made up of profound formation masters! These profound formation masters were famous even in the entire Yunhai Empire. Those who knew the Green Forest would know of the Evergreen Forest Academy, because that was where the cradle of the profound formation master was located.


    The Wushan Courtyard was controlled by the Fourth Elder, Lin Yi, and the Xiao Shan Courtyard was eventually controlled by Elder Yu Xiao. Although it was the weakest department, its specialties were also very obvious because the majority of the Xiao Shan Courtyard was comprised of female disciples.


    Wu Yunfei couldn''t help smiling when he found out that Qinglin was still divided into different departments. Wasn''t this the school faction from his previous life?


    The Green Forest''s Five Great Academies was the main force of the Green Forest Academy, but its core was the Green Forest Hall of the Green Forest Academy. The Green Forest Hall did not belong to any of the Five Great Academies, and it surpassed the existence of the Five Great Academies.


    "Therefore, today''s lineup is not as simple as just a Freshmen Competition. We also need to assign the freshmen to the other departments." Mo Jiao said.


    The surrounding atmosphere became increasingly lively. However, important figures hadn''t arrived yet. After hearing Mo Jiao''s introduction, Yu Ha and the others couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for her. They didn''t expect her to know so much.

 C97

    "To be more accurate, it should be the division of the department, because the departments can be chosen by the freshmen." Mo Jiao continued.


    Wu Yunfei said seriously, "Wouldn''t it be unbalanced for the various departments in the Green Forest?"


    There will be strong and weak between the various departments, but this choice will not affect them, because each department has its own merits. For example, the Skypiercing Sky Courtyard is stronger overall, the Roc Courtyard emphasizes on the training of the physical body, and the Evergreen Courtyard is dominated by profound formations.


    "Everyone will first understand the Azure Forest before coming to the Azure Forest, and only then will they enter a department that is suitable for them."


    "So that''s how it is." He did not know much about the Green Forest before, and now, he had to choose a department. Although Wu Yunfei had not considered it carefully, he was somewhat interested in this Evergreen Courtyard.


    "Needless to say, the Evergreen Institution is most suitable for me. After all, I am also a profound formation master." His clear eyes were filled with anticipation. The Evergreen Courtyard was led by the number one profound formation master of the Crow Spirit City, Elder Cui. This was exactly what his master had warned him about.


    "The two of us are more suitable for the Xiao Mountain Academy." Sang Fu glanced at her younger sister. Sang Ni was the same. She had chosen the Snowy Mountain Courtyard which had many female students. Perhaps that place was more suitable for them.


    "Before we came here, Zhen Hui and I had a discussion. If we''re lucky enough to be able to enter the Azure Forest, then we''ll go to the Roc Courtyard." Zhen Hui also nodded.


    The bright sun rose into the sky, and the clouds and mist gradually parted. A human figure flashed, and the scene gradually became lively.


    A moderately built, middle-aged man with a straight nose and a slightly yellow wax face appeared in the center of the stage. There was not the slightest bit of fluctuation coming from the profound formation around him, but his deep eyes were as sharp as knives.


    The sharp eyes of the middle-aged man swept over the freshmen, revealing a look of satisfaction. This person was the Vice Principal, Di Qing. No one knew why. This renowned Vice Principal didn''t participate in many important meetings, but he liked to visit every year when the new students entered the academy. Thus, he didn''t say anything.


    The first thing he did was to naturally welcome the arrival of the new students. Although there were not many new students among the five hundred, the carefully chosen five hundred new students were still an important force in the Azure Forest Academy.


    Students that entered the Azure Forest Academy would basically have to cultivate in the Azure Forest Academy for five years before being able to graduate and enter a higher sect. Of course, they could also stay in the Azure Forest Academy to continue cultivating in deeper levels.


    After the welcoming speech, a small green booklet was sent out to each of the freshmen, with Green Forest Academy''s rules and regulations written on it.


    The next thing to do was naturally to choose the freshmen department.


    After many interactions with it, Wu Yunfei discovered that the profound formation was extremely powerful. Someone of the same cultivation level, with the help of the profound formation would undoubtedly have a huge advantage. Mysterious Array Masters were even more welcomed and respected than ordinary warriors. The most important point, of course, was that the profound formation possessed an incomparably mysterious and powerful strength.


    Therefore, Wu Yunfei resolutely decided to learn the art of profound formations. Although the conditions were extremely harsh, Wu Yunfei was still able to meet the basic requirements. Thus, Wu Yunfei chose the Evergreen Courtyard which mainly focused on profound formations.


    As for the few people accompanying Wu Yunfei, they followed their wishes from before and chose their favorite department. As for Mo Jiao, she chose the Heavenly Court.


    "The Heavenly Passing Courtyard is the strongest department in the Azure Forest Academy. If I train here, my improvement will definitely be very fast!" Wu Yunfei, just you wait, I won''t let you off! " Killing intent burst out of Han Sheng''s eyes.


    Mu Chen, who had just stepped into the Abyssal Bone Forest Academy, turned around with a sinister light in his eyes. His lips curled up as he spat out a few words, "Evergreen Academy ¡­"


    When the freshmen had entered the lineup of their respective departments, Great Elder Zong Qing said, "The allocation of the departments has been completed. Next up, the freshmen will need to choose your dorms."


    It turned out that Qinglin''s dorms weren''t fixed, there were different levels: Human, Earth and Heaven. The higher the grade, the more concentrated the spiritual energy in the living quarters would be, which was extremely beneficial for cultivation.


    Earth level and Heaven level dorms were all occupied by one person while the Human level dorms were occupied by two people. It wasn''t because of the lack of space, but because this type of grade system was more beneficial to the students'' desire to increase their strength. This sort of ranking system represented one''s strength. The stronger one was, the more they would be respected. On the contrary, they would naturally be looked down upon.


    Heaven level. Earth level dormitories had a limited number of names, so they naturally had to fight amongst the freshmen for it. This was the first battle between the freshmen after they were admitted to the academy.


    "Can I not fight over this dorm?" Wu Yunfei asked Yu Ha. Yu Ha had also chosen the Evergreen Courtyard, so naturally, he was together with Wu Yunfei at this moment.


    Yu Ha looked at Wu Yunfei with confusion and asked, "Not fighting? It can''t be? With your strength, there''s no pressure at all to snatch a Heaven Class dorm. You won''t just admit defeat, will you? "


    Wu Yunfei replied, "I''m not admitting defeat, these things have no meaning to me." Wu Yunfei was referring to the environment. The density of the spiritual energy had no effect on him because he already had the black jade to provide him with the spiritual energy, but as for the position, Wu Yunfei didn''t care about it at all. It was fine as long as he had a quiet place to cultivate.


    "If you don''t want to join in the robbery, I can''t do anything about it since you like the Human Class dormitory. Also, participating in the robbery isn''t as simple as the dormitory." Yu Ha said, "Look at these seniors. Why would they come and visit us freshmen so early in the morning?"


    Wu Yunfei asked, "Why?"


    "I knew it! You really don''t know anything!" Yu Ha rolled his eyes at him and said, "These seniors came here to watch the competition for the freshmen''s dormitory. Naturally, they want to understand the strength of the freshmen so that we can draw them into their group."


    "Group?"


    There are many large and small groups formed by the students of the Cyan Forest Academy. In these groups, the students of the Cyan Forest Academy would form a group with a certain amount of benefits. The existence of such a group is permitted by the school because they can promote competition between the students.


    "Therefore, these groups are an essential part of the Azure Forest Academy."

 C98

    Even though the green forest was huge, Wu Yunfei did not meet many people. Most likely, the Azure Forest Academy students were busy with their training, and those people in the square were only a part of the students of the green forest. Wu Yunfei did not see any excitement as he had expected, but instead felt that the Green Forest Academy was a little deserted.


    Wu Yunfei walked along the wide path, stepping on the withered leaves that fell from the tall and dark green trees, which made a rustling sound. He looked around and found Wu Yunfei searching for a Mortal Grade House for Evergreen.


    Wu Yunfei didn''t participate in the battle for the residence, nor did some of the other teams in the forest. Wu Yunfei was also not interested in them, so he left the plaza in front of the forest alone to search for his own residence.


    The winding, snake-like, small path in the middle of the lake led to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. A breeze blew from the lake, bringing with it a bit of the fragrance of lotuses, making Wu Yunfei feel a little intoxicated. The environment of the cyan forest was so beautiful, it was the holy land where Wu Yunfei cultivated quietly in the middle of the lake.


    The Evergreen Courtyard was located to the right of the main peak of the Azure Forest Academy. Under the peaks, the spacious bonsai surrounded the buildings of the various departments of the Green Forest.


    "I''ve finally found it!" When Wu Yunfei saw the signboard at the entrance of the institution, he felt as if he had returned to the life of a student in his previous life.


    When he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he saw an old man dressed in plain clothes. His eyes were sharp and sharp, but when he saw Wu Yun flying over, he lightly smiled and said, "Young man, you''re a newcomer, right? Come and register for a moment!"


    "Hello, teacher!" Wu Yunfei nodded with respect. He moved towards the old man in the plain clothes and nodded with a smile.


    The old man shifted in his seat and slowly stood up. He took the paper from the table beside him with his shriveled and wrinkled palm, then slowly sat back down and leisurely said, "En, I''m not a teacher. I''m just a manager in this Evergreen Institution."


    "Teacher, you must be joking!" Wu Yunfei politely replied. Seeing that the old man had taken the paper, he probably wanted to fill out his own information so that he could hand it over to the academy.


    Before Wu Yunfei''s group came in, they didn''t fill in much information either during the election or during the Freshmen Competition. Therefore, it was necessary to fill in the new information.


    The old man pushed the pen and paper towards Wu Yunfei. With a gentle smile, he said, "Fill in your information."


    Wu Yunfei filled in some of his information, including some information about his family and cultivation before returning it to the plain old man.


    "Spirit? Your soul is not even written in there yet. " The old man squinted his eyes for a moment before he said.


    "This... Teacher, can I not write about this spirit soul? " Wu Yunfei asked. Up till now, no one other than himself knew about his own spirit. It could even be said that he himself didn''t understand it too well either.


    The soul of the pagoda was extremely mysterious. To others, not knowing his or her soul could be said to be a good thing. It could be said to be one of his trump cards, so it was impossible for Wu Yunfei to reveal it to others.


    "Not writing?" The old man paused for a moment and said, "It''s fine if you don''t write it. After all, a spirit soul is the most important thing to a martial artist. You don''t want to reveal that it will benefit you greatly in the competition."


    Wu Yunfei smiled and nodded. He indeed had that intention. Finally, the old man put away Wu Yunfei''s information. The old man said to Wu Yunfei, "You''re the first new student to come here this year. I''ll arrange a room for you first."


    "You should know that there are two people''s residences in the Green Forest Academy. This is not a lacking place in the Green Forest Academy, you should know this as well." The old man said.


    Wu Yunfei nodded again, and the old man in plain clothes said, "However, the courtyard house in Qinglin needs to be filled with Essence Stones."


    "Essence Stone?" Wu Yunfei paused for a moment.


    Many of the resources in the Green Forest Academy will be provided to the students to help them cultivate, but not all of the resources are free. If that''s the case, then not all of the students obtained these resources for free.


    "Yeah, I know." Wu Yunfei nodded his head. Naturally, the tuition fee for entering the academy would be different from his previous life, but it would be similar. It was the same principle.


    "If you don''t have any Essence Yuan Stones, you can obtain them through some channels in this Green Forest Academy." He looked at Wu Yunfei. Wu Yunfei was dressed in something not considered luxurious, a relatively simple blue robe.


    As for the heavy sword on Wu Yunfei''s back, he had already placed it into the Dark Jade Space. With Wu Yunfei''s current cultivation, he no longer felt that the original heavy sword was much heavier than before.


    When the old man saw that Wu Yunfei didn''t say anything, he chuckled and said, "I can arrange a place for you to stay first. You can come and hand it over after you obtain the Essence Spirit Stones."


    "The Abyss Tiger, or the Endless Altar, or even taking some missions in the academy where one can enter the Mystic Moon Mountain to obtain the Spirit Beast Cores to exchange for Essence Spirit Stones is also possible. These are all excellent ways to obtain Essence Stones. "


    "Oh, okay, thank you teacher. However, I still have some Essence Spirit Stones, and I have some before. In addition, we hunted quite a few Spiritual Beasts during the examination and obtained some Spiritual Beast Cores. I think we should be able to pay these fees." Wu Yunfei said.


    Wu Yunfei also didn''t expect that such a thing could have many uses as a treasure. Now was the time to use it. Wu Yunfei was a tycoon to such a precious thing, so he didn''t need to worry about not having any.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Yunfei asked again, "Oh, right. In these two rooms here, if I pay two yuan each, can I stay here by myself?"


    After pausing for a moment, he smiled and said, "Of course you can, there are more dorms here. Mortal level dorms are not a matter of how many people live there, it''s a system of how many people there are in a Mortal Realm dorm, moreover, it''s not a small amount to each freshman. After all, the rest of the dorms also need Essence Stones."


    Wu Yunfei said, "I know that too. I will think of a way to earn more Essence Stones."


    To stay in the same dorm as others was something that happened in his previous life. Now that he needed a quiet environment for his cultivation, it was better to be alone. As for the Profound Essence Stone that he spoke of, he did not need to care about that at all.


    This simple and unadorned room did not have much dust, so it could be considered to be relatively clean. Wu Yunfei looked at the few items inside the room and let out a long sigh of relief. After going through the storm, he finally settled down and began to focus on his cultivation, making the necessary preparation for the road to finding the answer.

 C99

    After some organizing, Wu Yunfei could be considered to have settled down. He casually read a few books about the academy, and since there were no common training courses in the various departments, the academy would only provide a few resources for students to train in. In addition, at a critical moment, there would be a teacher to guide them, or the students would be of some help when they needed to break through.


    In general, the academy only provided cultivation locations and some resources, and if a student wanted to obtain strength, they would still have to rely on their own efforts. Of course, if the strength of the Azure Forest Academy was outstanding, the academy would also carry out important nurturing and obtain more resources or opportunities.


    As Wu Yunfei continued to flip through the books, there were some introductions on the rules and discipline of the school, as well as some simple introductions on the rankings. He only skimmed through them briefly, wanting to understand more about Green Forest Profound Palace.


    Wu Yunfei finally became a true Azure Forest student after putting on a freshman emblem.


    Two years ago, he had told Senior Nie Xing that he would definitely return to the Green Forest Academy, but he was two years late. It was unknown if Nie Xing and Mo Qian, who met him in the Green Forest, would still remember him.


    Wu Yunfei immediately sat down in a cross-legged position. After a few tests, his own strength had increased to a certain extent. As he thought wisely, Wu Yunfei''s consciousness roamed around his spiritual world. His five spiritual worlds were intertwined with each other.


    After solidifying his soul, expanding his spiritual sense, and settling in his sea of consciousness, the mysterious and unpredictable soul had also obtained a certain degree of sublimation. His soul perception had become much more sensitive than before.


    The mystical Qi circulated within Wu Yunfei''s meridians countless times. The newly born small Invigorated Meridian allowed Wu Yunfei to circulate his mystical Qi smoothly. The originally chaotic sequence of his meridians was now as smooth as if they were arranged in order.


    There were two ways to arrange the meridians: Wu Yunfei was in an irregular arrangement. When Wu Yunfei''s strength was low, his progress should have been slow, but now this newly born spiritual communication meridian had increased Wu Yunfei''s cultivation speed by more than a grade.


    Four hours later, the profound energy in his body began to circulate steadily. Wu Yunfei, who had just entered the third level of the Profound Origin Stage three days ago, had now only used three days of time, and anyone who knew of this speed would definitely be shocked, because in these three days, this was already an extremely fast speed.


    "It''s almost afternoon." Wu Yunfei opened his eyes and took a deep breath. After adjusting his body, he felt quite comfortable. Wu Yunfei, who had sufficient Spiritual Qi, had already healed all the injuries he had received during the assessment.


    He stopped by the window and gazed into the distance. It had been almost half a day since he arrived here, and he needed to go out and understand the Green Forest Profound Palace. At the very least, he needed to know where the training room was.


    "I never thought that with my strength, I would only be able to come to the Mortal Academy." Not long after he left the hospital, Wu Yunfei saw a few freshmen discussing about the new students'' enrollment today.


    "Forget about it. With a cultivation at the second level of the Profound Origin Stage, not being at the bottom is fine. For someone like me who is at the first level of the Profound Sky Continent, entering the Green Forest Academy is all thanks to luck. You are already pretty good." One of them said.


    "That''s true. There are actually fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage among the new students this time around. It''s a good thing that there are many of them. It''s already quite good that we can enter ¡­"


    "That Mu Chen is amazing. He''s definitely the most promising person among this year''s new students. There''s also Han Sheng, Guo Lin, and the others. They''ve all obtained Heaven Grade residences and are all very powerful."


    When Wu Yunfei heard the name ''Mu Chen'' once again, a sly look flashed through his eyes. After a few encounters, Wu Yunfei had a deep impression of him. However, Wu Yunfei didn''t think much of it and didn''t have any grudges against him. As for the other people who obtained the Heaven Class residences, there was no need to care about them.


    When he arrived at the gate of the institution, he saw the old man in plain clothes still at the gate, registering the new students. Wu Yunfei walked over and said, "Teacher."


    The old man in simple clothes held up his white hair and eyes, the muscles around his thick and short white beard contracted as he greeted with a smile, "You''re here. Haha, this old man can''t remember your name. Are you going to the academy to take a look?"


    Wu Yunfei answered, "Yes, Teacher. My name is Wu Yunfei."


    Wu Yunfei went out to ask the old man about some places in the academy, which was better than blindly searching for it.


    "Hehe, this young man is really interesting." The old man said as he looked at the blue clothed figure walking away. This was the first time someone had made him, an old gatekeeper, a teacher. Furthermore, he was rather polite. In this world, it was not easy to achieve such things.


    "They should be heading this way." Wu Yunfei mumbled to himself. He was going to the main peak, the direction of the Heavenly Court. On the main peak, many golden words appeared.


    "The ranking in the Azure Forest." Wu Yunfei had seen the introduction of these rankings and knew that there would be a lot of competition in the Green Forest. There would be winners and winners, and these winners and winners would all be recorded down in these lists.


    It could also be said that this was the ranking of the strength of the Azure Forest Academy''s students. There were three ranking lists in the Azure Forest Academy, one for the Person Rankings, one for the Mortal Realm Rankings, three for the Expert Rankings, one for the new students, and one for the new disciples. The ranking list of the new disciples was for the students who had been admitted to the Green Forest Sect for more than two years and was considered to be the ranking of the most talented students in the Azure Forest Academy.


    On the leaderboard, Wu Yunfei saw a very eye-catching and familiar name, Nie Xing, the second rank of the ''Strong Man'' leaderboard!


    Wu Yunfei remembered that two years ago, Nie Xing had already been ranked second on the list. Now, two years had passed and he was still on the list. Two years ago, he had already reached the Mysterious Spirit Realm and would be even stronger now.


    He recalled a tall, skinny, and clean smile on his face as he flew into the Heavenly Python Forest. He wondered how Nie Xing was doing now.


    Rank depended on strength. Although Wu Yunfei didn''t care, he still needed to go through these rankings to prove his strength.


    He started to walk forward in search of the Green Forest''s training room. Although the Evergreen Courtyard also had places to cultivate like that, the most abundant resources were not within the department but within the center of the green forest.


    The Azure Forest Academy, of course, was not a real school. There were training rooms for the public, the Martial Techniques Pavilion, and other things. The most important thing was that there was a very important place in the Azure Forest, the Endless Altar.


    Wu Yunfei didn''t know what this altar was used for, but he still wanted to come over and see and understand the situation.


    After passing through a small stone bridge and reaching a green lawn, Wu Yunfei saw a familiar figure. He walked in and stopped his steps. His heart trembled. It was her.

 C100

    When Wu Yunfei saw that face again, he felt that it was different from before. Wu Yunfei did not move forward, but still stood in place.


    "Lin Huanhuan." This girl was the one whom he had the most contact with in this world. She was the only one who would tirelessly follow him and from time to time, she would act a little naughtily. Although he did not miss her, he still felt different from the others.


    Ever since Wu Yunfei had gotten injured in the Clan Competition two years ago, he had gone to visit her and never saw her again. The green ribbon wrapped around her arm as it swayed gently in the wind. However, her beautiful face lacked some liveliness as it contained a little more worry.


    However, at this moment, there was a youth following behind her. He suddenly stood in front of her, and her jade-like eyebrows were tightly locked, as if she was extremely displeased.


    "Get out of my way, don''t bother me anymore!" Once again, she circled around that person. Stepping forward, she suddenly discovered the blue figure in front of her.


    As their four eyes met, Lin Huanhuan was immediately startled. Her feet firmly planted on the ground. Her eyes were filled with disbelief and her mind was in a daze for a moment. Thinking that she had seen wrongly, her eyes sparkled.


    "Long time no see." Wu Yunfei paused for a moment, he could only spit out a few words, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    When she saw Wu Yunfei, the strength in her hands increased a little as she felt a little bit of pain. After Wu Yunfei spoke again, she finally understood that she was not hallucinating. The person in front of her was Wu Yunfei.


    However, she already knew that Wu Yunfei had died two years ago, and what was going on with the person who had just appeared.


    "Wu Yunfei, aren''t you ¡­" Lin Huanhuan finally opened her mouth to speak. Her body did not move as though she was being pressured by a thousand jin of strength. Her initial shock had already turned to shock. A person who had been passed down two years ago had suddenly appeared two years later.


    Amidst this shock, even Lin Huanhuan did not know that there was an extra portion of expectation and a pleasant surprise within it. The fright that she had felt at that moment completely vanished like smoke in thin air.


    "This ¡­"


    Just as Wu Yunfei was about to speak, the young man beside Lin Huanhuan turned his body over and sized up Wu Yunfei who was standing in front of them. Upon seeing Lin Huanhuan''s reaction, he could not help but furrow his brows and ask Lin Huanhuan: "Who is he?"


    Lin Huanhuan did not reply, she even ignored him. Wu Yunfei knew what was going on from Lin Huanhuan''s expression, this young man was definitely Lin Huanhuan''s pursuer.


    However, from Lin Huanhuan''s reaction, one could tell that she did not like this young man. Wu Yunfei also glanced at that young man and asked the same question as the young man, "Lin Huanhuan, who is he?"


    With the same tone, the person in front of him was undoubtedly Wu Yunfei. He forcefully calmed himself down, but there was still a problem at hand. "I don''t know him."


    "Don''t know him?"


    Wu Yunfei said as he took another look at that young man. This young man wore a green forest emblem, and from the emblem, it could be seen that this was Wu Yunfei''s previous batch of seniors.


    That young man also raised his head and looked towards Wu Yunfei. His gaze was filled with ill intent. When he saw the emblem on Wu Yunfei''s right chest, his fair white face trembled and he coldly asked, "Freshman?"


    The young man also knew that this year''s new students had just arrived today. However, he had never seen them before. The new students that had just emerged seemed to be familiar with Lin Huanhuan. Realizing this point, he could not help but feel anger in his heart.


    "Lin Huanhuan, what do you mean? Are you saying that you don''t know me?" Do you know what you''re talking about? Could it be because of this kid? " The tone of Lin Huanhuan''s voice made him extremely unhappy. He then turned around and pounced towards Wu Yunfei in anger.


    After which, he chuckled. The look of contempt on the young man''s face was obvious. Could it be that this freshman was willing to fight with him for the position of the top student? He said indifferently, "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram. Do you understand?"


    Wu Yunfei''s brows slightly sunk. It seemed like Lin Huanhuan''s pursuer wanted to chase Wu Yunfei away in front of her, causing him to be extremely angry. However, Wu Yunfei clearly saw the situation, how could he be scared off so easily?


    However, Wu Yunfei would not compromise in the face of such a threat. Moreover, in this situation, even Lin Huanhuan was also extremely displeased. Even as a friend, she would not give up so easily.


    "Come with me, it''s been a long time. Let''s chat." Wu Yunfei directly ignored the young man''s threat as he spoke to Lin Huanhuan.


    "Alright." Lin Huanhuan nodded and said.


    Seeing that Wu Yunfei had ignored him, the anger in his heart grew even more. A freshman would actually have such an attitude, and he said angrily: "Kid, are you deaf? Do you want to die? "


    "Don''t casually take your life. Be careful not to get killed by others." Wu Yunfei''s eyes were cold.


    "You really want to die?"


    "Wu Yunfei, let''s go." Lin Huanhuan replied.


    "Wait, boy, do you know who I am?" The young man''s voice was cold.


    "I''m not interested to know."


    "He is one of the top people on the list, let''s not mess with him. "Let''s go first." Lin Huanhuan softly said as she walked over.


    "Alright." Wu Yunfei also turned around and followed Lin Huanhuan''s footsteps. So what if someone was on the leaderboard? If he wanted to make a move, Wu Yunfei would not be afraid.


    "You!" The youth''s face turned green. He was angry to the extreme. First, he was rejected, then he was looked down upon by a new student. It was simply unbearable.


    His figure flashed as a strong wind streaked across the air and rapidly flew towards Wu Yunfei. With a wave of his big palm, a strong force shot out from his palm. It was like a raging fire, scorching hot as it swirled towards Wu Yunfei.


    "Go to hell!" If a freshman were to disregard the consequences of his actions, then he would die.


    Even though the Green Forest Profound Academy had its own rules, and it was impossible to kill people in a normal battle, it would be difficult for him to vent his hatred by not killing Wu Yunfei.


    Wu Yunfei seemed to have already understood his actions. Pushing Lin Huanhuan to the side, he took a quick sidestep and quickly escaped from the attacking range of the young man.


    The tip of his foot touched the ground as a strong force burst out. His fist was full of power. The Mountain Splitting Fist was much stronger than before. Its power was absolutely tyrannical.


    "The way I see it, the one who''s going to die is you!"


    Boom!


    A figure suddenly flew out along with the sound, flying several zhang away.

 C101

    "What happened over there?" Some of the Azure Forest Tri-disciples rushed over when they heard movement, and when they saw the person who covered their chests, their disorderly expressions slightly covered their faces, and when they looked carefully, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Nie Yunfu!" Some of the disciples couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. Who was the one that beat Nie Yunfu into such a state?


    "Who beat him up so miserably!" One of them said. This Nie Yunfu was a well-known figure in the cyan forest. He himself was ranked twelfth on the list and had a cultivation base at the fifth level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    In terms of cultivation level, there were countless people higher than him in the cyan forest, but he still had two identities. Nie Yunfu was the younger brother of Nie Yunqing, who was ranked in the Hidden Level Rankings. Furthermore, Nie Yunqing had a cultivation at the sixth level of the Profound Origin Stage and was quite famous in the Green Wood Outer Academy.


    Not only that, but the most important point was that Nie Yunfu was the cousin of the second strongest person on the Qinglin Hall, Nie Xing! The one they were truly afraid of was Nie Xing. Therefore, there wouldn''t be many people who would provoke these two brothers in the Green Forest.


    And now, seeing that he was beaten up, Nie Yunfu''s face turned purple. However, it seemed as if the green color on his face wasn''t actually produced by the blow, but rather from anger.


    When they saw the male and female pair beside them, everyone finally understood what had happened.


    Lin Huanhuan was one of the most famous female disciples of the Green Wood Outer Academy and one of the most beautiful beauties of the Xiao Clan. She had numerous suitors, including Nie Yunfu.


    Amongst Lin Huanhuan''s pursuers, there was no lack of people who wanted to fight. However, no one dared to attack Nie Yun Fu. Now, however, there was actually someone who dared to attack him.


    "Who is he? Why haven''t I seen him before?" Everyone looked at the blue clothed young man. This young man looked extremely unfamiliar. They had never seen this person before, not to mention Lin Huanhuan''s pursuers.


    "Look at his emblem!" Someone loudly shouted when he saw the difference in the badge on Wu Yunfei''s chest.


    "What!?" New student! " The surrounding crowd could not help but stare with wide eyes. The right side of the blue-clothed youth''s chest was impressively a sign of a new student!


    One of them said, "How is that possible? The freshmen just entered the academy, so they should be completing the admission procedures or at the dormitory. Why are they here?!"


    The new students came to the Green Forest last night and held the Freshmen Competition this morning. They naturally knew about this, but the new students would not appear here at this time, so they should still be visiting the various departments.


    What was even more inconceivable was the look in Nie Yunfu''s eyes. Could it be that this blue-clothed youth had beaten him to such a state? Or was it Lin Huanhuan''s doing? In short, the relationship between Lin Huan and Lin Dong was definitely not that simple. It seemed like there would be a good show to watch.


    "Did Lin Huanhuan hit Nie Yun Fu?" Is it because of that blue-clothed boy? " One of them said. Seeing Wu Yunfei''s weak aura, the crowd also rejected the possibility of Wu Yunfei attacking. After all, how could a new student who had just arrived beat the person who was ranked twelfth on the rankings like this?


    "I don''t know. In short, something is definitely going on here. The appearance of this new student is truly shocking."


    The people standing on the bridge and a pavilion finally heard their conversation.


    "What''s your name!" The green color on Nie Yunfu''s face constantly changed, and his muscles were still twitching. It seemed that Wu Yunfei''s punch had caused him a great deal of damage. He had never expected that a freshman would have such a powerful strength. However, due to being caught off guard, the freshman was struck by his domineering strength.


    "Wu Yunfei." Wu Yunfei''s eyes were indifferent.


    Nie Yunfu squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth and said, "Very good, I''ll let you be ranked at the top this time. Next time, I want you dead!"


    "Hmph, how laughable. Didn''t you just say that you wanted me dead? Why, is there no time now? It''s time for next time? " Wu Yunfei did not hesitate to beat the drowning dog. Towards those who threatened him, he would never be polite.


    "You can be proud of yourself. I''ve said it before, you absolutely cannot live." After saying that, he glared viciously at Lin Huanhuan. "You will regret it!"


    Lin Huanhuan''s gaze was still as cold as ever, but her heart was still in shock. This was because Wu Yunfei had displayed his strength and defeated Nie Yunfu, who was ranked twelfth on the Hidden Dragon Rank, with a single punch!


    He had once seen Wu Yunfei''s strength. The him who looked weak two years ago had suddenly unleashed a strong power from nowhere and defeated someone whose cultivation was higher than his. In that instant just now, from Wu Yunfei''s profound energy fluctuation, he was at most at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, and the one he defeated was Nie Yunfu, who was at the fifth level of the Profound Cultivation Stage!


    Between cultivation levels, the lower the cultivation level, the more likely it was to challenge someone stronger than him. Two years ago, Wu Yunfei was still able to defeat someone two levels higher than him.


    However, she became more and more confused. Wu Yunfei, who had disappeared for two years, was only at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage now, and at this time, he chose to enter the Cyan Forest Profound Palace.


    After Nie Yunfu left, the Azure Forest Boa disciples also dispersed. Wu Yunfei and Lin Huanhuan walked towards the courtyard road towards the center of the Azure Forest Boa.


    "Wu Yunfei, just now ¡­" Lin Huanhuan opened her mouth and spoke. She did not directly ask Wu Yunfei what had happened in the past two years. Worry appeared in her clear eyes.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve met a lot of people like him." Wu Yunfei said.


    At this time, he did not know what to say. After two years, Wu Yunfei still felt a little regretful. This quick-witted and active girl had already become very quiet, as if she had experienced something big.


    "En, but you must be careful of that Nie Yunfu. And his brother, too, was not to be trifled with. You have just arrived, so you should stay in your department to cultivate. " Lin Huanhuan replied.


    Lin Huanhuan was indeed worried. For him, Wu Yunfei became enemies with Nie Yunfu the moment he arrived in the green forest. This was not a good thing for the freshmen.


    Most importantly, if Wu Yunfei was able to defeat Nie Yunfu, then his position would be directly replaced by Nie Yunfu''s. In other words, Wu Yunfei would be able to directly be ranked twelfth on the rankings!


    A freshman just arrived and had already entered the rankings. Although this was shocking, it might not be a good thing for Wu Yunfei.


    Competition was common on the Green Forest Leaderboard. Wu Yunfei''s sudden appearance had undoubtedly become the target of everyone.


    There was also one more point, and that was the iron law of these rankings. That was, all the lower ranked people could challenge the people at the top. As long as the people at the top agreed, then it would be a life and death battle and could decide the life and death of the loser.


    Therefore, what Lin Huanhuan was worried about was what Nie Yunfu had said just now. It was highly likely that he would issue a challenge to Wu Yunfei. As long as Wu Yunfei agreed, it would be a battle of life and death.


    Judging from Wu Yunfei''s cultivation, he was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. Although he had knocked Nie Yunfu back with a single punch, that did not mean that Wu Yunfei would definitely win against Nie Yunfu. In addition, Nie Yunfu also had two powerful brothers!


    "Don''t accept his challenge." Lin Huanhuan replied.


    "That depends on his attitude!" Wu Yunfei smiled and said, "Perhaps, I will fight for the beauty."


    Lin Huanhuan''s face turned slightly red as she said: "You have become quite oily after two years of not seeing me."


    Under the sunset, the green clothes were also covered by a layer of faint radiance. Lin Huanhuan lifted her head to look at the young man in front of her. Her red lips once again parted as she asked: "What has happened over the past two years?"

 C102

    Wu Yunfei still did not speak the truth. He only said that he was injured and that he had gone to a certain place to recuperate. However, she did speak of Lin Huanhuan''s matter, and her eyes were filled with tears from time to time.


    So it was about her father. No wonder she changed so much.


    "Alright, you should go back and rest." Lin Huanhuan was not in a good mood. Seeing her haggard appearance, Wu Yunfei could only tell her to go back and rest first.


    "I need to upgrade my Xuan Skill and cultivation technique." As Wu Yunfei walked alone to the pavilion that held the Mysterious Techniques and Techniques of the Green Forest, he felt that his strength was too limited. He could not wait to increase his strength.


    After Wu Yunfei and the rest left, the events on the Azure Forest Tri-Board shook the entire Azure Forest Outer Courtyard.


    As he entered the rankings, an unfamiliar name suddenly appeared on the 12th place spot. The original 12th place was Nie Yunfu, who had fallen back to 13th place!


    It turns out that those who saw Wu Yunfei and Nie Yunfu confront each other finally found out the truth of the matter. It turns out that the one who defeated Nie Yunfu wasn''t Lin Huanhuan, but that blue clothed freshman!


    The news of a freshman defeating the twelfth ranked Nie Yunfu quickly spread through the forest.


    "How can it be that he must have seen wrongly!" How could the new students be so strong? Furthermore, they''re still new here, how could they possibly offend Nie Yunfu! "


    "I heard that it''s because of Lin Huanhuan!"


    "What?" Lin Huanhuan? A new kid, could it be that you met him before? "


    "That''s a kid wearing blue clothes. I also saw it. The fight was too intense. In the end, it was Nie Yunfu who lost!"


    The sudden appearance of an unfamiliar name did indeed cause quite a stir. Every year when new students arrived, there would be some changes to the rankings, but no one expected that it would happen so quickly. On the first day of entering the academy, there would be new students entering the rankings, and one of them being at the top of the top twelve!


    This place was similar to the other buildings in the forest, it was not considered grand, but it was extremely imposing. This was an extremely important place in the forest, so there was an extremely powerful aura around the pavilion. Wu Yunfei knew that these were all important places that the experts of the forest were guarding.


    On the other side of the door was a Profound Spirit Realm old man. The old man was expressionless and just as Wu Yunfei was about to enter, the old man opened his mouth and said, "You can enter first by handing in your Sheng Zhang or Yuan Essence Stones!"


    "Teacher, how many Essence Stones do you need?" Wu Yunfei politely asked. It was understandable for him to need Essence Stones to exchange for the borrowed Martial Techniques, and he himself did not lack Essence Stones.


    "You only need to hand over two pieces of low-grade Essence Spirit Stones to enter. If you want to borrow other martial skills or cultivation methods, you will need to do other calculations." The old man remained expressionless.


    Wu Yunfei handed over two Essence Stones and said, "Ok, Teacher, here are two low grade Essence Stones." The old man gestured with his hand for him to enter.


    "Oh right, teacher, what is victory?" Just as Wu Yunfei was about to enter, he remembered what the old man had said just now. Entering this place required either Shengzhan or Essence Stones, but he did not know what exactly it was.


    The old man turned his head and looked at Wu Yunfei. "You''re new here?"


    Wu Yunfei nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Sheng Zhang is a unique object in the Azure Forest Academy that has many uses. For example, entering this Martial Skill Pavilion and entering the Endless Altar and other places is similar to Essence Origin Stones in the Azure Forest, but it can''t be used as a trading item."


    "How?"


    When the old man saw that Wu Yunfei was a freshman, he spoke politely and patiently answered: "Victory can be decided through public agreement to fight with others, or it could be obtained through some sort of examination, great competition, or other event. Every time you win, you get one victory."


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you." Wu Yunfei nodded and walked into the Green Forest''s Martial Techniques Collection Pavilion. If the Green Forest Academy could create such a thing, it would only promote the competition among the disciples in the Green Forest Academy. However, Wu Yunfei would not be unwilling to have such a thing like a victory over a Profound Essence Stone.


    However, in Wu Yunfei''s mind, his father''s words still echoed, "Remember, you have to become a powerful warrior and stand in front of me!"


    Fighting with the world was more about fighting with oneself, but not fighting with oneself was not necessarily not like not fighting with the world. On Wu Yunfei''s path to becoming an expert, how could there not be a storm?


    When Wu Yunfei saw the Azure Forest Tri-Leaderboard, he had thought that those were the most eye-catching areas of the forest. He could only work hard to keep climbing forward. Wu Yunfei had rarely interacted with the outside world and thus did not know how cruel this world was. However, after experiencing several life and death experiences, Wu Yunfei also began to understand that in this world, without strength, one did not have the right to live.


    Wu Yunfei, who had the concept of peace from his previous life, also gradually turned around. Although it was a little late, Wu Yunfei could be considered to have just walked out from that world.


    There were no scrolls, books, or anything like that. There was a management department there, and there was a relatively young instructor there. This reminded Wu Yunfei that this place was similar to the library in his previous life, and that place should be a borrowing location.


    The pavilion had a total of five floors. The mystical techniques and cultivation techniques on the first, second, and second floors could be learned, and any middle stage or lower level Mysterious Techniques or cultivation techniques could be borrowed using the Prosperous Chapter or Essence Origin Stones.


    The third floor and above were all high-grade Profound Rank martial skills. Moreover, no matter how many Essence Yuan Stones there were, they were all useless. This was because only the victors of the various tests and the Large Competition within the Green Forest Academy could enter there to learn from others.


    "He hasn''t won yet!" Wu Yunfei shook his head. He even possessed an Earth Tier Xuan Skill, but he was not happy with the fact that he could only borrow Xuan Tier ones and below.


    A middle Profound Rank cultivation technique was already considered high grade and the price for learning it was extremely expensive. Wu Yunfei actually didn''t like it. It was no wonder that Wu Yunfei''s entire body was devoid of Essence Stones. He was extremely depressed.


    He could only try his best to choose a middle stage Profound Ranked skill or cultivation technique that was suitable for him.


    "I''m missing a footwork technique." Wu Yunfei currently possessed the lowest level footwork technique, Instantaneous Steps. After battling with opponents with higher cultivation than him several times, Wu Yunfei felt that his footwork was extremely lacking.


    As for the strength of Wu Yunfei''s body, he also needed to solve it. Wu Yunfei liked to fight head on with others, and it would be a direct confrontation of power, but even if he defeated his opponent, he would still receive a lot of injuries.


    However, Wu Yunfei didn''t need to worry about these kinds of cultivation methods. This was because he still had a High Rank Asura Physique in his hands. He wanted to hurry up and cultivate it after entering the green forest.

 C103

    "I''ll take this footwork first." Wu Yunfei had chosen a movement technique called ''Clear Sky Steps'', which was a Mid Rank Xuan Beast. This was currently the most practiced movement technique amongst the disciples of the Azure Forest Academy. After searching for a long time.


    Amongst these many middle stage Profound Skills, although there were many that were not bad, Wu Yunfei still felt that they were not suitable for him, so he gave up on searching. First, he would finish the cultivation in his hands, then look for a better opportunity to obtain higher level Profound Skills.


    "One must go to the Green Forest to practice this footwork." Wu Yunfei had a little understanding of these kinds of cultivation techniques and martial skills. They were the most suitable in the quiet and secluded green forest. Although there were some fierce spirit beasts there, it was still a good place to train.


    After Wu Yunfei left, Wu Yunfei saw that many of the disciples seemed to be discussing about something. He carefully listened to Wu Yunfei, and realized that it was him who had defeated Nie Yunfu, and even entered the list of people to enter the twelfth rank.


    "It''s already on the leaderboard?" Wu Yunfei frowned. He didn''t seem to have done anything and only beat back Nie Yunfu. How did he get on the leaderboard? Was the Azure Forest Invisible Ranking so useless?


    Wu Yunfei shook his head and said, "However, infiltrating the leaderboard is not my goal. Let them be. "


    "Now we need to win. I wonder if there''s anyone in the arena right now." Wu Yunfei remembered that the old man had previously said that in these kinds of situations, the victor would receive a victory seal. This victory seal was extremely important in this green forest.


    Wu Yunfei looked around. This kind of arena felt a little familiar, as if it was similar to the boxing arena of his previous life. However, the arena was very large, and there would often be spectators who would shout for the people in the arena.


    "There are gamblers everywhere." Wu Yunfei found a spot and observed the situation.


    It could be seen that this place was also a part of the Green Forest Profound Academy. There was no uniform training curriculum, and under this kind of competition, it could also be said to be a form of training.


    "A challenge?" Wu Yunfei saw that there was a unified place in the arena where he needed to hang his name tag to find the person he needed to challenge.


    "Senior, I would like to ask, how can one carry out the challenge here?" Wu Yunfei said to the people there.


    "Senior?" You''re a new student? " When that person saw the emblem on Wu Yunfei''s chest, he could not help but frown. Only now did he suddenly recall that a new student had come today. However, why would a new student appear here so quickly?


    "You''re a freshman?" the man asked.


    "Yes, I just reported in today." Wu Yunfei answered.


    "You want to challenge us here?" the man asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Right now, there are no other new students here. If you want to challenge them, all of them are older students here. Are you sure you want to challenge them now, or do you want to hang up this card first?"


    Wu Yunfei nodded and said, "I''ll try."


    "Name, department, cultivation level." That person no longer asked Wu Yunfei. It seemed like the new students did not understand the rules here. It was good to make him suffer a bit, since the competition here was a matter of life and death.


    "Wu Yunfei, Evergreen Courtyard, third level of the Profound Origin Stage." Wu Yunfei said. Anyways, he would probably have to travel around these places in the future, so it didn''t matter if he came earlier. It would be great if he could earn some money along the way.


    "From the Evergreen Courtyard?" The man was a little surprised, and he started to size up Wu Yunfei. The Evergreen Courtyard was not a simple place, could it be that this freshman was a profound formation master? Then, his expression returned to normal, and he said, "A freshman at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage isn''t too bad. "It''s done."


    "This is the opponent you want to challenge. If the opponent is at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, then they can win one battle; if the challenger is at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage or higher, then they can win two. However, there are no opponents at the third level or below, do you want to consider carefully?"


    If the challenger was of a higher level than him, he would receive an extra one. Was there such a good thing? It was not the first time that someone had jumped levels to challenge Wu Yunfei. Without any hesitation, he said, "Then let''s go to the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. The opponent can be any person."


    "Junior, don''t be so confident. There have been many new students like you in the past, but in the end you have been miserably abused by others. I would advise you to enter the ranks of other new students and challenge them." Junior, don''t be so confident in yourself at this point.


    "I have Essence Stones."


    "Alright." Seeing that Wu Yunfei was so stubborn, he didn''t know what else to say. After taking out the nameplate in his hand, he took out a chapter and said to Wu Yunfei: "The Wu Lin Courtyard, Liu Qing, cultivation at the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage. You go over there and wait. You''ll go on stage when you get called. "


    "Alright." Wu Yunfei stepped back onto the stage and casually found a seat to sit on.


    Not long later, Wu Yunfei''s nameplate was raised with the person he wanted to challenge, indicating that the two of them could begin.


    "En, who is it that wants to challenge me?" When the person called Liu Qing saw his nameplate being raised, he knew that someone was going to challenge him. After staying here for so long, no one had come to challenge him.


    "Wu Yunfei, who is it? Come out!" Liu Qing elegantly leaped forward. His footsteps landed steadily on the stage. His gaze looked around him as he shouted loudly.


    They only saw a blue-clothed youth lightly walk past the crowd before landing in front of Liu Qing.


    "It''s me." His appearance was quite handsome, but it appeared to be a little immature. When he saw the badge in front of his chest, Liu Qing''s expression changed slightly as he said, "You are a new student?"


    "That''s right!" Wu Yunfei answered without hesitation.


    "You, look over there!" It''s actually a freshman! " One of them noticed that one of the two people who were about to fight was a freshman that had just arrived today. He couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "What? Freshman, have you seen wrongly?" A person said.


    "It''s really a new student. It''s just that why would a new student appear here, and actually challenge Liu Qing!"


    "The freshmen should be doing what the freshmen should be doing right now. It should be happening in the Mystic Arena!" More and more people were paying attention to this side. From their point of view, the freshmen who had just been admitted to the academy were far from the seniors who had been admitted to the academy for the past year.


    From this, it could be seen that the effect of cultivating in the Green Forest was much better than outside. Thus, when new students came to challenge the Green Forest, these older students were a little curious and turned their gazes towards them.


    "Freshman, Evergreen Courtyard, Wu Yunfei, I seek your guidance!"

 C104

    "Freshmen of the Evergreen Courtyard?" Surprise flashed across Liu Qing''s face. Could it be that this new student was a Mysterious Formation Master who wanted to establish his might the moment he arrived at the academy? He was truly a little afraid of the words of a profound formation master at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage.


    "Could it be that you are a profound formation master?"


    Wu Yunfei answered calmly, "I''m not a Xuan Formation Master, but I do want to become one."


    A chill flashed across Liu Qing''s dark eyes as he said, "You are not a profound formation master? Do you know the difference between training outside and training in the green forest for a freshman at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage?"


    Wu Yunfei nodded and said, "I know."


    Liu Qing directly entered the battle state when the chill attacked. This kind of fearless appearance meant that he needed to be taught a lesson.


    "Since you know, as a new student, you should be more obedient! "Since you don''t know your limits, let me tell you where the gap between us lies!"


    Its speed was extremely fast and it carried a strong wind. The raging sound of wind was transmitted from Liu Qing''s fist, as if it wanted to swallow the thin figure in front of him, Wu Yun, flying.


    "His fist is already so overbearing. It looks like Liu Qing wants to swiftly finish off that new student!" One of them had sharp eyes and was able to see through Liu Qing''s intentions with a single glance.


    "Old move!"


    Wu Yunfei did not dodge the thunder-like fist attack. Instead, he used Mountain Splitting Fist and faced it head on. Wu Yunfei could also see through Liu Qing''s intentions, but Wu Yunfei was not that weak and could not withstand a single punch from him.


    "That freshman didn''t dodge! "He wants to fight with Liu Qing!" There were plenty of people with sharp eyes and fast hands on the scene. They couldn''t help but shout out when they saw Wu Yunfei''s actions.


    Everyone knew the meaning behind Liu Qing''s direct punch. As an older student of the Profound Origin Stage, Liu Qing''s strength could not be compared to a new student at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage. His intention was very simple, it was to force Wu Yunfei to retreat, and Wu Yunfei, who had a weaker cultivation, could only choose to avoid the attack and make a detour.


    Although Wu Yunfei''s Fist Aura was not that overbearing, at the moment of contact, a portion of the strength on Liu Qing''s fist was reflected back into Liu Qing''s hand. However, they did not see any of these and only saw that once Wu Yunfei and Liu Qing collided, the two of them were evenly matched!


    Liu Qing''s heart was similarly shocked. The strength that this new student actually possessed was not one bit inferior to his! There was even a numbing sensation coming from his arm and the rebound force was extremely strong, causing his arm to feel a little numb.


    Wu Yunfei knew very well that this was the power of the Mountain Splitting Fist. Not only could he unleash a strong power, but he could also push back part of the incoming power. Wu Yunfei had always insisted on practicing this famous Wu Clan Martial Arts directly, and now that he had reached the sixth layer, even a Mystic Spirit Realm expert at the same level would not be able to withstand a single punch.


    "You really have some ability. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. You just entered the arena and now you dare to come to this arena!" Liu Qing''s tone was dark and cold. Clearly, the disdain in his eyes had been extinguished quite a bit after the punch earlier.


    "Senior Brother, you were too careless!" Compared to the fourth level of the Profound Origin Stage outside, Liu Qing was much stronger than the older students he had met during the examination. However, when he saw that the contempt in the latter''s eyes did not disappear, Wu Yunfei could only sneer.


    "This new student is indeed a little prepared. He is actually fighting Liu Qing to a draw!"


    "Didn''t I say so? Otherwise, how could he dare to do such a thing and come here to be humiliated?"


    "Right, that''s why, for this duel, I think we should take a gamble, right?"


    "Yeah, not bad. This is interesting!" Can I take a gamble? "


    "Alright, then I bet on Liu Qing winning!"


    "I also bet on Liu Qing winning!"


    "If all of you are betting on Liu Qing, then who is betting on the freshman!" One person would see that practically everyone was betting on Liu Qing to win. It seemed that everyone was still not optimistic about that new student. No one was betting on the new student to win. This gamble was also not going to end well.


    "I bet on that freshman!" A business suddenly rang out. Everyone raised their heads and saw that it was Nie Yunfu!


    Nie Yun Fu''s face was slightly swollen, but his eyes were filled with malice as he stared at the two people on the stage. He slowly walked over from the side and threw a bag of Essence Spirit Stones onto the stage and said, "I bet that the new students will win?"


    "Nie Yunfu is here!"


    "What about the bruises on his face?" It seemed that the people in the arena still didn''t know about the news of Nie Yunfu being beaten up. Seeing the slightly bruised Nie Yunfu suddenly come to the arena and bet so many Essence Stones for a freshman, they couldn''t help but be curious.


    Nie Yunfu being beaten up by others was a huge matter. There weren''t many people that dared to touch him in the Green Forest Academy, so for him to suddenly come here to participate in the gamble was definitely a little unusual.


    "Nie Yunfu, why are you here?" And even betting for a person at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage? " One of them cautiously asked if he was not a fool to suddenly throw out so many Essence Stones, perhaps for some other reason.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know him!" Nie Yunfu''s words were cold, but the sharpness in his eyes did not lessen, causing the surrounding people to feel a chill down their spines.


    "Nie Yunfu?" Nie Yunfu knew his own strength, and the punch Wu Yunfei had used before, when he was completely enraged, coupled with his carelessness and the fact that he wasn''t as fierce and fast as Liu Qing, he was forced back by Wu Yunfei''s fist and sent flying towards his face by the wind created by his fist. That''s why he was forced to such a sorry state by Wu Yunfei.


    At that time, Lin Huanhuan was present, coupled with the fact that Wu Yunfei was still unaware of his abilities, Nie Yunfu had no choice but to choose to retreat first. It was obvious that Nie Yunfu had come here to seek Wu Yunfei for justice. However, he bet on Wu Yunfei to win because of Wu Yunfei''s strength. Furthermore, he told Wu Yunfei that he had come here to find him.


    Wu Yunfei knew what he meant. However, his opponent right now was not Nie Yunfu. What Nie Yunfu wanted wasn''t as simple as a martial arts spar. However, he could only resolve the issue in front of him first.


    "Nie Yunfu?" What do you mean? You bet on him to win? " Although he did not understand what Nie Yunfu''s actions meant, it was clear that he was not optimistic about it. However, he could only say it out loud and not do anything to Nie Yunfu.


    "You''ll know in a while!" Nie Yunfu said.


    After the sudden addition of Nie Yunfu, there were quite a few changes on the field and the crowd below had become extremely fervent. With Nie Yunfu betting so much on the new students, then their bet on Liu Qing would have been a success. Of course, there were also some people who thought that they were smart and thought that it was impossible for Nie Yunfu to bet on the new students without knowing anything.


    Victory and defeat had to be decided in each match. A flame ignited in Wu Yunfei''s eyes. From the moment he was admitted to the academy, he had to fight non-stop and advance forward relentlessly.

 C105

    "Even if you have some ability, a year of training in this forest is not something that can be compared with training outside!" Liu Qing released his Spirit.


    Suspended in the air above him was a plant type of spirit. It seemed to be some kind of poisonous plant that emitted an extremely dark purple cold air. Its vines also spread in all directions and Liu Qing''s aura was a couple of times stronger than before.


    "Looks like Liu Qing is going to be serious. That fellow just received a punch just now. However, the new student, Liu Qing, who has summoned out his Spirit, is likely going to directly admit defeat, no?" The crowd discussed after seeing Liu Qing''s movement.


    "That freshman should have also summoned his spirit soul. Who knows what kind of strange and unique spirit soul it might be, it might be able to contend against Liu Qing, whose cultivation is higher than him."


    "Hmph, the difference in strength is so great, how could that freshman possibly win!?" "I think that Liu Qing will win this time around. It seems that I am going to win this bet!"


    "A plant type soul, and it''s poisonous?" Wu Yunfei slightly raised his brows. It seemed that this Liu Qing did not dare to be careless anymore. He would only be able to display his strongest battle strength after summoning his spirit soul.


    "Looks like I have to be careful of his poison aura!" This poison gas is not easy to deal with. "


    Wu Yunfei also became serious. Although he had defeated people with higher cultivation than him many times, he still had to treat them seriously. With a thought, a huge tower-shaped shadow appeared behind him. However, no one else could see it. The invisible spirit soul would give Wu Yunfei''s opponent great doubts.


    "That freshman''s aura has also suddenly increased by a lot!"


    The movement that Wu Yunfei made was the same as Liu Qing''s. His aura suddenly rose by several times, and the surrounding air was intensely fluctuating due to the profound energy, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    "Could it be that he also summoned out his Spirit?" The crowd looked towards Wu Yunfei, but they didn''t see any traces of a soul behind Wu Yunfei. However, Wu Yunfei''s current aura had truly grown!


    "What''s going on? No spirit soul? Could he have used some secret skill to increase his strength? Or perhaps he used some kind of medicinal pill to temporarily increase his power? " Other than summoning his spirit, these two methods were the only ones that could raise his strength in a short period of time.


    "Hmph, what kind of tricks are you trying to pull this time?" Nie Yunfu let out a cold snort, the murderous intent in his eyes not diminishing in the slightest.


    "What does not summoning the spirit soul mean? Did he have to use it at the most crucial moment? Or do you have some sort of intention? "


    "It is likely that he will not be able to defeat Liu Qing even if he is summoned."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    This time, Wu Yunfei was the first one to move. He took four or five heavy steps and a bright light flashed. Wu Yunfei instantly took out his heavy sword from the Dark Jade Space.


    It was unexpected that the aura Wu Yunfei displayed was not the least bit inferior to him. His black figure turned into a blurry shadow and quickly flew away. The spirit soul behind him also spread out without restraint, wanting to trap Wu Yunfei within it.


    Then, he tossed out a profound spirit artifact. Like a meteor tearing through the clouds, he rapidly streaked across the sky. With two turns, he arrived before Wu Yunfei.


    "Break!"


    Wu Yunfei swung his heavy sword and heavily struck the incoming profound spirit artifact. A burst of sparks flew in all directions as a blinding light flashed across his eyes. The profound spirit artifact that was like a shooting star immediately turned back.


    "Humph, watch this!"


    After that swiftly circulating profound spirit artifact flew over once more, another sword suddenly appeared in Liu Qing''s hand. A white light followed the wind, and like a silver moon scattering onto the ground, it followed closely behind the swiftly moving profound spirit artifact.


    "Fleeting Blade!"


    Wu Yunfei''s figure was like a snake, unpredictable. He waved his heavy sword like a storm, and due to the effects of the poisonous gas, his range of movement became extremely narrow. If he continued to drag Wu Yunfei along, then Wu Yunfei would become a little troublesome.


    "Liu Qing is going to win!" In a split-second, the two of them fought back and forth a few times. Every time, Wu Yunfei would be at a disadvantage and Liu Qing would be pressing closer every step of the way.


    "Like I said, how can a new student win against Liu Qing!"


    Don''t forget, Liu Qing is still one of the few people that have snuck onto the ranking board. Although he is one of the last few that have entered, it is impossible for someone on the ranking to be defeated by a new student who has just arrived!


    "He hasn''t lost yet." The one who spoke was Nie Yunfu, who had bet on Wu Yunfei to win. He was very clear that from the look in Wu Yunfei''s eyes and the burst of strength in that instant, he was still not forced into a corner.


    If Wu Yunfei wanted to take the initiative and attack, then it could not be restricted to a fixed range. Due to the spread of Liu Qing''s plant type spirit and the poison gas in his body, Wu Yunfei was restricted to his range and could only passively counterattack.


    Although he had the upper hand, Liu Qing was still shocked in his heart. Because of the many attacks, Wu Yunfei seemed to be a little messy but he also seemed to be skillful as he wandered around the narrow space that he had arranged.


    "Humph, those with a lower level than me are limited in my space, you cannot win!" Liu Qing''s brows tightened as the sword glow in his hand once again flashed and appeared.


    "Purple poison gas?" Wu Yunfei noticed that the purple gas reminded Wu Yunfei of the purple gas he used to work with Yu Ha. Although he did not know what it was, he had a feeling that the purple gas was not simple.


    "Use my purple qi to deal with your poison. I''d like to see what kind of reaction you''ll get!"


    Ding! After the next wave of sword Qi attack, Wu Yunfei explosively retreated. With a thought, a large amount of purple energy exploded from his pagoda''s spirit and quickly surrounded Wu Yunfei.


    "Hmm?" Seeing the purple gas that had suddenly erupted from Wu Yun''s flying body, Liu Qing was also surprised. He clenched the sword in his hand and the rapidly spinning Xuan Artifact returned to his hand. He muttered, "Hmph, what the hell are you doing again!"


    "What is that purple gas?" When the crowd with bright eyes saw Wu Yun fly towards them, they were also puzzled by the large amount of purple qi that suddenly erupted from his body.


    "Could that purple gas be his soul?"


    "It''s also possible. Although a gaseous type spirit soul is a little rare, it''s still possible." People guessed again.


    "Look, it''s changing forms. It really is his Spirit!"


    The purple smoke surrounding Wu Yunfei formed into a shape like before, tightly surrounding Wu Yunfei within. It was just that its size and power weren''t as powerful as Yu Ha''s profound formation.


    "Hmph, gas type spirit soul? That''s useless! " No longer holding back, Liu Qing slashed his sword, which carried along an enormous brilliance, towards Wu Yunfei. An explosion sounded and the air around him trembled non-stop as he spat out a slight smile of contempt, "Senior, you don''t have that much time to play with me! "Go on!"


    "It just so happens that I don''t have the time to play with senior!" The corner of Wu Yunfei''s mouth raised into an enigmatic smile. His body that was surrounded by the purple gas was like a ghost. The body formed by the purple gas also followed Wu Yunfei''s movements and rushed crazily towards Liu Qing who was surrounding him.


    Swoosh swoosh! As if it was being corroded, the purple vines that had originally been covered by the restrictions of life fell from the sky like rain. They melted and fell to the ground.

 C106

    The Purple Qi, which had merged with the sword Qi, swiftly disintegrated the poisonous vine in front of Liu Qing. After breaking through the encirclement, Wu Yunfei leaped over and stabilized his body. He directly used his strongest move, Soul Splitting Sword!


    In the face of the enormous pressure that was swiftly approaching, Liu Qing was already unable to dodge or retreat. He could only move his sword forward and form an extremely heavy protective shield with a huge cross.


    "Astral Soul Shield!"


    "What a terrifying power!"


    "What profound skill is this!?" This is definitely a high level profound skill! "


    Liu Qing''s heart shook. This kind of strength was difficult to defend against, but he still pushed his strength to the limit and used all his strength to defend.


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the golden light exploded. Liu Qing was unable to withstand Wu Yunfei''s Soul Splitting Sword and his shield shattered. Liu Qing was also forced back from the shock.


    "I''ve lost!"


    Liu Qing indicated that the strength that this new student possessed was definitely not limited to just that. Wu Yunfei seemed to have intended to withdraw some of his strength during that terrifying attack earlier.


    "What?" Liu Qing was actually defeated? " Everyone understood that Wu Yunfei''s sword attack just now was indeed very powerful, but it was only this one strike. Wu Yunfei had been at a disadvantage the entire time, but because of the "Qi and the Spirit" that Wu Yunfei had summoned, it had changed.


    "What are you doing?" How could Liu Qing lose? He is ranked in the 99th place, how could he lose to a freshman? "


    "Hmph, a bunch of idiots!" The one who had spoken was Nie Yunfu. Seeing that Liu Qing had lost, it was as he had expected. This new student would definitely be able to win this match.


    This meant that he definitely knew the origin of this new student. Although he did not know how Wu Yunfei defeated Liu Qing, Liu Qing had already admitted defeat, so the victor of this battle would undoubtedly be Wu Yunfei.


    "Nie Yunfu, you already know about this freshman, right?" At this moment, his heart was a little angry. After all, he had just bet on Liu Qing to win and he had actually lost the bet that he thought he would definitely win.


    "Yeah, you already know this freshman, right? You actually didn''t tell us about it just now. " Although these people were somewhat blaming Nie Yunfu, in reality, no one dared to do anything excessive to him.


    "Wu Yunfei, I want to fight you to the death! Do you dare to accept? "


    When this voice came out, the entire arena remained silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. This is because the one who spoke was not Liu Qing, but Nie Yunfu, who was standing closest to the arena!


    "Did you hear wrongly? Nie Yunfu is going to fight to the death? "


    Everyone knew that in the Cyan Forest Academy, if one wanted to fight to the death, they had to be on the Azure Forest Tri-List. Moreover, those who were ranked lower had to challenge those who were ranked higher, and those who were ranked higher had to agree at the same time.


    And now, Nie Yunfu actually sent out a challenge to Wu Yunfei, unless Wu Yunfei''s ranking was higher than his, and Nie Yunfu himself was only ranked twelfth on the list. Even when Wu Yunfei defeated Liu Qing, he was only ranked ninetieth on the rankings, so they also believed that they had misheard him.


    His face was a little pale after he was struck by Wu Yunfei earlier. He seemed to have discovered that Nie Yunfu''s action had been a little unusual ever since he came out. He could not help but say, "Nie Yunfu, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Wu Yunfei, do you dare to or not?" Nie Yunfu''s gaze was like a snake and scorpion. He didn''t pay attention to the other people''s questions. Instead, he stared straight at Wu Yunfei, waiting for his reply.


    Do I have such a huge grudge against you? You need to establish a life-and-death duel? " Wu Yunfei answered calmly. "He did indeed know that Nie Yunfu''s appearance was not a simple matter of participating in a battle to the death. However, he did not expect that he would directly fight him to the death.


    "I''m asking you, do you dare?!" Nie Yunfu''s tone was still as tough as ever and did not answer Wu Yunfei''s question.


    Wu Yunfei slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Nie Yunfu with a sinister gaze. It seemed that this Nie Yunfu didn''t think that there was only a small grudge between them. Wu Yunfei lightly said two words, "I will take it!"


    "Very well, three days later, or here. Don''t not come back when the time is right, or I won''t let you off so easily!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around, ignoring the shocked and confused crowd, and even took away the spoils of war he had just won.


    "What the hell is going on?! How could this life-and-death battle be held? "


    "Could it be that this new student''s ranking is still ahead of Nie Yunfu''s?"


    Soon after, Wu Yunfei finished collecting the two titles and also left. Everyone once again had their doubts.


    After these people left, they discovered an explosive piece of news. A freshman, who had just been admitted to the academy, had already defeated Nie Yunfu on the very first day of his stay.


    So that''s how it was! They finally knew why Nie Yunfu had sent out a life-and-death battle against Wu Yunfei. Moreover, they also knew Wu Yunfei''s strength, so they bet a new student''s victory on his battle with Liu Qing!


    Wu Yunfei had already defeated Nie Yunfu and took his place. He had entered the twelfth rank, and was even a freshman!


    Following that, an even more shocking piece of news came out. Nie Yunfu had issued a life and death challenge to the freshman that had taken his place, and that freshman had even accepted it!


    This news spread like wildfire through the Green Forest. After all, a newbie who had just arrived had already made it into the top ten ranks on the first day of the competition. Plus, Nie Yunfu was already quite famous.


    Later on, people seemed to know something about the ''inner circle''. The two of them were fighting a life and death battle because of one person, Lin Huanhuan!


    Many people in Qing Lin knew that Nie Yunfu had gone after Lin Huanhuan. However, it was said that the freshmen who had just arrived knew Lin Huanhuan. Furthermore, the two of them had once fought in front of Lin Huanhuan. No wonder Nie Yunfu flew over to Wu Yun and decided to fight to the death!


    However, what kind of background did this freshman have? He was actually able to defeat Nie Yunfu and even had some connections with the Qinglin Outer Academy''s beautiful Lin Huanhuan. With Nie Yunfu''s personality, this life-and-death battle was unavoidable.


    "Why did you agree to his life-and-death duel?" The one who spoke was Lin Huanhuan. At this moment, there seemed to be an uneasy expression on her face.


    "Since someone wants me dead, I will naturally not let him off." Wu Yunfei said.


    "Wouldn''t it be fine if you didn''t agree to his request?"


    "Do you think he''ll let me go even if I don''t invite him?" Wu Yunfei was also clear on this point. If he refused, not only would he be called a coward, he would also be dealt with by all sorts of means by Nie Yunfu.


    Since Nie Yunfu dared to issue a life-and-death battle with Wu Yunfei, it proved that he was confident in killing Wu Yunfei. Wu Yunfei naturally knew about it, but retreating was not something Wu Yunfei would do.


    "Let''s stop talking. I will be fine in this battle." Wu Yunfei calmly replied. He turned to Lin Huanhuan and said, "There was a message just now saying that Elder Cui wanted to see me. I need to go over first."

 C107

    "Elder Cui, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Yunfei came to the pavilion where Elder Cui was. There were two people beside Elder Cui, one of whom was the instructor Nuo Xiu whom Wu Yunfei had met before, and the other was an old woman whom Wu Yunfei had never seen before.


    "Yeah, we did have something to tell you after calling you over. Let me introduce you first. This is our Evergreen Courtyard''s Nouxiu Instructor, and this is Elder Bu Lin, also my wife. "


    Elder Cui introduced the two people beside him to Wu Yunfei with a smile on his face. Wu Yunfei nodded at the two of them in greeting.


    "We called you here to discuss your cultivation in the Evergreen Courtyard." "Before that, I want to ask you a question. Why did you enter the Azure Forest, and why did you choose our Evergreen Courtyard?"


    Wu Yunfei replied, "I only have one goal, and that is to seek greater power."


    "Is it the same for entering the Evergreen Courtyard?" "You have to know that if you only cultivate, the other departments of the Azure Forest Academy can allow you to obtain formidable strength." Elder Cui''s gaze was extremely sharp.


    Wu Yunfei then replied, "I want to learn the art of profound formations."


    "All of the people who enter our Evergreen Institution have come here to learn the art of profound formations. You must understand that the requirements to learn the art of profound formations are not that simple."


    "I know, I have that condition." Wu Yunfei naturally knew the requirements of a profound formation master, and he indeed fulfilled these requirements.


    Elder Cui stood up from his seat and walked to Wu Yunfei''s side, saying, "Mm, very good. However, the reason why we called you here is not to ask if you have the conditions to become a profound formation master. "


    Wu Yunfei slightly frowned and asked with a puzzled expression, "Then why?"


    "Perhaps there is a better choice than becoming a profound formation master. I just wonder if you are willing or not." He went back to his seat and did not sit down. He picked up the tea from the table and sipped on it while watching Wu Yunfei''s reaction from the corner of his eyes.


    Wu Yunfei replied respectfully, "A better choice? I don''t understand. I hope that Elder Cui can explain. "


    "Alright, I won''t beat around the bush with you. The thing we want to tell you is that we want to ask you if you want to become a Dragon Master?" Elder Cui put the cup back on the table and looked at Wu Yunfei.


    "Dragon shi?" Wu Yunfei was slightly stunned. This dragon master was a rare profession, even harder to come by than profound formation masters. Like alchemists, it was one of the rarest jobs on the Tian Tong Continent and its requirements to become a dragon master were even more harsh than profound formation masters.


    "Yes, it''s Long shi." Elder Cui answered very straightforwardly.


    But, Elder Cui, if you want to become a Dragon Master, this is even more demanding than the requirements of a profound formation master. With my conditions, can I become a Dragon Master?" Wu Yunfei said. Of course, he had never thought of the profession of Dragon Master, because it was indeed too difficult.


    "We don''t know if you can become a dragon master yet, but you have the potential to be one." The one who spoke was the old lady on Elder Cui''s left, Elder Bu Lin.


    "I have the potential to become a Dragon Master. What do you mean by that?" Wu Yunfei looked at Elder Bu Lin and said.


    "Let me answer you. We had already seen through your potential when you were participating in the Entry Competition." Elder Cui said.


    "In the three rounds of the Entry Competition, you have obtained excellent results. Of course, that is not all. What we have our eyes on is your powerful soul force and spiritual force." Elder Cui continued.


    "Soul force and soul force?" Wu Yunfei knew that his soul had undergone two lifetimes of compatibility and was indeed much stronger than an ordinary person. He had not properly estimated the strength of his spirit.


    "In the first round of the Spiritual World, the only reason you were able to unleash your powerful strength and deal with so many people by yourself was because your soul force and consciousness was extremely powerful. If it was in the outside world, you wouldn''t be able to contend against so many people." Elder Cui''s face turned grim.


    Wu Yunfei frowned as he thought about it. Indeed, the strength that he had displayed was indeed very powerful in the Spiritual World. Moreover, in the outside world, he had not been able to display his strength as well.


    "To become a profound formation master, one must possess a spirit and an attribute, as well as a strong power of the soul. That is to say, a strong soul. Adding on to your perception, you will only be able to become a Mysterious Formation Master under these conditions. "


    "As for Dragon Masters, they are only qualified to become a profound formation master, and only with their strong mental strength can they meet the requirements. The conditions for a profound formation master to be here is already strict, and there are not many people who have strong mental power. "


    "Are my soul force and spirit force up to standard?" Wu Yunfei asked.


    "It can be said that your Soul Force and Spiritual Force are the most formidable Azure Forest disciples that we''ve seen in all these years." Elder Cui was smiling, as though he had found a treasure.


    "Not only are your soul force and mind energy powerful, your spirit is also extremely powerful and mysterious. We cannot fathom it, but it is at least the spirit of the attribute. "


    "Also, you have two other things that are worth calling geniuses. The power of your bloodline, the power of your bloodline that is of the attribute, and also your physique, the rare physique of a Spirit Communication Body. "


    "This ¡­" He had never thought about the things that Wu Yunfei possessed. They were things that he relied on.


    "The things that you possess are enough for you to become a genius. We don''t know why you are still at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, but judging from the potential value that you have tested, your future achievements will definitely not be simple."


    "Speaking of which, we just want to say that you can become a Dragon Master, an outstanding one." Your talent will be limitless. " A glint flashed across Elder Cui''s eyes.


    "Long shi, it''s true that I''ve never thought about it. Why don''t you all let me think it over?" Wu Yunfei knew that there were many ways for him to seek great power, and maybe the dragon master was one of them, but he still had to consider carefully.


    "Yeah, we know. For you to suddenly choose a profession that you''re not familiar with, you really do need to consider it."


    "Why don''t you tell us if you decide." Elder Cui said: "Teacher Nuo Xiu over here can be said to be a dragon master." Elder Bu Lin is a true dragon master, and Nuo Xiu is indeed her disciple. "


    "Actually, I''m not really a dragon master, but I just learned a little bit from Master," Nuxiu said. "My Master is the only Dragon Teacher in this Wu Ling City."


    "The only Dragon Master!" Wu Yunfei''s heart shook. The only Dragon Master in the Wu Ling County was impressive. This proved the scarcity of Dragon Masters even more.


    Wu Yunfei was now faced with a choice. He had thought of becoming a Xuan array master before, because Xuan array masters were very powerful and mysterious. However, if a Long master could bring him even more benefits, then he could choose one as well.

 C108

    "Alright, then I''ll tell you guys if I go back and think about it properly." Wu Yunfei nodded to the three of them in respect. Wu Yunfei then left Elder Cui''s pavilion.


    When Wu Yunfei returned to his courtyard house, he discovered many people gathered in front of the gate, as if something had happened.


    "What''s going on?" After Wu Yunfei walked in, he asked a person beside him. That person turned around and said, "They are looking for a new student called Wu Yunfei."


    "Find..." What are you looking for Wu Yunfei for? " Wu Yunfei was startled. The person in front of him did not recognize him, but was the reason why there were so many people surrounding him to watch the show?


    "Wu Yunfei, you don''t know? "Seems like you''re a bit behind, aren''t you?" That person looked at Wu Yunfei as if he was looking at a country bumpkin. There was a hint of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Wu Yunfei is a hot topic among this year''s new students!"


    "Popular figure?" Wu Yunfei frowned. Since when did he become a hot topic? He had just entered the courtyard and it had only been a day, how did he become a hot topic?


    "I heard that this new student''s results were excellent during the assessment. However, what''s important is that he defeated the twelfth ranked student, Nie Yunfu!"


    The person next to him also said, "I didn''t see him when the freshmen entered the hospital. I didn''t expect him to directly beat a famous senior. This is quite a shocking matter."


    "Not only that, I heard that Wu Yunfei even tried to snatch a woman from Nie Yun Fu, it''s that beauty Lin Huanhuan. Because of this, they had actually entered into a life-and-death battle! Three days later, the battle in the Mystic Arena. "


    "That''s not right?" Three days later in the duel, there are so many people here, who wants to fight Wu Yunfei? " Wu Yunfei was also puzzled. He naturally knew about Nie Yunfu''s matter, but that was three days later. The one looking for him now shouldn''t be Nie Yunfu.


    "You don''t know about this. Wu Yunfei is currently a hot topic. The fact that he was able to defeat Nie Yunfu and successfully take over his position means that Wu Yunfei is very powerful." However, we are not too sure about the reason behind our visit. "


    "A lot?" Wu Yunfei was even more confused.


    "Right, it''s simply terrifying! Out of the five great powers of the Azure Forest Academy, four have actually come! "


    "Four forces?" Wu Yunfei frowned, these forces were referring to the groups formed by the students in the Azure Forest Academy. He had also slightly improved on the books regarding the five forces in the Azure Forest Academy, since the Azure Forest Academy had created many large and small forces by the students. The reason why the Azure Forest Academy had let these powers exist was so that they could compete with each other and increase their fighting spirit. Among them, the five major powers were the most powerful ones in the entire Green Forest.


    The five great forces of the Azure Forest were referring to the Qing Clan of the Skypiercing Sky Courtyard, the stone door of the Roc Courtyard, the Mysterious Array Grandmaster Association of the Evergreen Courtyard, the Black Forest Courtyard and the Xiao Clan.


    However, the problem was that Wu Yunfei had just joined the sect, and had absolutely no contact with any of the other forces. If it was just because Wu Yunfei had defeated Nie Yunfu, then it would be impossible for so many forces to gather for him.


    "Qing Gate, Shi Clan, Hong Clan, and the rest of Xiao Clan are here!" After all, his faction was powerful among the five factions in the Green Forest. In other words, his faction also existed in the Inner Academy and the Green Forest Hall. Although it was separated, it was also his faction that covered the entire Green Forest.


    "There are so many forces here. Why are they looking for me?" Wu Yunfei lowered his head and muttered.


    "Yes, what did you say?" When that person saw Wu Yunfei lowering his head, he seemed to say something.


    "Oh, nothing."


    "Looks like this freshman called Wu Yunfei is going to become famous. With so many powers, I think we should find him to join their forces!" There was envy in the face.


    "¡­" Wu Yunfei was speechless. There was basically no possibility of such a thing happening. For a freshman who had just been admitted to the academy, it required a strict test of his strength before he could be acknowledged. Moreover, this was just a battle.


    "Wu Yunfei, it''s Wu Yunfei. He''s over there!" A person in the crowd shouted. He saw Wu Yunfei dressed in blue from the crowd, and he was a freshman from a Mortal Grade courtyard. He had seen Wu Yunfei before, so when Wu Yunfei appeared in the crowd, he called out to him.


    Following that person''s gaze, the crowd gradually looked over and opened up a path. Shockingly, a blue-clothed person with a handsome and delicate face appeared before their eyes. That person was Wu Yunfei.


    "You are Wu Yunfei!" One of the two people that Wu Yunfei had spoken with earlier was the first to open his mouth. His eyes were filled with shock, and only now did he realize that the young man in blue clothes was the same as the new student in blue clothes that was rumored to be! There were very few people who were wearing blue! Earlier, he hadn''t thought that the person he was talking to was actually the most popular character in the Azure Forest, Wu Yunfei, who had come from the four major powers of the five forces at the same time.


    The gazes of the crowd were all focused on Wu Yunfei. Wu Yunfei furrowed his brows.


    "Wu Yunfei!" A green figure slowly walked out. It was Lin Huanhuan.


    "That is the Xiao Clan''s Lin Huanhuan!" "He is Lin Huanhuan, who is ranked fifth on the list!"


    "Lin Huanhuan, is that you?" Wu Yunfei noticed that Lin Huanhuan was the first to walk over. Behind her were a few extremely beautiful ladies, as well as a man.


    "Wu Yunfei, I came to ask you to join our Xiao Clan. Although most of our Xiao Clan are women, there are also some males amongst them." Lin Huanhuan looked at Wu Yunfei with a gentle gaze.


    "Huanhuan, what''s going on?" With so many people coming to find him, it couldn''t be that they wanted him to join their faction. If it was only Lin Huanhuan''s faction, he could understand that Wu Yunfei and Nie Yunfu had a grudge. Lin Huanhuan wanted him to join the Xiao Clan in order to protect him. However, the other powers might not be like this.


    "Don''t worry about that for now. You''ll agree to join us first?" Lin Huanhuan frowned slightly.


    "Hehe, so you''re Wu Yunfei. Your bearing is indeed extraordinary!" At this moment, a young man stood out from the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "Hmm? "You are?" Wu Yunfei glanced in the direction of the voice and furrowed his brows again. This should be someone from a certain power.


    Hehe, I am a member of the Black Forest Academy''s Hong gang. I have come here to invite you to join our Hong clan! Oh, right. My name is Li Mu! " The sturdy youth still had a smile on his face.

 C109

    "I''m very sorry, but I am not interested in joining another faction." Wu Yunfei answered very straightforwardly. Up till now, he still did not know why these people were looking for him.


    "Wu Yunfei, why don''t you join us?" Lin Huanhuan said to Wu Yun.


    "Huanhuan, I know what you mean. However, I have yet to join any faction or group. Moreover, I still have to clarify the current situation." Wu Yunfei was naturally referring to the situation in front of him.


    Wu Yunfei, you must think this through clearly. The person you are facing right now is Nie Yunfu, he''s a member of the Stone Door. Even if you guys have already gone through a life and death battle, you won''t be in a good spot even if you win. Therefore, you can only find some factions that can protect you. If you join our Hong Gang, maybe we can help you! " Li Mu said.


    "That may not be so!" At this moment, a voice sounded. A pale, scholarly young man walked out with a graceful bearing. He also looked at Wu Yunfei.


    "Gan Ying, is your Qing Sect omnipresent? It can''t be that you want to snatch a freshman from me, right? " Li Mu''s eyes seemed to be filled with ill intent when he saw Gan Ying walk out and interrupt his speech.


    "Since when did our Qing Clan need to fight with you?" Gan Ying''s gaze shifted from Wu Yunfei to Li Mu. An intense cyclone was suddenly released between the two of them.


    "Wait, you two, I don''t know what your goal is, but I will not agree to join either of you." Wu Yunfei seemed to find the current situation a little out of his expectations.


    "Wu Yunfei, the leader of our Qing Clan wants to see you in the outer court. I hope you can come with us?" Gan Ying said.


    "Who is your leader?" Wu Yunfei asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    "Qingmen, Hong Clan, Xiao Clan, you have all come to my Evergreen Courtyard to recruit people. You truly do not place our Profound Formation Grandmaster Guild in your eyes." The atmosphere became a little tense. Suddenly, another voice rang out.


    A luxuriously dressed youth in azure clothes walked out of the crowd along with two people who were dressed similar to him, also heading towards Wu Yunfei.


    "Wang Zhen, even he came!" The crowd looked at the green-clothed youth with astonished gazes.


    "Rank 2 on the Mortal Board!" Wang Zhen! Why would the person in charge of the outer courtyard of the Profound Formation Auction House appear here! "


    "Just who is this Wu Yunfei? Why are there so many people looking for him? He is one of the strongest forces in the Azure Forest!"


    "That''s right, even Wang Zhen from the Mysterious Master Guild came out!"


    Wu Yunfei then looked at the few young men who had walked out. His brows were furrowed even more tightly as he asked, "Who are you?"


    "You are Wu Yunfei? Not bad, the people from our Evergreen Institution are naturally more special than those from the other academies. They have personality and strength, and they''re a good seedling. With so many people coming here to rob you, it seems like you''re rather popular! " Wang Zhen smiled.


    "Wang Zhen, why is he here?" Li Mu asked a person beside him in a soft voice.


    "I don''t know either." This person was none other than Mu Chen, who had a grudge with Wu Yunfei earlier!


    "Wang Zhen has actually come personally. Not only that, the appearance of the other two factions has also exceeded our expectations. Aren''t you after revenge? Why are the other factions doing this now?" Li Mu asked.


    "This... "I''m not too sure either." Mu Chen said in a low voice.


    "Don''t know?" This Wu Yunfei must have something special about him. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people looking for him. However, now that Wang Zhen is out, we can only wait and see! Don''t act blindly without thinking! " Li Mu said.


    When Wu Yunfei saw Wang Zhen come out, the atmosphere changed a lot. It seemed that Wang Zhen had quite a high position in Qing Lin, but his actions were still puzzling him.


    "My name is Wang Zhen, I am the person in charge of the outer court of the Mysterious Master Formation of the Green Forest Academy!" We very much welcome you to our Evergreen Courtyard! " Wang Zhen said.


    "Wang Zhen? the Profound Formation Grandmaster Guild? "


    Wang Zhen slightly smiled and walked into Wu Yunfei. He patted his shoulder and said, "Yes, I am from the Assembly of Mysterious Formation Masters. Come with me first. I have something to tell you."


    Wu Yunfei looked at him, then looked around and thought, "Follow me?"


    "You don''t need to care about them. They wouldn''t dare to directly snatch someone away from me!" Wang Zhen smiled confidently.


    "Wang Zhen, our Qing Clan is not here to invite Wu Yunfei to join the Qing Clan, it is just that our Head wants to meet him. We are just here to pass on to him. If Wu Yunfei has time, please come to our Qing Clan." The speaker was precisely Gan Ying. Seeing that it was Wang Zhen, he had no choice but to back down.


    "Your leader?" Wu Yunfei said.


    "Yes, you''ll know when you get there." Since Wang Zhen has something to discuss with you, we will take our leave first! " After which, he left with his companions.


    Wu Yunfei was also a bit shocked. Just who was Wang Zhen? He alone was enough to make the strongest disciple of the Qing Clan retreat. Although he did not know who the Qing Clan was after, he still had plans for the future.


    A person beside Gan Ying said, "Wu Yunfei hasn''t been invited. What about Wu Fan?"


    Gan Ying said, "What else can we do? Wang Zhen already came out, so all we can do is report this to him!" Their figures flashed, and in no time at all, they left the area of the Evergreen Courtyard.


    "Lin Huanhuan, you can return first. I am in the Evergreen Courtyard, and they are all from there. Therefore, I will be fine." Wu Yunfei turned and told Lin Huanhuan.


    Of the four great factions, only the Hong Gang and the Mysterious Formation Grandmaster Association remained. It seemed that Wang Zhen''s status in the Green Forest was extremely high, and some of the newcomers had no choice but to admire Wu Yunfei, who had just arrived with them, for him to become such a popular person.


    "It''s Mu Chen?" When the Hong gang saw that the other two forces had also left, they casually called out to them before retreating. Amongst the retreating figures, Wu Yunfei coincidentally discovered a familiar figure. It was Mu Chen!


    Wu Yunfei probably knew why the Hong family had come to find him. This person was most likely someone that Mu Chen had brought with him.


    When the crowd dispersed, Wang Zhen said, "The freshmen who just entered the academy had already made such a big commotion. No wonder Elder Cui wanted me to take care of you and ask you to join the Profound Formation Grandmaster Guild."


    "Elder Cui?" "Did Elder Cui call you here?" Wu Yunfei was also a bit shocked at these words. He had come over from Elder Cui''s side, it seemed that Elder Cui had already asked Wang Zhen to wait for him here, and asked him to join the Black Armored Grandmaster Guild.


    At this point, Wu Yunfei also roughly understood the situation of the four forces that had come here today. The reason why Lin Huanhuan wanted to help him in the Xiao Mountain Courtyard was because someone from Qing Clan wanted to see him. However, he did not know who it was. As for the Profound Formation Grandmaster Association, it was Elder Cui''s order.


    The fact that they came at the same time also created a situation where they seemed to want to rob someone. The knot in Wu Yunfei''s heart had also been resolved by more than half.

 C110

    The four great powers were all heading to the freshmen student residence area for a single person! Freshman Wu Yunfei!


    Just like when he defeated Nie Yunfu and entered into the twelfth place on the list, this matter also caused the people of the academy to be shocked. Just like when he defeated Nie Yunfu and entered into the twelfth place, this matter also caused the people of the academy to be shocked.


    Of course, Wu Yunfei himself was not aware of these things and did not know that he was already known by most of the people in the Green Forest Outer Court. He was currently in his own room, seriously considering Elder Cui''s suggestion.


    Dragon teachers were an extremely mysterious profession. Becoming a dragon master was also an extremely difficult task. However, if one could become a true dragon master, then it would be very beneficial for a martial artist.


    A Dragon Master needed a strong soul force and spirit force. These two aspects could be continuously enhanced while refining Long Li. Strengthening oneself in this aspect might be a good choice.


    "Before, I had also decided to become a profound formation master. Now that I have the chance to do so, it''s even more difficult than becoming a profound formation master. However, there are also quite a few benefits. I think I can give it a try." Wu Yunfei sat at the table and thought seriously.


    Wu Yunfei had just been admitted into the hospital, and he was still not familiar with the huge green forest. Now that the life-and-death battle with Nie Yunfu was in front of him, he couldn''t be too careless towards an old student.


    Wu Yunfei was about to enter into a state of cultivation when his own door was knocked. Wu Yunfei walked over and opened the door.


    "Wu Yunfei! Haha, you really are here! " After opening the door, he saw a figure quickly walking in, smiling as he looked at Wu Yunfei. This person was the Young Master Yu Ha.


    "Wu Yunfei, we are ready. We came to visit you." Immediately after, He Yeyu and Zhen Hui, who were behind Yu Ha, also smiled.


    "It''s you guys!" Why are you guys here? " Wu Yunfei also lightly smiled. These people could already be considered his friends. There was no need to be so reserved, they all sat down.


    "Kid, you''re still talking!" You are currently a popular figure in the Green Forest Profound Palace! What you said scared us! " Yuhan looked angry and shocked, a little excited.


    "That''s right, Wu Yunfei, what happened to you after you just entered the courtyard? What happened?" He Ye Yu also asked: "And what was that life-and-death battle?"


    Wu Yunfei told them some things about Nie Yunfu. He Ye Yu and the others were probably just a little worried about him, so Wu Yunfei didn''t need to hide these things.


    "So it''s for senior!" There''s actually a senior sister you know in this Xuan Yuan Institute! Right, is that senior pretty? " Yu Ha had changed his tone again. His eyes were shining and seemed to be out of tune with his handsome face.


    "He''s from the same town as me. We used to know each other." Wu Yunfei answered briefly.


    "The four great forces are actually looking for you at the same time. Are they pulling you to join them?"


    Wu Yunfei replied, "No, I myself am not too clear on their intentions either. Oh right, do you know who the person in charge of the Qing Yun Sect is? "


    "This Qing Clan is the strongest amongst the forces formed by the Azure Forest Tri-Sect disciples, however, we''ve only just arrived and aren''t too clear about it." He Ye Yu said.


    "But we know who came to find you today. Qing Sect''s Gan Ying, Hong Gang''s Li Mu, Xiao Clan''s Lin Huanhuan, and the Profound Formation Grandmaster Association''s Wang Zhen! These are all famous people within the Azure Forest Tri-Sect! "


    "Especially that Wang Zhen from the Profound Formation Auction House, ranked second on the Mortal Board! As for the others, they were among the top few on the rankings. I didn''t expect that when you first arrived, they would all gather so many people for you. You''re just too amazing.


    Wu Yunfei said, "No wonder when those people saw Wang Zhen appear, they all made concessions." Although Qing Clan was only the strongest faction in the forest, they were still afraid of the Profound Formation Grandmaster Guild, especially the ones ranked at the top.


    "Oh right, we came to ask you in passing, which power do you want to join?" He Ye Yu asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it." Wu Yun said. According to the current situation, if he wanted to join a faction, then it would probably be the Profound Formation Grand Master Guild.


    Now, they all knew that if he didn''t join any of the factions within the Green Forest and only relied on himself, it would be difficult to obtain good resources to cultivate in the courtyard, which was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. Thus, only by relying on a certain power would one be able to develop.


    "Right, can the freshmen form a group in the academy?" Wu Yunfei suddenly asked. He did not know that such a thought had never appeared in his mind. Since it was a group, why did they have to submit to others if they could form their own?


    "A new group? "Really? Don''t tell me that you want to establish your own faction?" He Ye Yu was also shocked by Wu Yunfei''s thoughts. This power that was formed by new students, how could it survive in the Green Forest?


    "Build its own? That sounds good, but it''s pretty exciting? " Yu Ha said.


    "Although there are many large and small forces in the Green Forest, they are all formed by the seniors in the Green Forest. The freshmen faction basically cannot survive, because the gap between the freshmen and the seniors is very large!"


    The seniors who had been training in the Green Forest for more than a year were indeed much stronger than the freshmen who had just arrived here. In this environment, where one had to rely on power to obtain resources, the influence led by the freshmen would be easily defeated by the seniors.


    "Yes." Wu Yunfei lowered his head in thought. The reason why the freshmen joined the other forces was to obtain more resources under the protection of the powers, and if the freshmen wanted to establish their own powers, they would have to snatch the resources under the protection of the established forces.


    "However, this idea can still be considered!" Wu Yunfei suddenly spoke with confidence in his eyes. He had also thought of these difficulties. The resources in the Azure Forest Mysterious Cultivator''s Academy were nothing more than cultivation rooms, cultivation techniques, and martial skills. Furthermore, they were all under the tutelage of a teacher or elder.


    However, there was one thing that was not missing in this Green Forest Profound Palace, and that was the Essence Stone. Many times, one would need Essence Essence Stones in order to survive in the Green Forest. As for the Essence Stones, Wu Yunfei did not dare to say that they were used endlessly.

 C111

    "You can consider it? Wu Yunfei, this is a very bold idea. I think, should we consider it a little more? " He Ye Yu was still a little worried.


    Yu Ha suddenly slammed the table and stood up. He said excitedly, "What are you thinking about? I think it''s decided. It''s better for us to form a force. Hehe!"


    "I think so. No matter what, if you want to form a force, I will support you." Zhen Hui listened attentively as they talked, occasionally saying a few words.


    "How about this, you should first investigate and see if the other freshmen have such thoughts. If there''s a chance, we might be able to recruit some older students." Wu Yunfei said.


    "Alright."


    The few of them once again discussed in detail about the feasibility of establishing a force in the Azure Forest Tri-Sect, and in the end, decided to first clearly see the situation before making a decision.


    "I have to make these decisions as soon as possible!" Wu Yunfei still felt that he was not decisive enough. Perhaps this was due to his own character being too cautious.


    The next day, Wu Yunfei came to see Elder Cui and the other two. All three of them were already waiting for him.


    "What are your considerations?" Elder Cui asked.


    "I came to the Green Forest to become a strong person. If I become a dragon master, I will gain great strength. No matter how difficult, I want to challenge him!" Wu Yunfei said firmly.


    "Very good! As I thought, there''s no mistake with the students whom I choose! " Elder Cui chuckled.


    "If that''s the case, then you will have to learn from Elder Bu Lin and Teacher Nuo Xiu!"


    "Oh right, we already know about the things that happened right after you were admitted into the hospital. I never thought that you would be so good at messing around. You just entered the hospital and you''ve already become the hottest new student in the forest!" The look in Elder Cui''s eyes did not change much. It seemed that Wu Yunfei''s matter did not count for much. On the contrary, it made him feel a little happy.


    "This... "I do not know why the student became like this. I have just entered but I am not too clear about many things in this Green Forest. Therefore, I seem to have caused some trouble ¡­" Wu Yunfei seemed a little embarrassed. The matter that he had caused was known by Elder Cui and the others.


    "The life-and-death battle between you and that Nie Yunfu. It''s okay, we have faith in you!" His expression was indifferent, as if he did not care about Wu Yunfei''s life or death battle at all. This was because he had great confidence in Wu Yunfei. With the strength displayed during the two exams, Elder Cui did not doubt that Wu Yunfei had the strength to defeat Nie Yun Fu!


    "This... "Fine." Wu Yunfei didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t believe that these elders and coaches would be so indifferent to such a life-and-death battle. It was obvious that they had the greatest confidence in him, so he definitely couldn''t lose confidence.


    "Since you''ve chosen to become a Dragon Master, the first thing you must do is to recognize what a Dragon Master is." Elder Bu Lin said to Wu Yunfei.


    "A Dragon Master is the person who produced the dragon." Wu Yunfei answered.


    "Then how can I make a dragon?" Elder Bu Lin continued asking.


    Wu Yunfei answered without hesitation, "I need Long Li''s design, and after Master Long uses some methods to make it." Wu Yunfei knew these basic things. Although Long Li wasn''t something that could directly help Master Long gain strength, he was still an essential item to a profound formation master to lay a profound formation.


    Long Li''s creation required a dragon master, and a profound formation master required a dragon master''s creation in order to set up the profound formation. A profound formation master was an extremely powerful profession, and such a profession required a dragon master in order to live, so a dragon master could be said to be even more popular than a profound formation master.


    This was also one of the benefits of having such a strength. If one had the ability, as long as the person who made the dragon master had enough willpower and talent, he or she could also become a profound formation master. However, there were too few such talents.


    "Then do you know what Long Li''s design is?" Elder Cui asked.


    "This, I''m not too sure!" Wu Yunfei had indeed never come into contact with this kind of thing before. After all, this was something only a dragon master could understand, and this kind of thing was created by a genius dragon master. It was extremely rare and valuable.


    "Hmm, I''ve never come into contact with a Dragon Master so of course you don''t know about them. But before you become a Dragon Master, I think we need to tell you some legends about Long Li!" Because this is the highest regard and admiration of any Dragon Master. " Elder Cui said meaningfully.


    "Legend of Long Li?" Wu Yunfei knew that this thing called Long Li was invented by someone called Long Li. He really didn''t know about the legend of Long Li.


    Wu Yunfei listened attentively to Elder Cui''s story about Long Li.


    "Long Li is indeed a great saint talent!" Elder Cui spoke for a long time, and Wu Yunfei listened very seriously.


    "However, there is now a matter regarding Long Li. What people are thinking about the most is not Long Li himself, but something that Long Li made!" Elder Cui said.


    "What is it?"


    "A blueprint of Dragon-Li!" Long Li''s most powerful blueprint, although it''s not the first one that Long Li designed, but people call it the Dragon Parting Painting! "


    Dragon Leopard Tutu was the highest achievement of Long Li, and also the first evolution of Long Li, who had undergone millions and millions of changes. Tutu was the most mystical thing out of all the things in the Tong Tian Continent, and it was said that the profound formation set up by Tutu possessed the world''s strongest and most mysterious power, and could even travel through time and space!


    "What?!" "Spacetime warp!" Wu Yunfei was extremely sensitive when he heard the words'' spacetime jump '', because he came from a spacetime jump. When he heard the words'' spacetime jump '', Wu Yunfei''s heart trembled.


    In Wu Yunfei''s current heart, if he had any wish, it would definitely be a leap in time and space!


    Wu Yunfei was very lonely! This was because he did not belong to this world. He had come from another world and no one here could understand his loneliness!


    "Spacetime travel!" Wu Yunfei shouted out once again, afraid that he had misheard and asked once more.


    "Mm. It is indeed said in the legends. However, we do not know whether this is true or not. However, there is one clue that can be confirmed, and that is that Dragon Reaches the Tutu exists! " Elder Cui said. When he saw that Wu Yunfei had suddenly become agitated, he was also a little puzzled.

 C112

    "Mm. It is indeed said in the legends. However, we do not know whether this is true or not. However, there is one clue that can be confirmed, and that is that Dragon Reaches the Tutu exists! " Elder Cui said. He was also a bit puzzled when he saw Wu Yunfei''s sudden agitation.


    "Does the Dragon Body truly exist?" Wu Yunfei was not at peace. Such a legend had reversed space and time, and it was not caused by humans. Could it be that gods really existed in this world?


    "Indeed, Dragons leave Tutu. However, no one knows where it is. If they knew, this world wouldn''t be as quiet as it is now. "


    Wu Yunfei did not understand and asked, "Then what is the basis for its existence?"


    It''s said that when Long Li invented this thing, he also took into consideration how great of an impact it would have in the world, so he personally destroyed the thing he invented. But such a divine thing, even though it was destroyed, it still didn''t disappear from this world.


    "It was destroyed, but it still hasn''t disappeared?" Wu Yunfei was once again shocked. Just what kind of divine object was this Dragon Parchment that was destroyed without being destroyed. However, since it was not destroyed, then where was it now? And how did Long Li handle this matter?


    As such, Long Li knows that the fragments of the destroyed Dragon Li will be scattered all over the Tong Tian Continent. If one day, there is someone who can gather all of the fragments to find it and set it up as a divine formation, then that is also the fate of that person. "Su Yun said in a calm tone.


    "So that''s how it is!" To be distributed over such a large Skypiercing Continent, to search for some fragments, how difficult would that be. Even if it was as Long Li thought, then this was perhaps the fate of that person!


    "The ancestor of Long Li''s design is divided into ten pieces!" Scattered throughout the entire Skysplit Continent, the dragon fragment was an extremely magical item. The ten scattered fragments each had ten different attributes! Every single piece of the Ancestral Symbol is a type of attribute! "


    "Ten attributes?"


    Elder Cui continued, "The ten main elements of the Ancestral Soul are: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Ice, Lightning, Wind, Darkness and Light. In addition, every single fragment has a mysterious power! "


    "Such a miraculous fragment!" The shock in Wu Yunfei''s eyes could not be concealed. After this destroyed and indestructible Dragon Li design ancestor was destroyed, he was still able to survive in every corner of the continent. Every fragment still had other powers!


    "Although these are all legends, what we can prove is that these Dragon clan ancestor fragments really do exist! It has appeared on the Tong Tian Continent before, and some people have even obtained these pieces! " Elder Cui''s cloudy eyes were filled with light as he introduced Wu Yunfei at a leisurely pace.


    Wu Yunfei himself also knew that although he had just decided to learn how to create Dragon Li, the legend that Elder Cui had told him was indeed something that all Dragon Masters had to know. Long Li and the ancestor of the profound formation, his story, his existence, affected the entire Tong Tian Continent''s world.


    The most important thing was that this legendary fragment actually existed in this world. When Wu Yunfei heard the news, his heart surged.


    This was because such a divine object could reverse time and space! The sound of the space-time reversal resonated in Wu Yunfei''s mind. Reversing time and crossing space was exactly what Wu Yunfei had experienced. Moreover, to him, this was a very painful and regretful thing!


    In his previous life, he had never believed in the concept of being able to cross time and space. He even thought that it was a joke, but the moment he arrived in this world, Wu Yunfei''s mind also exploded and gradually calmed down.


    On this world, what Wu Yunfei felt the most was not the cruelty of this world, but loneliness, the loneliness that was deepest in his heart.


    Now, they heard that there was such a divine object that could reverse time and space! This was the most shocking news that Wu Yunfei had ever heard since he came to this world. It was also the news that he wanted to hear the most!


    Why? He wanted to return to his original world!


    He had thought that there would be a few people who would participate in his experiments with him. If he wasn''t surprised, then it was possible that they were his companions who had come to this world, or perhaps to some other world.


    And now, Wu Yunfei had a very strong desire! It was ten times, a hundred times stronger than searching for his own father!


    It was to search for the fragment of the Tutu! Find a partner to return to! Back to the original world!


    Seeing Wu Yunfei''s face suddenly turn red as if he was very excited, Elder Cui coughed. Seeing that Wu Yunfei was still wandering, he raised his voice and asked, "Wu Yunfei?"


    "Oh, Elder Cui!" Wu Yunfei also woke up from his trance, but his heart was still unable to calm down.


    "From the moment you heard about the dragon leaving Tu Zu, you seemed to be especially excited?" When others heard about Long Li''s story, they would feel some shock and respect, but not as much as Wu Yunfei who seemed to be abnormally excited. Elder Cui and Elder Bu Lin also felt the same way.


    "Mm, indeed. Such a divine object is simply heaven-defying when stored in this world!" Wu Yunfei also adjusted his demeanor. He was too excited, but with this news, he couldn''t possibly not be excited. Moreover, at that moment, Wu Yunfei already had a huge wish in his heart. He wanted to learn the Dragon Parting Art and become a powerful Dragon Master.


    In the distant space on that azure blue planet, was the land he missed the most. Why did Wu Yunfei like to wear blue clothes? This was the deepest source.


    The sky above the Tong Tian Continent was different from his previous life. The sky here, when it was sunny, was blue-green, not as blue as in his previous life, representing his longing for his homeland. In this world where there weren''t many people who liked blue, Wu Yunfei had always persevered with the azure color in his heart. Perhaps that way, he would not be so lonely.


    Wu Yunfei''s expression calmed down and his eyes shone with an extremely sharp light. He clenched his fists tightly and said to Elder Cui and the other two, "Elders, Instructor Nuo Xiu, I swear that I will definitely become the strongest Dragon Master!"

 C113

    Wu Yunfei''s expression calmed down as he spoke to Elder Cui and the other two, "Elders, Instructor Nuo, I swear that I will definitely become the strongest Dragon Master!"


    Seeing Wu Yunfei''s complacent attitude, Elder Cui smiled and said, "Hehe, it seems that I, Qing Lin, have taken in an outstanding student."


    "Not only do you have talent, you also have such ambition. Your future is limitless." When the instructor Nuo Xiu saw that Wu Yunfei was able to ignite such fighting spirit, he could not help but praise him.


    There were many rumors that spread far and wide in the Tong Tian Continent, but due to the fact that Long Li''s design was far away, coupled with the fact that the Cloud Sea Empire was located in a relatively remote location in the Tong Tian Continent, very few people knew about it here, and it was only the Profound Array Masters or Dragon Masters who knew about it.


    It was only today that Wu Yunfei came to know of this news, but fortunately, it was because he had just taken his first step in this world. Wu Yunfei once again firmly said, "Elder Cui, Elder Bu Lin, Instructor Nuo, what news do you have about Long Li Tzu?"


    "We have never seen such a miraculous fragment of the Dragon clan. However, when the news arrives, it will only be a fragment of the Dragon clan''s ancestor. A fragment of the Wind element!" Elder Cui explained to Wu Yunfei.


    "A remnant of the Tus of the Wind?"


    "Yes, the news about this Wind attribute picture fragment just so happens to have something to do with our Green Forest. It can even be said that this Wind attribute picture fragment is in our Green Forest!"


    "This ¡­ How is this possible? Such a divine object!? If it was in the cyan forest, then this place would have been in chaos long ago. However, how could it ¡­" Wu Yunfei didn''t believe it at all, the importance of the Dragon-Parting Ancestral Particle was not only useful to Dragon Masters and Mysterious Formation Masters, but to others as well. If someone knew the whereabouts of the Dragon-Parting Ancestral Piece, they would definitely flock here, and if they were in Qinglin, then perhaps the entire forest would have already been flattened by the people, even if they had to dig three feet into the ground, they would still be able to find the fragment.


    "Yes, it''s indeed like that. If the Wind attribute Ancestral Tablet was really in the Azure Forest, then this place would have long since been destroyed by someone." Elder Cui said.


    Elder Cui and Elder Bu Lin once again patiently told Wu Yunfei the story of the Wind attribute Tutu Fragment. Wu Yunfei had now decided to cultivate in the area of Dragon Masters, and his talent far surpassed that of ordinary people. Therefore, the two elders and the instructor both had high hopes for the new paper, and patiently explained everything to Wu Yunfei.


    When Wu Yunfei heard that the two elders had finished telling him about the Wind attribute totem fragment, he felt as if he had eaten a pill of reassurance. This was because the Wind attribute totem fragment was not far from him!


    After the two elders'' narration, Wu Yunfei also finally found out about the Wind attribute Tutu Fragment and the Green Forest Profound Palace.


    Legend has it that hundreds of years ago, the Green Forest was just an altar. Later, because of the appearance of the Wind attribute Tus'' fragment, the altar became the center of a storm.


    The center of the storm was the center of the storm in the Yunhai Empire and the neighboring empires. At the same time, the altar that was deep underground had become the center of the storm.


    Because of the appearance of the remnant of the Dragon clan''s ancestor, the eyes of the world had turned to this place. However, everyone had returned without any success! Even after dozens of years of searching, they still couldn''t find anything!


    As such, people began to question whether this Wind element Tutu fragment was actually here. And so, a hundred years later, the eyes of the world began to fade away from this ruined altar, and from the Empire of Yunhai. However, until now, no one knew if he had truly given up.


    On the destroyed altar, for some reason, countless demon beasts appeared.


    There were some spirit beasts that could live in peace with humans. As long as humans did not provoke them, the spirit beasts would not initiate an attack on humans. However, the spirit beasts were different.


    Therefore, every year, there would be many demon beasts coming out of the altar to threaten the human race. Later on, in order to suppress the ancestor of the Azure Forest, they built the Azure Forest here. However, at that time, the Azure Forest was not the current Azure Forest. After the intervention of the four big powers, it became the current Azure Forest.


    Since then, the Azure Forest Palace had been stationed here for a long time, and they didn''t allow the demon beasts within to come out. However, the demon beasts on the altar were unknown. No matter how much effort Green Forest used to strangle these demon beasts, these demon beasts were always endless and could never be killed! Every once in a while, new demon beasts would appear, which was why this place had become the endless altar it was now!


    "So it turns out that the reason for the Azure Forest was because of this endless altar! But the reason for this endless altar is because of the remnant of the Ancestral Wind attribute! " Wu Yunfei was shocked. The news of Long Li''s ancestral fragment had appeared in the Green Forest a few hundred years ago. Although no one had been able to find it after a few hundred years of searching, Wu Yunfei still believed that it definitely existed!


    Wu Yunfei thought that perhaps he was not the only one who believed this. It was just that those people did not make a move yet.


    After talking about the matter of the Green Forest''s Endless Altar that was left behind by the Dragon clan''s ancestor, Wu Yunfei had explained his thoughts to the two elders as well as Instructor Northson. He would do his best to practice the Dragon Parting Art and express his determination here. After that, Wu Yunfei strode out of the pavilion, his lofty ideals rising like the blazing sun in the depths of his heart. The blood and sweat in his heart surged, causing Wu Yunfei to look exceptionally excited.


    Returning to his room, Wu Yunfei pondered. Although the matter of the dragon flying away from the ancestral fragment was a distant matter, as long as there was expectation in his heart, then he would definitely be able to obtain some benefits through his hard work.


    "The clues to the Wind attribute Tutu Fragment are within the Green Forest!" Wu Yunfei thought to himself. This was a good news. The Endless Altar would open once every five days, and the students in the academy had to have a winning seal in order to qualify to enter the Endless Altar.


    The current Azure Forest was already completely different from the Azure Forest Tri-Sect''s founder, and the purpose of entering it was also greatly different. Presently, the infinite altar had already become the place of cultivation of the Azure Forest Tri-disciples, and every once in a while, some Azure Forest Tri-Sect disciples would allow themselves to enter it, and through killing demon beasts to gain experience and obtain the crystal cores of demon beasts, thus achieving the goal of cultivating.


    "It seems that I will have a look inside the Endless Altar soon!" Wu Yunfei''s brows furrowed as a strong aura burst out from within and started buzzing non-stop.

 C114

    "We can''t lose that battle the day after tomorrow!"


    Wu Yunfei definitely couldn''t let down his guard in the battle the day after tomorrow. Although he beat Nie Yunfu back with a single punch, Nie Yunfu was, after all, still a senior in the Azure Forest Boa and ranked twelfth in the Azure Forest Boa Ranking.


    One of them was Nie Yun Qing, while the other was the Nie Xing, whom Wu Yun Fei knew. The two of them were famous in the Green Forest, and if Wu Yun Fei won the life-and-death battle, then Nie Yun Fu would probably die. In other words, even if Wu Yun Fei won, the threat would still exist.


    Although he wasn''t sure about Nie Xing''s attitude, Nie Yunfu was his cousin. If Nie Xing were to interfere, then Wu Yunfei would have no chance of winning. When Wu Yunfei thought of Nie Xing''s figure and image, he said, "I don''t think Big Brother Nie Xing will interfere in this matter."


    Furthermore, Nie Yunfu and Nie Qingyun were both members of the Stone Door. If he had a grudge with the stone door over this matter, it would be troublesome.


    "Eh, I was thinking too much again!" What I need to do now, is not only to defeat a mere Nie Yunfu! " Wu Yunfei withdrew his thoughts and took a deep breath. He had just been admitted in the hospital and there were still countless difficulties in front of him. His current goal was to find his father and find the remnants of Long Li.


    "If you want to do it, then do it elegantly! "Some things just become a burden if you overthink it!"


    Wu Yunfei steeled his heart and immediately sat down to cultivate. The mystical Qi in his body circulated rapidly and his body emitted a light blue glow.


    It was not until the morning of the second day that Wu Yunfei opened his eyes and woke up from his cultivation state. He let out a mouthful of impure air. It seemed that the benefits to his body were quite great after one day of cultivation.


    Wu Yunfei could clearly feel that his current cultivation speed was obviously much faster. It was probably due to his Psychic''s Physique that Wu Yunfei started to recall this point.


    Spirit Communication Physique was an extremely rare type of physique for a martial artist. It was obvious that the cultivator''s speed would be faster than an ordinary person''s and their comprehension would be very high as well. Cultivating before the age of eight proved that this physique was not ordinary. However, later on, his cultivation stopped.


    Five years later, three small Spirit Channels suddenly appeared in his body, causing him to directly break through into the Profound Origin Stage. The shadow of his five years of stagnation was finally broken open, and Wu Yunfei, who had been cultivating once again, had a great increase in confidence.


    After that incident with the martial arts family, he fell into a deep sleep. In these two years, he had not cultivated anything, and his cultivation was still the same as an ordinary person''s.


    "Now that my cultivation speed has been raised, I''ll need to train in seclusion once in a while!"


    Wu Yunfei put on his clothes and strode out of the room, heading towards the direction of the Heavenly Court. His goal was the Qing Clan.


    Wu Yunfei could always feel that those who wanted to meet him knew him, and he thought to himself, "They must be from the Wu Clan right?"


    Wu Yunfei also remembered that two years ago, the Qing Lin Xuan Hall had been to Dark Jade Town to recruit students. At that time, there were also people from the Wu family who had entered the Green Forest. If there was anyone who knew him, they would be either Lin Huanhuan, Nie Xing, or the people of Dark Jade Town.


    As soon as Wu Yunfei entered the hospital, he immediately attracted the attention of many people in the forest. Those who knew Wu Yunfei in the forest were also puzzled. This Wu Yunfei, could he be the Wu Yunfei from two years ago?


    The reason why Wu Yunfei agreed to the Qing Clan''s invitation to meet the leader of the Qing Clan in the outer court was to see if this person was from the Wu Clan.


    When Wu Yunfei arrived at the Heaven Mending Academy, he saw that the buildings here were indeed more grand and majestic than the Changqing Courtyard. After Wu Yunfei asked around, he finally found the address of the Qing Yun Sect, and Wu Yunfei found a person and asked, "Hello, I''m Wu Yunfei. I''ll have to trouble you to report it. "


    That person said, "You are Wu Yunfei?" After looking at Wu Yunfei''s blue clothes and the shiny freshman emblem on his chest, that person was certain that this person was the most popular freshman in the past few days, Wu Yunfei.


    "Wait here for a moment, I''ll go in and make the report!" After saying that, the person walked into the building. Soon, he arrived at the door with quick steps.


    "Wu Yunfei!"


    "Wu Fan!"


    Both of them spoke up at the same time. However, when Wu Yunfei saw the white figure, he was happy, but when Wu Fan saw Wu Yunfei, he was extremely shocked. Because the person before his eyes was Wu Yunfei, who had ''died'' two years ago!


    "How could it be you!" "Wu Fan!" Wu Yunfei was excited. Wu Fan was, after all, his elder brother, the person who could help him the most in the Martial Family. He himself had always treated Wu Fan as his own brother.


    Wu Fan, on the other hand, had an extremely shocked and incredulous expression on his face. He took another step forward and approached Wu Yunfei, but when he saw that familiar face, his body trembled slightly. He opened his mouth and let out a sound, "Wu Yunfei! You are Wu Yunfei! "


    Wu Yunfei had also expected that people who knew him would look like this. After all, anyone would be surprised to see the appearance of the person who had been passed down two years ago. However, Wu Yunfei seemed to have a way to deal with it.


    Wu Yun Fei said: "It''s me! Long time no see, Wu Fan! "


    After hearing Wu Yunfei''s confirmation, Wu Fan''s handsome face became a bit exaggerated, and his body couldn''t help but take two steps back. With great difficulty, he stood there and continued staring at the person in front of him.


    "Wu Fan, it''s really me. I''m not dead, I''m back!" Wu Yunfei smiled as he looked at the astonished Wu Fan. His eyes were extremely clear, and revealed a deep smile.


    Seeing Wu Yunfei confirm for the third time, Wu Fan also took three steps forward and said with a little excitement, "You ¡­" You... The real Yun Fei! "


    After looking at it for a while, he said, "... Not dead! Not dead! "How could that be?!"


    "If you did not die, that would be great. Yun Fei, it would be great if you did not die!" Wu Fan went forward to hug his brother, whom he hadn''t seen for two years, with incomparable excitement in his heart.


    "What''s going on? Yun Fei, how could you?" Wu Fan said after letting go of Wu Yunfei.


    "About this, I will tell you slowly! Oh right, you are from the Green Gate Academy? " Wu Yunfei asked.


    Wu Fan also nodded his head, "Yes, I''m the person in charge of the department in Qingmen City. When I heard that there was a freshman called Wu Yunfei causing quite a commotion in the forest, I started to suspect that it might be you. I didn''t expect it to be you!"

 C115

    The Profound Arena. Today, the number of people was more than usual. Although the Profound Arena was still large, it was already packed with people.


    Today was the day of the life-and-death battle between Wu Yunfei and Nie Yunfu. These people had come today to see the duel between the newbies that had been popular in the Green Forest and Nie Yunfu who was on the list.


    On a daily basis, such battles were common, but the number of people who came to watch the show was great. It could even be said to be a sea of people.


    "Why are there so many people today? He''s just a freshman, isn''t he? Is that Wu Yunfei really that famous?" One of them said.


    "I just came out of closed-door training, so I''m not too sure. I only know that a freshman defeated Nie Yunfu. I don''t know if this is true or not, so I came to check it out myself." the skinny man next to him said.


    "You people don''t know that this new person is extremely formidable. He has only been in the arena for three days. I saw him defeat Liu Qing with my own eyes!" With that kind of strength, it''s definitely possible for him to defeat Nie Yun! "


    "Defeat Liu Qing? You mean the one at the bottom of the list? "But that one just got onto the list, how could he compete with Nie Yunfu!"


    "Look, the people from the five great forces are actually here. Looks like it''s just like the rumors. I wonder what background this new person has and the five great forces of the Azure Forest Academy are paying attention to him!"


    "The people from Stone Door, Xiao Clan, Hong Clan, and the Profound Formation Awards have all come as well!"


    "Look!" The people from Qing Clan have come! "


    A group of white-clothed youths appeared at the entrance of the Profound Arena. One of them was obviously different, wearing blue clothes and with an imposing manner, he walked out of the crowd.


    "Qing Clan''s people!" Right, that was Wu Yunfei! "Why is he with the men from Qing Clan?" Some people recognized the young man in blue clothes as Wu Yunfei. At this moment, those who came with him were from Qing Clan.


    "And the person from Qing Clan is Wu Fan!" He was actually a martial artist ranked on the Mortal Board! "Why would he come here!"


    "Wait, Wu Fan, Wu Yunfei, they are all surnamed Wu, could it be ¡­" Some people in the crowd guessed that the relationship between Wu Yunfei and Wu Fan could possibly be that of a brother. If that were the case, then many things could be clearly explained!


    "Could it be that he has already joined Qing sect?"


    They were Wu Yunfei and the people from Qing Clan. A group of people walked to the front of the stage and slowly walked up the stairs.


    After that, the person who was approaching was Nie Yunfu, who had been waiting for this moment. He approached Wu Yunfei with a gloomy expression and said, "You''ve finally come?"


    "You joined the Qing sect? "Hmph, it''s useless. You and I have set up a life-and-death battle, even if I kill you, the Qing Clan will not be able to do anything to me. After all, the rules of the academy are like this!" He glanced at Wu Fan as if he did not put the people from Qing Clan in his eyes. However, he was still a little shocked in his heart. If Wu Yunfei and Wu Fan were brothers, it would indeed be surprising!


    "Don''t worry, I did not join the Qing sect." Wu Yunfei''s emotions did not fluctuate in the slightest. There was not the slightest bit of fear on his face.


    When Wu Yunfei met with Wu Fan yesterday, he did not tell him the truth, but told him that Wu Yunfei would tell him the truth when the time came and that Wu Yunfei also knew what Wu Yunfei meant. Wu Yunfei did not want to tell him, perhaps because of some reasons, but as long as he was fine, everything would be fine.


    Wu Fan had also invited Wu Yunfei to join the Qing Clan, but Wu Yunfei naturally refused.


    "Not joining the Qing Sect?" When Nie Yunfu saw Wu Yunfei come along with Wu Fan and the people from Qing Clan, he thought Wu Yunfei had already joined the Qing Clan to put a bit of pressure on him.


    "The duel between you and me is a life and death battle. It has nothing to do with anyone else!" Wu Yunfei said with an indifferent expression, "I originally had no deep hatred with you. It was you who wanted to fight me to the death. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for it!"


    "Humph, what big words you have. Don''t think that just because you beat me back you will defeat me. Today, I will make you die a miserable death!"


    "Wu Yunfei!" A figure appeared in front of everyone. Her figure was graceful and exquisite like a lotus, appearing extremely dazzling in the crowd. Her eyes were filled with deep worry. This person was Lin Huanhuan from the Xiao Gate.


    "So it''s like that!" When they saw Lin Huanhuan step forward and shout out Wu Yunfei''s name, the crowd finally believed in the reason for this duel. The battle between Nie Yunfu and the freshmen was all because of one person, Lin Huanhuan!


    "I never expected that it really is Lin Huanhuan!" How could it be like this! "


    "That''s right, Lin Huanhuan is one of the top beauties in the forest. She has many suitors, and one of them is Nie Yunfu!" The freshmen that had just arrived were actually related to Lin Huanhuan! Who was this person?! Could it really be Wu Fan''s little brother?! "


    "Looks like this matter is quite lively. If that freshman wins this time round, then you can say how big of a commotion he will cause!" The stone door''s Nie Yunqing and Nie Xing! These two are Nie Yunfu''s elder brothers! "


    "Not only that, look at Li Mu''s face. Seeing that Lin Huanhuan is worried about Wu Yunfei, that guy seems like he wants to tear Wu Yunfei into pieces. Although he was a competitor against Nie Yunfu, his hatred for Wu Yunfei has already surpassed anyone!" Li Mu was also one of Lin Huanhuan''s pursuers. Previously, when he went to the freshmen area in the Evergreen Courtyard to find Wu Yunfei, he also had this reason. Now that he saw Lin Huanhuan''s expression towards Wu Yunfei, he naturally turned angry from embarrassment, and his expression turned extremely ugly.


    "Hmph, Wu Yunfei!" Li Mu let out a cold snort and stared viciously at Wu Yunfei. The anger in his eyes did not stop, but he was still somewhat afraid. The sudden appearance of Wu Yunfei and Wu Fan was truly beyond many''s expectations.


    Mu Chen, who was behind Li Mu, couldn''t help but smile evilly when he saw Li Mu''s expression.


    "Brother Wu!" I didn''t expect you to come too! " A person was walking towards Wu Fan and the others. He was dressed in luxurious robes unique to profound formation masters, making him very eye-catching. This person was Wang Zhen, from the Profound Formation Grandmasters Guild''s Mortal Tablet!


    "Brother Wang Zhen!" Wu Fan stood up and nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Wu Fan, why are you here with Wu Yunfei? Do you two know each other?" Wang Zhen asked.


    Wu Fan smiled and replied, "Wu Yunfei is my cousin!"


    "So that''s how it is. Why did you send someone to find Wu Yunfei the other day? I thought it was because of something!" "So it''s brother!" Wang Zhen laughed.


    "Yes, by the way, you know Wu Yunfei?" Wu Fan was also a bit curious. After all, Wang Zhen was ranked second on the Mortal Ranking. And since Wu Yunfei had just arrived here, even if he had a bit of a reputation, he shouldn''t have attracted so much attention.


    "That''s right, he''s a newcomer that our Evergreen Courtyard has set their sights on. His skills are not small at all!" Wang Zhen said.


    "The two top rankers on the Mortal Tablet have arrived! The fifth placed Wu Fan and the second ranked Wang Zhen are here! "


    "It seems that I didn''t realize that this duel between this newbie and Nie Yunfu had become the focal point of the entire Azure Forest!"

 C116

    "The Yun Fei from two years ago ¡­" At this point, Wu Fan paused for a moment with a complicated look in his eyes, but then he smiled and said: "Two years ago I knew that he was very talented. No, seven or eight years ago I knew that he was very talented!"


    "Hur hur, he is indeed good!" Seeing that Wu Fan was so confident in Wu Yunfei, he was even more sure that Wu Yunfei would definitely win this battle.


    The atmosphere in the stadium was fiery. The attention a rookie had attracted was more lively than one could imagine.


    Somewhere in the arena. A few figures had unknowingly appeared outside of the crowd''s line of sight and their gazes were fixated on the fiery scene in the arena.


    "I didn''t expect a freshman to be worthy of Elder Cui''s attention." The face of a green-robed person was as dry as yellow wax. Both of his hands were hidden within his sleeves while his empty eyes inadvertently emitted waves of extremely restrained auras that were rhythmic and calm.


    "Haha, didn''t Elder Yu Fu also come?" Elder Cui smiled faintly.


    "It seems like Elder Cui has high hopes for this freshman, or is it hope?" Yu Fu''s eyes were calm, his tone was flat, but his face had a hint of a smile.


    Elder Cui''s hair had turned white, but he still stood straight and said, "Our Evergreen Courtyard only has a few dozen freshmen who enter every year. After the first round of assessments, we''ll also have to eliminate a lot of them, so every student of the Evergreen Courtyard is very important to us!"


    "Your batch of new students from the Evergreen Courtyard is extraordinary. For example, right now, they have just entered the academy and have already caused such a huge commotion. However, even though this is a matter of life and death for the new students, this freshman must be considered a blessing for the Evergreen Courtyard!"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen Elder Yu Fu give such an evaluation to a freshman of our Evergreen Courtyard. However, whether this is a blessing in disguise will still depend on the final result!"


    This person was a deacon elder of the Roc Courtyard. The stone door was the strongest student power within the academy, and Nie Yunfu was one of them. However, Elder Yu didn''t come here for Nie Yunfu.


    On the other hand, when he heard that Elder Cui had decided to end the competition early for one person in the first assessment, he wanted to see what kind of abilities Elder Cui had.


    Other than Elder Cui and Elder Yu, there were also some of the outer principal elders and coaches in the Green Forest. However, the students were all focused on the arena and did not notice their presence.


    He had heard about Wu Yunfei''s shocking performance during the assessment. In addition to that, Elder Cui seemed to have a special interest in this new student, which was why he had come to watch him.


    In the arena, Wu Yunfei''s gaze swept in all four directions. Even he did not expect that there would be so many people here to spectate the battle. The battle that he had unintentionally attracted was originally very ordinary, yet he had actually paid so much attention to it. However, it just so happened that Wu Yunfei had proven his ability in front of the old disciple of the Azure Forest Academy and this was exactly what he wanted.


    "Humph, the more people you have, the better! I will let everyone see how badly you have lost! "Also, Lin Huanhuan, you will regret it!"


    Nie Yunfu took a step forward and a crack appeared on the platform behind him. His body disappeared for a while and without another word, he directly attacked Wu Yunfei.


    "Wu Yunfei! The life-and-death battle between you and me has already been set up! Today will be the day you die! "


    "Nie Yunfu actually attacked first!" Someone in the crowd said.


    "Nonsense, Nie Yunfu is using the Cloudcloud Steps, which is commonly used by the students of our Cyan Forest Academy. The Green Cloud Steps emphasizes on striking first, so it''s normal for Nie Yunfu to strike first!" Someone explained.


    "Humph, there is no such thing as a life or death hatred. You seek death yourself, so don''t blame me for this!"


    Wu Yunfei''s body also explosively shot up. Wu Yunfei did not underestimate his opponent and directly summoned his Spirit. His aura also instantly increased several times and he glided forward.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!"


    "Hmph, still the same old move!"


    When Wu Yunfei threw a punch towards the figure that was rushing forward, the figure dodged at an extremely fast speed. Without taking Wu Yunfei''s punch, the figure moved at an extremely fast speed towards Wu Yunfei''s back from a tricky angle!


    "So fast!" Wu Yunfei never thought that after summoning his own soul, his speed would be unable to keep up with Nie Yunfu''s. After he was easily evaded, another powerful fist intent came from behind him!


    Wu Yunfei''s head was instantly covered in cold sweat! Fortunately, Wu Yunfei''s soul perception was extremely strong, and it instantly detected Nie Yunfu''s intentions. With a small step, he dodged the fatal attack.


    Although it was a seemingly ordinary move or two, Wu Yunfei finally understood that his opponent was not a simple person. His movement technique should be the Azure Sky Cloud Steps, and Wu Yunfei himself did not practice any footwork. At this point, he clearly understood one thing: if he did not practice any footwork, he would be at a great disadvantage in battle.


    "Sky Eagle Claw!" Nie Yunfu continued to use his speed advantage to stab Wu Yunfei''s back. Before this, he also knew some of Wu Yunfei''s strength. Wu Yunfei''s strength in a head-on fight was quite strong, and he had already tried it out before. After the battle between Wu Yunfei and Liu Qing, he was even more aware of Wu Yunfei''s weakness. Before Wu Yunfei summoned out the "Qi Spiritual Soul", he relied on a secret technique to increase his strength and his speed was very slow!


    "Hmph, so you are so weak!" After knocking Wu Yunfei back with another thrust, he saw Wu Yunfei flustered and could not help but laugh contemptuously.


    "What?! Isn''t this freshman too weak?" From the start, Wu Yunfei had been toyed with by Nie Yunfu. He had no power to resist, he simply didn''t look like how the rumors claimed he would be.


    "Yeah, look at Nie Yunfu. He hasn''t even used one-third of his strength yet and he''s already forced that freshman to this state! Is the rumor true? "


    "This is still hard to say! I had also seen Wu Yunfei and Liu Qing''s match before. Originally, he had also entered a disadvantageous position from the very beginning, but for some inexplicable reason, Liu Qing had already lost! This freshman has more than just these few tricks up his sleeve! "


    "I don''t think so. After all, Liu Qing is merely ranked lower than Nie Yun. How can he be compared with Nie Yun Fu?"


    Wu Yunfei''s forehead was already tightly covered in sweat, but his heart was still groping for Nie Yunfu''s footwork. Before this, he had seen the Green Cloud Steps'' incantation, but he didn''t have the time to practice it. At this moment, his mind was rapidly revolving as the incantations in his head and the steps of Nie Yunfu, who was in front of him, gradually formed illusory figures in his mind.


    "Look, that freshman is really not going to make it!"


    Seeing Wu Yunfei''s current situation, Wang Zhen asked, "Can Wu Yunfei really do that?"


    Wu Fan said, "He can definitely do it!"

 C117

    "I might be able to contend against him with just my strength alone, but his speed is too fast!"


    Wu Yunfei was too tired to deal with Nie Yunfu''s attacks from all directions. Although he could always dodge fatal attacks, he was still a little hesitant.


    "Fleeting Blade!"


    The dark yellow Infinity Edge also appeared in Wu Yunfei''s hand. With a heavy grip, the heavy sword in his hand flowed like the flowing clouds and flowing water, an impenetrable sword aura, and the tens of thousands of long swords carried a strong wind. Wu Yunfei could no longer be in a passive state.


    "The first move of the Fleeting Sword Art!" As he silently mused in his heart, the heavy sword in his hands began to shine with dazzling sword light, containing an extremely terrifying sword intent. It was as though everything in front of him was about to be torn apart.


    "As expected, that freshman is going to fight back!" Everyone''s eyes were bright as they watched Wu Yunfei suddenly release a strong sword intent. It was filled with an extremely strong power, and they wanted to fight with Nie Yunfu.


    "However, will Nie Yunfu fight him head on? The sword intent contained within this new sword style is very strong. He wouldn''t be a sword cultivator right?"


    "Hmph. Are you finally anxious?" Wu Yunfei was indeed relying on a secret technique to increase his strength. Otherwise, how could he, who was at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, unleash a power that was even stronger than his, who was at the fifth level of the Profound Origin Stage?


    "He still can''t bear to summon the gas spirit?" Nie Yunfu''s steps became even more illusionary, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of breaking wind.


    Wu Yunfei''s expression was not relaxed at all. However, seeing that Nie Yunfu still had not used his full strength, Nie Yunfu mistook the Purple Clouds that Wu Yunfei used for his own Spirit.


    Wu Yunfei ridiculed, "In my opinion, you''re a coward! Why not fight me directly? "


    Before this, Wu Yunfei had also fought with Nie Yunfu once. At that time, Wu Yunfei had forced back and injured Nie Yunfu with a punch, and Nie Yunfu also knew that the power that Wu Yunfei had exploded out was extremely powerful.


    Seeing that Nie Yunfu didn''t reply, he waved the heavy sword in his hand once again. This was the second style of the Breathtaking Sword Technique!


    Once again, he waved his sword in the air with dense Sword Qi. It made people dazzled as his hand transformed into a blur as he slashed out in a straight line. After which, he quickly slashed upwards.


    It still did not hit!


    Even after he lowered the heavy sword in his hand, he was still able to dodge two consecutive attacks! Wu Yunfei felt more and more that speed was no less important than simply raising one''s cultivation and raising one''s own strength.


    "Hmph, so ¡­"


    The footwork of Wu Yunfei also began to produce mirages! There was a shadow, invisible, a wind breaking, and no rules!


    This was the initial state of the Cirrus House''s footwork!


    "It has finally appeared!" Wu Yunfei''s heart suddenly shook. The result he wanted had finally appeared! His body suddenly sped up, and with a tap of his feet, he changed his position in an instant.


    "Clear Sky Steps!" One of them cried out in alarm. His eyes were as big as a copper bell, and he could hardly believe it.


    Wu Yunfei''s sudden appearance of a mirage and his sudden increase in speed caused everyone to be shocked. This was because what Wu Yunfei was currently using was what most of the people in the green forest were using, the Clear Sky Steps!


    "Hmph, what kind of tricks are you trying to pull?" Seeing the sudden change in Wu Yunfei, Nie Yunfu''s brows also furrowed. The path of the mirage behind him and the mirage looked a little like the Cirrus House''s footwork!


    "Didn''t I say it before? How could Yun Fei be so easy to lose!" Wu Fan laughed. When he saw the change in Wu Yunfei, in addition to the confident look in his eyes, there was no need for him to worry about Wu Yunfei losing at all.


    Wang Zhen''s eyebrows twitched slightly as he said: "There is something strange about his Qingyun Steps!"


    "It''s not that he''s weird, but that he doesn''t even know the Clear Sky Steps!" It was very easy to see that Wu Yunfei''s Cirrus House footwork had the characteristics of a beginner. He wasn''t proficient enough, which was why it seemed a little strange!


    "You''re saying that before this, he didn''t know the Clear Sky Steps, but he just learned it a moment ago?" Wang Zhen''s gaze was fixated on Wu Yunfei, who was constantly shifting back and forth in the arena. He had a lot of questions in his mind.


    "That''s right!" In his eyes, Wu Yunfei could indeed do such a thing.


    "This is really surprising!"


    "Humph, you want to use footwork to defeat me, but you don''t dare to fight me head on. Are you afraid of me?" Wu Yunfei brandished his heavy sword, and the sound of an explosion rang out. An extremely deep crack appeared on the ground. If Nie Yunfu had been hit just now, no matter how strong his defense was, he would have been torn apart.


    Seeing that Nie Yunfu was still dodging, Wu Yunfei continued to speak, "Such a timid person like you is actually ranked at the top of the rankings. How laughable. No wonder Lin Huanhuan doesn''t even look at you!"


    As soon as he said this, his expression became extremely gloomy. The thing that he didn''t want to hear the most was about Lin Huanhuan''s attitude towards him!


    "Wave Slash!" The Spiritual Qi in the air suddenly settled down and rapidly rotated between the two of them. Afterwards, a white light burst out and a huge round ball of light flew towards Wu Yunfei. The light was blinding.


    "Is it finally here!?"


    Wu Yunfei leaped up and flew backwards to open up some distance. The third move of the Fleeting Sword, [Infinity Edge], turned into a conical gigantic sword shadow and pierced towards the incoming white ball of light.


    Wu Yunfei wanted this kind of collision! He could feel that the heavy sword in his hand, which was also his ancestor''s sword, the Infinity Edge, had already undergone an obvious change during the second round of the assessment. An intense vibration was constantly transmitted from his hand, and it seemed to come from within the sword.


    Although that power had yet to explode, the sword Qi contained within it was completely different from before. Moreover, the sword itself had already started glowing slightly. It was no longer the same dull yellow it was before.


    Therefore, Wu Yunfei had a nagging feeling that this sword was not simple! It could give him extremely powerful strength!


    Sure enough, when the two energies collided, a white light flashed and with a loud bang, the retreating figure was Nie Yunfu''s!


    Wu Yunfei was also forced back two steps by the powerful rebound!


    Wu Yunfei gained the advantage in the first intense clash!


    Nie Yunfu was forced back!


    "Wu Yunfei is indeed as the rumors say! have the strength to defeat Nie Yunfu! " The audience was in an uproar. With regards to the situation that was completely different from before, he once again had a different opinion of Wu Yunfei!


    "Humph, in a head-on battle, you really are useless!" Wu Yunfei sarcastically said.

 C118

    "Humph, in a head-on battle, you really are useless!" Wu Yunfei sarcastically said.


    Nie Yunfu stopped in his tracks. The aura behind him was a little disordered, and the rise and fall of his chest was also getting more intense. His face was a little pale as he coldly said, "It seems that one strike just now gave you a lot of confidence?"


    Soon after, a giant, four-sided cauldron suddenly appeared behind Nie Yunfu''s back, within which flickered a faint, enormous energy. At the same time, Nie Yunfu''s aura also explosively surged, while at the same time, a change appeared on Nie Yunfu''s face, as if he could completely crush Wu Yunfei now.


    "Nie Yunfu''s enormous cauldron spirit soul!" Quite a few people recognized the Spiritual Soul that Nie Yunfu had summoned. This enormous cauldron Spiritual Soul had an extremely powerful defense and its offensive ability was not weak as well.


    "Say, do you think this new student will be able to make him use his last trump card? Nie Yunfu''s trump card is also very powerful."


    "It''s hard to say ¡­"


    Wu Yunfei''s gaze shifted as he looked at the enormous creature that he had summoned. He said with a disdainful smile, "Are you finally willing to summon your spirit soul?"


    "Spirit of the Giant Cauldron!" "Come out!"


    The sudden appearance of the white light and the ear-piercing sound created an extremely strong storm. It continuously surged out from the giant cauldron and flew in all directions. Then, like a ferocious beast, it pounced towards Wu Yunfei who was standing still.


    The profound energy in his sea of consciousness was like a group of wild horses as it swept through his entire body. With a flash of his mind, Wu Yunfei''s figure slightly shifted, leaped up, and with a swing of his body, he threw the Profound Spirit Qi out of his body. The imposing manner that came from all over the sky instantly buried the shape of the wild beast that was pouncing towards him.


    Boom, boom!


    With two loud bangs, Wu Yunfei appeared again, his sword in hand. His blue robe was hit by the waves of air and made a loud noise along with the wind. As for Nie Yunfu, his huge cauldron spirit soul was still standing behind him, unmoving.


    Wu Yunfei''s handsome brows furrowed. Such a strong attack actually had no effect on him, this defense was too strong.


    As he shot forward, the Clear Sky Steps technique still appeared a little immature, but its speed was not slow. The Fleeting Sword Art merged with Peng Bai''s Xuan Energy and was incomparably gorgeous. Wu Yunfei and Nie Yunfu''s figures were submerged in the sword light that suddenly appeared.


    The battle between the two had reached an unprecedented level of intensity! The crowd was once again in an uproar.


    "That freshman has fixed his gaze on Nie Yunfu after summoning his soul. From the looks of it, he seems to have used up most of his methods, and Nie Yunfu still hasn''t revealed his trump card!"


    "How do you know if that freshman still has a trump card?" If that freshman really has a strong trump card, then he might even lose his life after defeating Nie Yunfu! "


    Didn''t this freshman defeat Nie Yunfu before? You guys can really guess the ending. Then why did Nie Yunfu admit defeat earlier and give up the twelfth rank to this new student? "


    "Nonsense, don''t you understand? This new student became enemies with Nie Yunfu because of Lin Huanhuan, and you don''t even know Nie Yunfu''s personality. If he admitted defeat, it would be equivalent to giving him a chance to kill that new student, and his ranking would fall behind.


    What you said makes a lot of sense. However, why did that freshman agree to Nie Yun Fu?" "In the end, that person still didn''t understand that a newcomer fighting to the death with someone ranked at the top of the Hidden Level Rankings would undoubtedly be courting death. No matter how powerful he was, it would be impossible for him to win, so he wasted his talent for nothing.


    These people analyzed the intense battle and were still optimistic about the older student Nie Yunfu. And the reason they were optimistic about Nie Yunfu was also because of his final trump card!


    "Yun Fei, be careful!" Amidst the uproar from the crowd, a hurried voice sounded out. Perhaps it was because it had attracted a lot of attention, many people knew the origin of this voice. The owner of this voice was one of the causes of this incident, Lin Huanhuan!


    The beauties in the Xiao Shan Courtyard had also gathered near Lin Huanhuan. However, their light green clothes were exceptionally outstanding, appearing as fresh as a lotus that had just come out of mud, although they weren''t as shiny as the neon.


    "Lin Huanhuan is indeed anxious!" "Lin Huanhuan is worried for a freshman!" Everyone confirmed that the relationship between this freshman and Lin Huanhuan was indeed not ordinary.


    As for Nie Yunfu, who was in the arena, he naturally heard Lin Huanhuan''s voice while he was summoning his soul. After hearing that she was worried for Wu Yunfei and the discussions of the crowd, his face turned pale again.


    "Hmph, no matter what, I can''t let you live past today!" As if he had suffered some sort of shock, his eyes suddenly revealed a crazed look. His aura faintly flickered, and his body slowly turned red. His blood was also slowly boiling! Steam began to rise from his body!


    "Nie Yunfu, show us your trump card!" Everyone''s eyes shrunk as they stared at Nie Yunfu, whose blood was about to boil.


    "Hmm?" After Wu Yunfei''s figure disappeared, his gaze shot towards Nie Yunfu. Sensing Nie Yunfu''s reaction, Wu Yunfei''s heart also trembled.


    Wu Yunfei had still underestimated the excitement Nie Yunfu gave to Lin Huanhuan. Once it was stimulated, it would become a little crazy. At this moment, the power of his bloodline had been ignited and he had entered a crazed state!


    Wu Yunfei was also very clear about this state. Once one entered the state of igniting their bloodline, their body would explode with power that was several times stronger than before. And for a person like them, it was very difficult to control this kind of power.


    Therefore, once he entered the state of igniting his bloodline, he had actually entered a crazy mode. No matter how much of an obstacle he met, he would fight to the very end. Furthermore, this was a life and death battle!


    People with Bloodline Power were not common in the Wu Ling County. Wu Yunfei had only faced people with the power of igniting bloodlines a few times, so defeating them was an extremely difficult task.


    "Hmph, I was going to play with you!" Now, I''ve changed my mind! " His entire body turned red as the energy within his body became extremely violent. The sword in his hand also lit up from the heat. The look on his face was terrifying.


    "So, this is your so-called reliance?" Wu Yunfei lightly shook his head. It was true that opponents with berserk bloodline were strong, and they were relatively threatening. However, he had his own bloodline''s power. Moreover, it was within the berserk bloodlines.


    "It''s time to decide the victor!" Elder Cui, who was standing at the back, did not say a word during the fight between Wu Yunfei and Han Wufei.


    "Indeed!" The light in Yu Fu''s eyes stared fixedly at Nie Yunfu, who had entered a berserk state. He chanted, "It seems that the freshman you''re looking after will die here!"

 C119

    The violent energy emitted from Nie Yunfu''s body caused the surrounding air to become scorching hot. Even his eyes had turned a frightening red.


    "Berserk mode, just right, I have one too!" Wu Yunfei''s sharp eyes flashed with a sharp glint. Facing the malevolent Nie Yunfu, not only did he not retreat, he even took two steps forward. With a wave of his sleeve, he shouted, "My blood, ignite!"


    Boom!


    An intense aura burst forth along with Wu Yunfei''s shout, containing an extremely strong power of thunder, it was filled with white light, instantly enveloping Wu Yunfei within. In an instant, his figure flashed again, and his figure also appeared to be extremely ferocious and terrifying, just that the difference with Nie Yunfu was that the boiling blood in his body, intertwined with the power of thunder, and lightning, and rumbling sounds of thunder could be heard.


    After the white light flashed past and they saw the scene before their eyes, they couldn''t help but deeply inhale. What did they see? What happened in an instant?


    "It''s actually the power of bloodline inheritance!" That freshman! He also had... There was also the power of a Bloodline Inheritance! He used his berserk bloodline! " A person exclaimed.


    "No, no!" This was the attribute, Berserk! The berserk thunder attribute! "


    Everyone knew that Nie Yunfu possessed the power of bloodline inheritance. The reason why he was able to enter the top ten ranks in the rankings with just the power of his bloodline was because of his cultivation. After entering a berserk state, his strength was also very strong.


    He originally thought that Nie Yunfu wouldn''t lose to this freshman with his Bloodline Inheritance. However, an accident happened right now. This freshman was also a successor of the Bloodline Inheritor. Furthermore, he was a inheritor with an attribute!


    "Hmm?" Yu Ziyi wrinkled his eyebrows. This new student actually still had this inherited bloodline power and was in a berserk state. This was very surprising.


    Bloodline inheritances were not rare in the Wu Ling County, so most of the bloodline inheritances that appeared in the Green Forest were valued by the academy. Therefore, not only was it because Nie Yunfu was a person of the Roc Courtyard, but also because of the inheritance power that Nie Yunfu had taken a liking to him.


    But now, what this new student had displayed was his bloodline inheritance, and it was even an attribute inheritance. This made him frown, and he shifted his gaze back to Elder Cui and said, "He possesses the power of an attribute inheritance, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Elder Cui also turned his gaze back and said: "Wu Yunfei is a new student who just entered the academy, so it is normal that no one understands him. Also, we do not need to inform anyone about his ability.


    "Hmph, old fellow, you are ruthless!" Your Evergreen Courtyard has gained yet another extraordinary student! " After that, he looked towards the two people in the arena. The aura being emitted by the two of them was several times stronger than before.


    "We still have to see what the results are like!" Elder Cui answered.


    Although Nie Yunfu had entered a berserk state, his mind was still very clear. Seeing that Wu Yunfei had also entered a berserk state, his heart couldn''t help trembling. He was actually also a bloodline inheritor! It was an attribute inheritor!


    Even though he was affected by the berserk mode, he didn''t show any signs of fear. Nie Yunfu said, "Today, if you''re not dead, then I''m dead!"


    It was the same for Wu Yunfei. After he entered the berserk state of Lei, his killing intent had become several times heavier than before. Even the sword in his hand was slightly trembling, as if it thirsted for the nourishment of fresh blood!


    The killing intent of the two increased greatly. They no longer had any other thoughts, their only goal was to kill each other!


    "Wave Slash!"


    With the same move, after entering the berserk mode, Nie Yunfu unleashed Wave Slash, which turned into a blood-red seal filled with killing intent, as he quickly rushed towards Wu Yunfei.


    Wu Yunfei, who was similarly berserk, didn''t show any signs of fear as he broke through the army and soared into the sky.


    The shockwave created by the explosion contained a complex sword Qi. Neither of them backed up, but it was clear that Nie Yunfu''s aura was fluctuating!


    He could feel a huge vibration coming from his hands. With his cultivation at the third level of the Profound Origin Stage, he was able to control his strength so much higher than his own.


    As for Nie Yunfu, he felt even worse. The energy released by Wu Yunfei''s berserk mode was obviously stronger than his! As such, he had already come into contact with it, and his aura was already in disarray from the shock. He felt a sense of nervousness in his heart!


    "Very good! This was what was going to happen! Again! "


    The huge sword qi, once, twice, thrice!


    Consecutive forceful collisions! After the two of them entered the berserk state, they were already on the verge of going crazy! He was recklessly bombarding them!


    Wu Yunfei''s killing intent also became heavier with the collision. Soon after, Wu Yunfei''s feet suddenly stomped on the ground, causing the floor to shatter into pieces. With a thought from Wu Yunfei, a gas with color appeared!


    Seeing the two people who had gone crazy, everyone was extremely shocked. And Wu Yunfei suddenly releasing an inexplicable purple gas, someone asked: "What is that gas? Could it be poisonous gas? "


    "You don''t know? That''s his soul! A gas spirit! But, why did he only release it at this time? Could it be that he is going to carry out his final attack? "


    "Rare spirit soul?!" "He really is a scary person!"


    Wu Fan asked, "So this is Wu Yun''s Flying Spirit?"


    Wang Zhen was also extremely surprised as he asked, "Could it be that you don''t know what his Spirit is before this?"


    Wu Fan said, "I don''t know! Never seen it before! However, I know of his bloodline''s inheritance power! "


    Wang Zhen said, "So that''s how it is!"


    "Is it time to summon out my spirit soul!" A look of fear finally appeared on Nie Yunfu''s face! He couldn''t bear the continuous bombardment any longer. He finally spat out a mouthful of blood!


    The purple gas gradually overflowed, and the sword Qi that Wu Yunfei crazily waved also merged with the purple gas as the lightning exploded. Wu Yunfei leaped high into the sky, lightning appearing and burning with a terrifying aura.


    "If you can withstand this attack, I''ll spare your life!" Wu Yunfei''s voice slowly rang out in the air, but it still exploded in Nie Yunfu''s ears!


    Wu Yunfei was about to carry out his final attack!


    The purple gas that was infused with the powerful sword energy gradually expanded, the surrounding energy became distorted, violent and uneasy. Nie Yunfu, on the other hand, also felt the same uneasiness in his heart.


    "Soul Breaking Sword!"


    A destructive aura quickly swept through the surrounding area, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere!


    The huge explosion made everyone''s ears buzz. However, they all knew that the outcome of this strike had already been decided!


    With a flash of smoke and dust, the sword in Wu Yunfei''s hand was dripping blood. And right in front of him, Nie Yunfu had already fallen! Wu Yunfei won!

 C120

    After sucking in all the spiritual energy in his body, his face was pale. After entering the berserk state of the thunder, he had always been like this, unable to control such a strong power. As a result, body refining had become an urgent matter.


    After a few seconds of silence, the crowd burst into an uproar. Wu Yunfei had defeated Nie Yunfu! It was just as the rumors said, arrogant and unbridled.


    The inheritance power that he possessed was beyond their expectations. They originally thought that the reason Nie Yunfu fought this battle was because he was confident that Nie Yunfu would win. They never thought that he would actually lose!


    This was a battle of life and death. Under such a powerful force, Nie Yunfu wouldn''t be able to stand up after falling. Or rather, he wouldn''t be able to stand up. Soon after, two distinct figures appeared.


    The killing intent from Wu Yunfei''s body had yet to completely disappear. His body was still suffused with lightning. The heavy sword in his hand was also still in a berserk state.


    As for Nie Yunfu, he was lying motionless on the sunken floor, completely lifeless!


    Nie Yunfu was killed by Wu Yunfei!


    "Nie Yunfu was actually killed by the freshmen!"


    "Yunfei! You really did it! " He had great confidence in his younger cousin. This was because he would always do unexpected things instead of fighting blindly with others.


    Wang Zhen shook his head and said: "I finally understand why Elder Cui wanted me to take care of this new student. With his talent, if he were to become a Xuan array master, it would be even more terrifying!"


    When Lin Huanhuan saw that Wu Yunfei had won, she was elated for a moment before worry appeared on her face once again. Even though he had won, he had still killed Nie Yunfu!


    This meant that Wu Yunfei might encounter Nie Yun Qing''s retaliation, or Shi Men''s revenge, or even Nie Xing himself. Although their relationship wasn''t good, they were still brothers.


    The crowd also thought of this problem. Even if Wu Yunfei killed Nie Yun Fu and got the attention of the Green Forest, he would be targeted by these people. Therefore, Wu Yunfei had also brought him a great deal of trouble.


    "Damn it! This guy''s power has increased quite a bit! " Mu Chen, who had previously exchanged blows with Wu Yunfei, could clearly feel that Wu Yunfei was much stronger than before in his battle with Nie Yunfu.


    As an enemy, Wu Yunfei''s increase in strength would be disadvantageous for him. Mu Chen turned around and said to Li Mu, "Senior, with Wu Yunfei''s strength and talent, if he was given time to develop and develop, I''m afraid that very few people in the forest would be able to stop him!"


    Originally, he thought that Wu Yunfei would die in the hands of Nie Yunfu, but he never thought that not only did he not die, he even became a celebrity in Qinglin, and would also receive various kinds of attention from the school. As a result, it was very difficult for him to get revenge on Wu Yunfei''s sword.


    On the other hand, Mu Chen was still a little familiar with Li Mu''s situation. Lin Huanhuan was his weakness. Therefore, the reason why he had provoked Li Mu at this moment was because he wanted to use Li Mu to deal with Wu Yunfei.


    A trace of killing intent flashed through Li Mu''s eyes. He said coldly, "Don''t worry. I won''t let him stay in the forest so easily!"


    "¡­"


    Elder Yu''e had nothing to say and his face showed some displeasure. After all, the disciple he had his eyes on had now turned into a corpse and the culprit was actually a new student.


    Although the Mysterious Green Forest Academy appeared peaceful on the surface, there was still competition among the various departments.


    So, a freshman in the Evergreen Courtyard defeating an older student in the Roc Courtyard was an extremely disgraceful matter to their academy. Moreover, the Evergreen Courtyard had obtained a student with outstanding natural talent, and that was the most important matter.


    Elder Cui also did not say anything, but unlike Elder Yu, he revealed a satisfied smile, and then, he quietly left the arena.


    With an ugly expression, Yu Ren said angrily: "Hmph, old man, don''t be too proud too early!"


    Wu Yunfei closed his eyes and slowly retracted his violent killing intent. After retracting his killing intent, his aura had also become extremely disorderly. This was the weak state after unleashing the berserk power of his bloodline.


    His eyes glanced at the figure that was lying down, and he muttered: "I''m not strong enough! I am the one who will become the strongest dragon master! "


    Wu Fan, on the other hand, lightly leaped up and flew towards the direction of Wu Yunfei. After landing on the ground, he took two steps forward and said, "Yunfei, are you alright?"


    Wu Yunfei opened his eyes and said, "I''m fine, it''s just that I''ve expended a little too much energy. I feel that it''s getting harder and harder to control my strength. My cultivation level is still far from enough!"


    He could feel that he was unable to control the explosive power of his bloodline and the Infinity Edge. His killing intent also affected his consciousness. If this continued, it would become a great threat to him.


    "En, I''ll take you out of here first!" Wu Fan said.


    "Alright!" Wu Yunfei nodded.


    When the two of them walked out of the arena together, everyone knew that Wu Yunfei was Wu Fan''s younger brother! Genius Ghost Hand, the person in charge of the outer sect, the younger brother of Wu Fan!


    At this time, everyone was thinking of another person. In the last year, there was another person with the surname Wu Qin. However, in the end, he died at the hands of the Hong clan. That person was also Wu Fan''s brother! And this brother of his was even stronger than Wu Qin!


    As they watched Wu Fan and the rest leave, the crowd also gradually dispersed.


    The news of Wu Yunfei defeating Nie Yunfu in the life-and-death battle also quickly spread throughout the campus! A freshman had beheaded an old student who had already become famous under the sword!


    Wu Yunfei didn''t know what had happened in the academy. After he was brought back to his room by Wu Fan, he wanted to enter a state of cultivation. However, he discovered that the results weren''t very good.


    "It''s better to go to the cultivation room in the academy to cultivate." Wu Yunfei also understood that this was for sure. Otherwise, the training rooms would have been useless to the academy.


    "Asura Divine Body, Blue Cloud footwork. I will train it once I finish my closed door cultivation." Wu Yunfei still decided to go into seclusion. His current cultivation level was not enough, if he did not raise his cultivation level now, then using berserk power in the future would be a little dangerous.


    With a berserk bloodline, every use of it would cause a certain amount of damage to the human body, especially to those with low cultivation. If they were unable to control it, it would cause them to lose their minds, and they might even explode to death.


    Therefore, closed-door cultivation was an important matter. As for the matter of practicing the Dragon Master technique, he would have to wait until later to continue.

 C121

    On the morning of the second day, Wu Yunfei went directly to the training room in the center of the forest by himself.


    The training rooms in the Azure Forest Academy were sealed rooms constructed underground, with a total of five floors.


    These cultivation rooms were built on top of an Earth Essence Spirit Pulse. The Earth Essence Spirit Pulse was a spirit vein formed by the accumulation of Essence Stones. This was where the resources of the Green Forest came from.


    Even though Wu Yunfei''s Black Jade Space had enough spiritual energy, if he used the spiritual energy from the Dark Jade Space to cultivate inside the courtyard, he might be discovered by others. Moreover, the effect wouldn''t be as good as in the cultivation room.


    "The closer you are to the earth spirit vein, the richer the spirit energy should be, right?"


    Wu Yunfei went directly to the last floor, but he found that almost all the training rooms were full. At the end, he finally found that the penultimate room was empty, so he went in.


    "He also wants Essence Stones!" "A high-grade Profound Origin Stone!" When Wu Yunfei saw the introduction on the stone wall, he could not help but gape in surprise. To cultivate here, one had to go through the activation process before this cultivation room would be filled with spiritual energy for the students to cultivate.


    "To think that there would be a Superior Grade Essence Stone." Wu Yunfei curled his lips. Wu Yunfei knew how valuable this high-grade Essence Stone was. Although Wu Yunfei was currently replenishing his Essence Stone, he could not help but feel a pang in his heart.


    "This is too much of a scam!"


    Wu Yunfei muttered as he placed the Essence Stone into a specific groove.


    The fifth floor was the closest cultivation room to the Earth Spiritual Pulse. Of course, the effect was also the best. In this cultivation room, it only needed to be activated once. No matter how long one cultivated here, it was fine until one came out. Therefore, not everyone could train here on the fifth floor, so it was only natural that it would be more expensive.


    In addition, Wu Yunfei also neglected one point. In this kind of training room, powerful people or gangs would usually occupy this place for a long time, and this was also one of the competition methods in the Green Forest Academy. However, Wu Yunfei was not clear about these rules.


    After placing the Profound Essence Stone into the groove, the door began to close and a dense amount of spirit energy filled the entire room.


    "However, the effect is indeed very good!" Wu Yunfei smiled with satisfaction and then sat cross-legged. He calmed his mind and focused his mind, the mystical Qi in his body was circulating, his meridians, his sea of consciousness, his meridians, and his sea of consciousness were changing back and forth.


    Wu Yunfei had already started his closed door cultivation and entered the training mode. This time, he took about a month and asked Elder Cui. In this month, the forest was not important, so he could focus on his closed door cultivation.


    On the fourth floor, someone said, "I think it was him just now. Did he just see a new student? They went down to the fifth floor? "


    "Impossible, you must be seeing things! Where are the seats below!? " One of the people beside him said.


    "Did I really make a mistake?"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Outside the Azure Forest Academy, the news of Wu Yunfei defeating and killing Nie Yunfu was already known to the entire school. Who exactly was Wu Yunfei? The blue-clothed boy''s words became a hot topic in the forest, but the person at the center of this matter had disappeared. No one knew where this new student had gone to.


    "Could he have gone into hiding?"


    "Very likely. Nie Yunfu''s older brother, Nie Yunqing, also just came out of closed door cultivation. That freshman must have gone into hiding after hearing the news, right? "


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Half a month had passed. On the fifth floor of the cultivation tower, a beautiful woman in white appeared outside of the cultivation room where Wu Yunfei was. Her face was filled with anger.


    The white-clothed woman asked the person beside her, "Who was it that was in my training room?"


    "I don''t know either!" That person replied, his heart was also filled with doubt. Who was so daring as to take over Mo Qian''s cultivation room!


    "Let me see who has the guts to do so!"


    This person was Mo Qian, who Wu Yunfei had met two years ago. Currently, she was extremely angry because a year ago, she had already started announcing that this cultivation room could only be used by her.


    And now, there was actually someone who dared to take over Mo Qian''s cultivation room!


    Mo Qian said, "I want to see who you are!"


    From the looks of Mo Qian, she was waiting for the person inside to come out before settling the score with him!


    News of this spread very quickly and many people had the mindset of watching a good show. They wanted to know who the person who took over Mo Qian''s cultivation room was.


    After another half a month, Wu Yunfei finally woke up from his cultivation state.


    Wu Yunfei loosened his muscles and bones as he felt the surging profound energy in his body. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ve finally entered the late stage of the third level of the Profound Origin Stage!"


    Wu Yunfei was quite satisfied with this. After all, it had only been a little more than a month since his last breakthrough. His speed was already very fast!


    He straightened his clothes and moved his legs: "One month!" On the stone wall, information from Wu Yunfei''s first day to the last was automatically recorded. Wu Yunfei naturally knew that he had stayed here for a month.


    When Wu Yunfei pushed open the stone door of the cultivation room, Wu Yunfei suddenly discovered that there were many people standing outside. When they saw Wu Yunfei come out, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    "It''s out!" A blue-robed youth opened the door and walked out of the cultivation room. His thin face was slightly pale, a sign that he had been training for a long time.


    "Who is this person?"


    "It''s him!" A person exclaimed, "It''s actually him, that freshman!"


    "Hmm? Freshman? " Some people were finally able to see a shining badge hung on the chest of this young man. It was a new badge.


    "That''s right, that freshman that was rumored to be crazy in the academy last month." "Blue clothed boy, Wu Yunfei!" Someone had seen Wu Yunfei a month ago, and Wu Yunfei''s blue clothes hadn''t changed at all, so that person could easily recognize him.


    "Blue clothed brat, Wu Yunfei? The freshman that killed Nie Yun Qing''s little brother? is he that Wu Fan''s cousin? "


    "I never thought it would be him!" Why would he appear here!? This is the fifth floor''s training room! While he was shocked by Wu Yunfei''s identity, he was also very puzzled. Wu Yunfei was a freshman, yet he suddenly appeared in the cultivation room on the fifth floor! He even took over Mo Qian''s cultivation room!


    He had originally thought that he had hidden himself in order to avoid the revenge of Nie Yunqing and the others. He hadn''t thought that he would actually be here.


    A woman in white walked out from the crowd. Her figure was graceful and shapely, causing people to be intoxicated with her.


    "It''s you!" Wu Yunfei frowned.

 C122

    Looking at the figure in front of him, Wu Yunfei''s mind flashed with a scene. Heavenly Python Forest, white-clothed woman, disciple of the Azure Forest. This was the person he had met two years ago, Mo Qian.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you?"


    The two of them spoke at the same time. Mo Qian''s beautiful eyebrows creased. The young man in front of her was someone they knew from before. Although they hadn''t known each other for long, they could still remember him.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Yunfei suddenly asked. Although he was surprised to see Mo Qian, these people were all gathered outside of the training room. That made him suspicious.


    "I actually want to ask you, what happened to you? In my training room? " Mo Qian asked angrily. Mo Qian did not have any feelings towards this person that she had met two years ago. On the contrary, she did not give Wu Yunfei any face two years ago.


    Two years ago, Mo Qian thought Wu Yunfei wouldn''t be able to enter the Green Forest Black Element Academy. After seeing the emblem on Wu Yunfei''s chest, she knew that he just entered the Black Element Academy this year with such a weak cultivation.


    In Mo Qian''s eyes, Wu Yunfei was still the same person who boasted two years ago. His weak cultivation had yet to change.


    "Your training room?" Wu Yunfei frowned and turned around to look at the door. There was nothing special about it and Mo Qian''s name was not there either. Why was he in her training room?


    "This is your training room?"


    Everyone was baffled by the conversation between the two. Could it be that they knew each other?


    "Hey, kid!" You are the Freshman who killed Nie Yunqing''s little brother? I never thought that it would be you. No matter who you are, since you dare to occupy Mo Qian''s cultivation room, I think you must be tired of living! " A tall black-clothed youth stood out from the crowd and shouted at Wu Yunfei.


    After he had finished speaking, he swung his fist forward. Wu Yunfei''s reaction was fast and nimble as he also followed up with a punch.


    The intent from Kuang Ba''s fist burst out, whistling through the air as it tore through the void.


    "Mountain Splitting Fist!"


    Boom!


    The black-clothed youth was sent flying several dozen feet away!


    One punch sent him flying!


    This freshman was indeed powerful! The black-clothed youth''s cultivation was at the fifth level of the Profound Origin Stage! He was directly sent flying by Wu Yunfei''s punch!


    "Who do you think you are?" Wu Yunfei''s eyes turned sharp as he looked at the twitching figure on the ground. Wu Yunfei had never had a good impression of anyone who dared to rashly attack him.


    "Wu Yunfei, you!" Mo Qian was still quite surprised. The power that Wu Yunfei''s punch had released was extremely powerful. If it was compared to two years ago, the difference would have been like the sky and the earth.


    Wu Yunfei sent the youth, who originally wanted to help Mo Qian, flying with a single punch. That youth was one of Mo Qian''s pursuers. Although Mo Qian didn''t have a good impression of that person, Wu Yunfei had taught him a lesson in front of him.


    Plus, he still hadn''t taken care of the matter of seizing the cultivation room, so he couldn''t help but feel infuriated and his face turned gloomy.


    "Am I wrong?" Wu Yunfei''s eyes were indifferent.


    "You were wrong to begin with!" Mo Qian snorted coldly. Her eyes were extremely cold, just like what Wu Yunfei saw two years ago. It was as if she was high and mighty.


    "Blind!" Wu Yunfei didn''t even look at Mo Qian as he turned around and walked towards the corridor. There was no need for him to waste time here on someone like her.


    "You!" Mo Qian''s face paled. Once again, Wu Yunfei ignored her. In her eyes, this was simply humiliating her.


    Mo Qian waved his palm, sending him flying towards Wu Yun.


    Wu Yunfei''s reaction was also very fast this time. However, after meeting Mo Qian''s palm, Wu Yunfei felt that his palm was about to split open. A sharp pain came from the center of his palm and went straight to his heart.


    At the same time, Wu Yunfei was pushed back by the palm energy. He barely managed to stop after slashing a dozen of steps on the ground. However, blood seeped out of his palm and dripped onto the ground.


    Wu Yunfei roared, "You''re crazy!"


    Wu Yunfei didn''t know Mo Qian''s current cultivation level, but from that palm, if Wu Yunfei hadn''t gone all out, it wouldn''t have been as simple as getting injured!


    This woman was truly vicious! Wu Yunfei didn''t know how he offended her, but she wanted to directly take his life. The expression in Wu Yunfei''s eyes couldn''t help but turn terrifying. Anyone that could threaten him was his enemy. To deal with the enemy, he could only kill!


    Mo Qian saw that after Wu Yunfei caught her palm, he was still able to shout without collapsing, and couldn''t help but to be shocked once again. His current cultivation was at the eighth level of the Profound Origin Stage, and although he didn''t use his full strength just now, a sixth level of the Profound Origin Stage cultivator would definitely not be able to withstand a palm like this.


    "You want to kill me?" Wu Yunfei''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he growled.


    "I''ll keep your life with Senior Nie Xingchen!" Mo Qian also said coldly.


    Wu Yunfei held onto his injured arm and spoke sternly: "My life can only be decided by me, no matter who threatens me, I will not let them go!"


    "Don''t think that if I met you two years ago, I wouldn''t have killed you. Let me tell you, if there was a next time, I wouldn''t have let this go so easily!"


    Two years ago? There were also whispers in the crowd, Wu Yunfei actually knew Mo Qian! This was another piece of important news! Freshman Wu Yunfei had gotten to know Green Forest Hall''s Mo Qian two years ago. Before that, Wu Yunfei had already gotten to know the pretty Lin Huanhuan from the Green Wood Outer Courtyard.


    A freshman. He had known the two beauties of the current Qinglin two years ago, and one of them seemed to be related to him. This freshman would once again enter a new whirlpool.


    Wu Yunfei turned around and left. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen to him the moment he came out of seclusion. Wu Yunfei didn''t understand why Mo Qian would say that the cultivation room was hers, but she did it to him for no reason.


    As she watched Wu Yunfei walk out, Mo Qian was also extremely angry. Her face was ashen. In this forest, there were only a few people who dared to threaten her, and they were actually threatened by a freshman.


    Wu Yunfei followed the small path that led to the center of the forest and headed towards the Evergreen Courtyard. He had entered closed-door cultivation not long after he had arrived at the hospital. There were still many things he had yet to deal with.


    After coming out of seclusion, the most important mission was naturally to find Elder Bu Lin. Previously, he had chosen the path of a Dragon Master, but he had never learned anything about Dragon Masters.


    "There''s still a month''s time before the Academy Competition that Elder Cui mentioned, right?" Wu Yunfei walked along a small path on the campus as he muttered to himself. In his heart, he was also making plans for the future. There were still many things ¡­

 C123

    When Wu Yunfei returned to his room, he saw that the door to his room was open. He couldn''t help but frown. Could it be that he had walked into the wrong place?


    He took a step back and looked around to confirm that he had not left the area yet. But why was the door opened?


    As soon as Wu Yunfei stepped into the room, a red shadow flashed and a sharp sword stabbed forward. Wu Yunfei had already raised his guard the moment he stepped into the room. Adding to his instinctive reaction, Wu Yunfei instantly grabbed onto one of his hands.


    With a slap of force, the sword in his hand clanged and fell to the ground. Wu Yunfei kicked the sword backward, but following that was a blood-red long whip.


    Wu Yunfei looked at the figure he had pressed against the wall and asked, "What are you doing in my room?"


    "Bastard!" Let me go! " The red figure struggled a few times, but it was completely useless. Both his hands had been firmly locked in place by Wu Yunfei.


    This person was Mo Qian''s sister, Mo Jiao. She was the woman in red who participated in the exam with Wu Yunfei.


    "Speak, what are you doing here?"


    "You ¡­ Let me go! "


    As Mo Jiao struggled, Wu Yunfei felt a very soft pressure on his body and constantly rubbed against it. Wu Yunfei''s brain turned a little hot and his face turned slightly red. Thus, he released Mo Jiao.


    Mo Jiao''s face turned a little red. She looked a little shy and looked very beautiful.


    However, it would only be this. Mo Jiao''s eyes were filled with malice as she glared at Wu Yunfei and said angrily, "I said that I must kill you! You hooligan, you pervert! "


    "I''m a hooligan, pervert?" Wu Yunfei was also baffled. When did he become a pervert?


    "You said you wanted to kill me? Do you think you can kill me? "


    "You! "Humph!" Mo Jiao turned around, picked up the sword on the ground once again, put it back, and said, "Anyway, I will definitely kill you!"


    At this moment, several figures appeared outside the door.


    "Wu Yunfei, where did you run off to!" Yu Ha walked in with large strides. He saw Wu Yunfei and Mo Jiao staring at each other. He lowered his voice and asked, "What are you guys doing?"


    Mo Jiao glanced at the few people who had arrived. With a slightly flushed face, she turned around and walked away.


    "Yunfei, what''s going on? Tell me, are you... Bullying others? "Haha!" Yuhan seemed to gloat a little. He casually dragged a chair and sat down.


    Wu Yunfei rolled his eyes at him, but this guy was still the same. He had a dishonest look on his face as he said, "How do you know that I''ve come out?"


    He Ye Yu said, "When we heard that you had returned from the Azure Forest Academy, we immediately rushed over!"


    "Yeah, you''re a famous person in Qinglin now. Wherever you go, there will be people paying attention to you. It''ll be easy for us to find out about you!"


    "Eh ¡­" Wu Yunfei was truly speechless at the words of Qing Lin''s celebrity, but it didn''t matter. He just had to do what he had to do.


    "Oh right, Wu Yunfei, we have already done what you told us earlier. We are waiting for your return!" Zhen Hui said. He hadn''t seen Zhen Hui in a month, and Zhen Hui''s aura was much stronger than before. Yu Han and He Yeyu also felt the same way. It seemed like the effects of training in the Green Forest was indeed very obvious.


    "What I''ve told you before?" Wu Yunfei lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said, "Oh, it''s about the establishment of a power? You''ve all done it? "


    Yu Ha crossed his legs and covered his head with his hands as he smiled and said, "Isn''t that so? With this young master''s charisma, finding some people isn''t a difficult task. It''s just you, but you''ve actually disappeared for a month! "


    Wu Yunfei had indeed mentioned before about the organization, but because he had been in closed-door training for a month, he had yet to do anything. He had only chatted with Yu Ha and the others for a short while.


    "Finding people is originally very difficult. After all, he is a new student. It is extremely difficult to build a faction within the green forest. However, because of you, our matter is much easier!" He Ye Yu said.


    "Because of me?" Wu Yunfei was stunned. He didn''t do anything, why did he say it was because of him?


    "Don''t forget, you are a celebrity in the Green Forest Profound Palace!" I heard that you are the focus of the Evergreen Institution''s nurturing. Moreover, you are Wu Fan''s brother, and with your innate talent, your charisma will not be weak! "


    "Nonsense, how am I a famous person? Oh yeah, you guys are pretty much done with what you said, but what''s the situation now?" Wu Yunfei asked.


    "We started preparing for recruitment a month ago. Although we met with some trouble during this period of time, because we had been notified in your name, I think it was Wu Fan who helped us and saved us a lot of trouble."


    Right now, we have already recruited over forty people. These people are unwilling to join the teams that are bullying the older students, so when they heard that we were going to form a faction, they came over as well. There are still a few older students among them.


    "Over 40 people?" The number of new students recruited this year was only around five hundred. Since the Green Forest Mystery Cultivator''s courtyard had countless large and small forces and a few large powers were trying to pull people in, there were very few who didn''t join. It was already good that they were able to recruit forty to fifty people.


    "Mn, now, you are the only one left. Also, the name of our faction is formed by you. Therefore, if it is a name, it should be yours." Zhen Hui laughed.


    "Tch!" Everyone is flattering you like this, so I think it''s best if you let me call you by name. Also, as one of the founders of this power, I think I should at least be a vice sect master, right? " Yuhan stood up and pouted.


    "Yuhan, stop messing around! Are you talking business? " He Ye Yu said.


    "What did you say? What''s wrong with this young master? Do you believe that I won''t beat you up!?" Not long later, the two started bickering again.


    Wu Yunfei pulled the two away from each other and said, "Alright, let''s not argue anymore. I think our power should be called Hongmen!"


    "Hongmen? "This won''t do. There''s a person called Hong Gang in the Ourin Institution. Our name is Hong Sect. Do you really think that it''s possible?" Yuhan seemed to mean something different.


    "I think so, and Sovereign must be Wu Yunfei." Zhen Hui said.


    "I think so too!" They were about to form a force, so of course they were a little excited.


    "Alright, then let''s call it Hongmen." Wu Yunfei also slightly smiled. With the establishment of Hongmen, it was time to prove their strength.

 C124

    "Well, I don''t really understand the management of this part, either. Who among you understands it?" Wu Yunfei asked. Previously, he had also considered this point, since he himself was not good at management. He still needed someone with the management ability to deal with these matters.


    "I can!" Yuhan volunteered.


    "Oh right, there''s something I forgot to tell you. An old student joined us, and he said he wanted to see you. I think he has some ideas, and his reputation in the Green Forest is not small." He Ye Yu said.


    "You want to see me? "Alright, next time, just let me know. I still have a lot of things to do."


    He didn''t know when Wu Yunfei had taken out a heavy bag of stuff and threw it on the table. Wu Yunfei said, "I know that it will cost money to build a force, so I''ve already prepared some Profound Essence Stones!"


    "Essence Spirit Stone?" Yu Ha''s eyes lit up. He immediately picked up the bag, opened it and exclaimed, "Essence Stone! "So many Essence Spirit Stones!" Wu Yunfei, a tycoon! "


    "En..." These are the items that I obtained during the assessment. " Wu Yunfei was talking about the spirit beast cores, beast seals and other relatively valuable things.


    "But those things can''t be that much money!"


    "Oh, I had some savings too!" Wu Yunfei said with an embarrassed smile. His savings was not just a little bit.


    "Oh, that''s right. You don''t need to pay any fees to enter our Hong Gate. On the contrary, you can also receive subsidies from us using Essence Spirit Stones. Of course, I will provide these benefits." Some forces would need a lot of Profound Qi Stones to join. If they lacked such a condition, perhaps more people would pay attention to it.


    "However, we still need to consider one more thing. All those who enter the Hong sect need a hundred percent loyalty!" This point is very important. "


    "Yes!"


    "Send out the news first. The rest will depend on you!" Wu Yunfei agreed. It was simple to set up the contract, but it might be difficult to manage it. Wu Yunfei could only give them some funds to manage it.


    "Alright, you can go back for now!"


    After Yuhan and the others left, Wu Yunfei got up and prepared to go find Elder Bu Lin. Before he went into seclusion, Elder Bu Lin had also instructed him to go find her after coming out.


    Not long after, Wu Yunfei found Elder Bu Lin.


    Seeing Wu Yunfei, Elder Bu Lin laughed, "Wu Yunfei, you''ve finally come out of closed door cultivation."


    "Mm, Elder Bu Lin has been waiting for a long time!" As soon as I came out of seclusion, I rushed over immediately. Because closed door cultivation is the only thing I need to do, it has delayed my training in the Dragon Master technique for a long time already! " Wu Yunfei said.


    Elder Bu Lin slightly moved as he stared at the young man in front of him. With a smile on his face, he said, "Haha, don''t worry. Cultivating the Dragon Master technique requires a certain level of cultivation. If the foundation of cultivation is good, then it will be easier to practice the Dragon Master technique."


    "Follow me, I''ll take you to a place first!" Elder Bu Lin turned around and walked out of the hall while Wu Yunfei followed closely behind.


    Not long after, they arrived at an extremely greenish area. After a zigzag path, the silhouette of a building appeared in the distance.


    From afar, the building looked like a huge box, a dark red box. The huge figure blocked the sun that was still hanging in the west, casting a huge shadow.


    Wu Yunfei looked at such a magnificent structure and couldn''t help being a little surprised. He had seen many green forest buildings before, but the buildings inside were all very simple, but from a distance, this enormous box didn''t look like much. However, when he looked closer, he realized that the exterior of this huge building was very complicated.


    It had a dark red color. The exterior wall was made up of all sorts of minute lattice patterns. These patterns were extremely complicated, but they also seemed to have a very regular pattern to them.


    Wu Yunfei asked, "Master Bu Lin, where are we?"


    Bu Lin did not stop and continued to walk in the opposite direction of the square building. Wu Yunfei continued to follow behind him and Elder Bu Lin also spoke up, "This is our goal for the day. This is the most important place in the Evergreen Courtyard! This place is called Evergreen''s Gate! "


    "Evergreen Gate? the most important place in the Evergreen Courtyard? " Wu Yunfei frowned slightly. Wasn''t the most important place in the Evergreen Book Collection Vault the Evergreen Book Collection Vault?


    "This is where the Evergreen disciples train!" "In the entire Green Forest Academy, the most magnificent building can only be entered by Profound Arrays Masters or Dragon Masters to train, and you, will also become one of them." Elder Bu Lin had high expectations for Wu Yunfei. In her opinion, even if Wu Yunfei could not become a Dragon Master, he still had a 100% chance of becoming a Mysterious Formation Master.


    "Only disciples of Evergreen can enter? Then, aren''t all of them either profound formation masters or dragon masters? " Mysterious formation masters were a rare occupation in the first place, but now that so many of them were gathered here, it was indeed a big gift from the Green Forest Profound Palace, and also the pride of the entire Green Forest. Therefore, it was only natural for the buildings to be so grand and magnificent.


    "To be precise, they are all profound formation masters! This is because there aren''t many Dragon Masters in existence! " Elder Bu Lin explained, "If you have a Dragon Master, you will also receive the best treatment here. Basically, you can say that a Dragon Master can use all of the resources he has free of charge!"


    "So powerful!" Wu Yunfei gasped in surprise. Such a huge and magnificent building like this would definitely not be simple, and this was the most important place in the Evergreen Courtyard. The fact that Long shi could use all the resources here showed how rare this profession was.


    "Come, let''s go in!" Brin Zhang waved to Wu Yunfei and walked towards the door of the huge box.


    Wu Yunfei agreed and followed Elder Bu Lin''s footsteps. In his heart, he was rather looking forward to it, but when he thought about how he could become a Dragon Master, and how he could go and find the fragment of the Tutu Ancestor, and how he could finally collect all of the fragments and turn them into a profound formation, Wu Yunfei became excited once more.


    However, the most important thing now was to take the first step, which was to become a true dragon master.


    Elder Bu Lin brought Wu Yunfei to the main entrance. Wu Yunfei found that the security was extremely tight and a few powerful auras were fluctuating in the surroundings, including the old man guarding the gate.


    "This Evergreen Gate is truly the most important place to Evergreen!" Not only does the Evergreen Institution take it seriously, but the entire Azure Forest would also take it seriously! " Wu Yunfei praised in his heart.

 C125

    Elder Bu Lin walked over and explained the situation to the old man at the door. That old man also looked at Wu Yunfei.


    Wu Yunfei suddenly felt dizzy and his legs went soft. He couldn''t even move his body!


    "Hmm?" That old man suddenly felt a resistance within Wu Yunfei''s body, preventing him from checking the situation in his body. He couldn''t help but frown.


    But soon after, the old man shifted his gaze away and said, "You can go in!"


    After the old man shifted his gaze away, Wu Yunfei''s dizziness disappeared, and he was able to move his arms and legs. Wu Yunfei was in shock, and with just a glance, he was completely controlled! This old man''s cultivation base was extremely high!


    "Alright, Wu Yunfei, let''s go!" Elder Bu Lin turned around and said to Wu Yunfei.


    Wu Yunfei also knew that the old man just now only wanted to take a look at his talent and didn''t want to do anything to him. Thus, he followed Elder Bu Lin into the door of Evergreen City.


    After the two elders left, the old man at the door said: "How strange, I can''t see through that brat!" It does not look like a shield technique was used, but rather like something was stopping me! "


    Gazing in the direction of the disappearing figure, he continued, "However, if that''s the case, it also proves that this young man isn''t simple!"


    Those chosen by the two Elders of the Evergreen Courtyard were naturally not simple. Wu Yunfei was the one who was most likely to be groomed to become a Dragon Master. Therefore, many elders of seniority would be polite to him.


    When he entered, Wu Yunfei also discovered that the decorations here were better than any other place in the forest.


    "There''s an elevator here!" When Wu Yunfei saw it, his jaw dropped. The elevator here, wasn''t it the elevator of his previous life!


    "This is ¡­" "How did you do it!?" While exclaiming in admiration, he followed Elder Bu Lin into the elevator. It was indeed just like the elevators in his previous life, able to carry people up and down these floors.


    "These are power devices made with some special profound formation techniques. In the entire Cyan Forest, this kind of elevator can only be found here." Elder Bulin explained.


    "The art of profound formations can also be used as motivation?" Wu Yunfei couldn''t help but be shocked, as his admiration for the profound formation technique ignited once again.


    The profound formation technique relied on Long Li, and Long Li needed his own master to create it. This kind of thing was the most important thing for a dragon master.


    Elder Bu Lin nodded his head and said, "Mm, these things, you will slowly learn about them in the future!"


    After a while, Wu Yunfei and the rest had reached a floor and stopped. Wu Yunfei also followed Elder Bu Lin out of the elevator.


    "This is the highest level of the Evergreen Gate, and also the most important place for Evergreen." Elder Bu Lin explained to Wu Yunfei.


    "The highest level?" Wu Yunfei asked, "Isn''t the highest level the safest?"


    "According to common sense, the highest level is not the safest place. However, this Evergreen Gate is the opposite. The place at the very top is the safest place in the entire Evergreen Gate. Hence, this place has become the most important place!"


    "Why?" Wu Yunfei was still a little doubtful.


    Elder Bu Lin saw the doubtful expression on Wu Yunfei''s face and lightly smiled. "This is an important place of the Evergreen Courtyard, and even the entire Green Forest Courtyard. Naturally, there will be a type of protection!"


    "And this kind of protection, is precisely what our Evergreen Courtyard is most proficient in, the profound formation!" Elder Bu Lin paused for a moment before saying, "The entire door to Evergreen is surrounded by profound formations."


    "This kind of profound formation, the most powerful part, is precisely at the very top of the profound formation. That''s why, the highest point, is the safest part!"


    "So that''s how it is!" It was still the profound formation. Wu Yunfei was a little impatient to learn more about the art of the profound formation as well as the art of the Dragon Master.


    "Un, come here!"


    Elder Bu Lin opened a door and Wu Yunfei followed her in.


    The light was not very bright here, but Wu Yunfei could still see the difference from the outside. It wasn''t as luxurious and beautiful as it looked outside. On the contrary, it was extremely simple, only having the color of dark grey.


    Looking around, the empty space was not that big. It was about four to five times bigger than his own room. A waist-high table was placed in the middle, and on the tables were many square boxes that looked somewhat similar to the Evergreen Gate.


    In the center of this space, there was a table that was very different from the other tables. On the stone table, there was a square object. The shape of the object was similar to that of the other tables, but it was tens of times bigger.


    The most obvious point was that it was a transparent object that emitted a faint mist.


    "These are all?" Wu Yunfei seemed to have seen these things before, and after some thought, Wu Yunfei also finally got up. He had indeed seen it before, it was the square box that Yu Ha took out when he was setting up the profound formation, Long Li!


    "These are all Long Li''s, right? "Elder Bu Lin." Wu Yun looked around. The things here were neatly arranged, and with the strict protection here, Wu Yunfei guessed that these were not only Long Li, but also the most important part of the Green Forest.


    Indeed, Elder Bu Lin''s answer was exactly what Wu Yunfei had thought it would be. "These are all Long Li. The most important Long Li of the Azure Forest is all here!"


    Although Wu Yunfei was prepared in his heart, he was still extremely shocked in his heart. Dragon Li was the most important person in the Azure Forest, and such items were extremely precious. They were actually all here!


    As for Elder Bu Lin, he was actually able to enter here. The key point was that he had brought Wu Yun directly here. This was a great amount of trust in him.


    "So that''s how it is. However, why would Elder Bu Lin bring me here?" Wu Yunfei''s greatest doubt was why Elder Bu Lin had brought him here. He originally knew that Elder Bu Lin was looking for him to practice the Dragon Parting Art and not to see these dragons.


    "Come with me!" Elder Bu Lin''s footsteps moved towards the center of the stone table residence. He stopped beside the large translucent box.


    Wu Yunfei followed and asked, "Elder Bu Lin, what is this?"


    It was located in the center, and it must be the most important thing. Wu Yunfei also wanted to see what the most valuable thing in the Evergreen Courtyard was.


    Elder Bulin replied, "This, is not anything valuable."


    Elder Bu Lin''s words immediately rejected Wu Yunfei''s idea, but this made Wu Yunfei even more puzzled.


    "These things are one of the reasons I brought you here."


    "What''s that?"


    "This is the sample made by Long Li!"

 C126

    Elder Bu Lin said, "This is a sample made by Long Li."


    Wu Yunfei walked in and took a look. It turned out that the translucent square box was a simple box. Inside this transparent square box, there were also some things.


    Wu Yunfei also felt that the box inside the box was inexplicably funny. The huge square building was a box. There were so many boxes beside the box, and there were also boxes inside the box!


    "Everything that Long Li needs for the production is all here!" Elder Bulin spoke again, "These are not valuable items, they are only a model!"


    "Because apart from me, there isn''t a single true Dragon Master in the Azure Forest, and Nuo Xiu is only at the threshold of the first stage. He can''t be considered a Dragon Master yet." Elder Bu Lin earnestly said.


    "Right now, the Green Forest desires nothing more than for someone to become a Dragon Master. Therefore, the simplest template that Long Li has made is here, which is exactly what the Evergreen Courtyard and even the Green Forest crave!"


    Wu Yunfei nodded, "So that''s how it is!"


    Elder Bu Lin looked at the item inside and said, "Take a look at what''s inside."


    Lowering his head to take a closer look, he saw that there were a total of five things inside this translucent square box.


    A square box that looked like a cauldron, a piece of crystal mahogany, a spirit beast core, a piece of Essence Stone, and a blueprint of Long Li''s design. Wu Yunfei answered truthfully.


    "The materials you see here are all the materials needed to create Dragon Li. That is, if you are a Dragon Master, you can use these materials to make a Dragon Li."


    "It doesn''t seem complicated?" Wu Yunfei answered.


    "Yes, it does not look complicated. This is the simplest material used to create Dragon-Li. This is only the simplest sample." In the future, you''ll know how complicated Long Li is. "


    Elder Bu Lin pointed at the thing that looked like a cauldron and asked Wu Yunfei, "Do you know what this thing is?"


    "This is the tool used to create Dragon Parting?"


    "Yes, it is indeed a tool to make Long Li. It is called the Dragon Cauldron. It is a kind of cauldron that can be used to refine things."


    "This kind of cauldron has different functions from the other pill furnaces. First, it''s size is twenty to thirty times smaller than an ordinary cauldron, and then, the person who can activate this cauldron is the same as the person who can control Long Li''s, which is one of the conditions of the profound array masters and the dragon masters. Only those with the attribute can activate it!"


    A spiritual soul with attributes could also be a person with a bloodline with attributes. It was a type of power that belonged to a martial practitioner and could be considered to have attribute power. This was also the main reason why many people were unable to become Mysterious Formation Masters and Dragon Masters.


    "This kind of cauldron is essential for creating Long Li''s pill, just like how a pill furnace cannot be lacking."


    After Elder Bu Lin''s introduction, Wu Yunfei finally understood the process of creating Long Li.


    First of all, he had to obtain the materials. For the simplest Long Li, being able to set up a first level profound formation, the materials required would also be the simplest.


    For example, in front of him, a spiritual beast core, a piece of Essence Stone, a piece of crystal red wood, a Grade 1 Dragon Distance Forging Design, and a Dragon Cauldron.


    Spirit beast cores were primers. If one made different dragon Li cores, this type of thing could be replaced with other things.


    Essence Stone ¨C it was the guarantee to activate the energy of the Dragon Cauldron.


    Red Crystal Wood was the body of Long Li. It was a square piece of wood that was formed when being polished. It was a common item.


    The most important thing in the entire production was the core of the Dragon Parting Forging Design. Whichever design was used, there would also be levels. The higher the grade, the rarer it was.


    The Dragon Cauldron was the tool used to make Long Li.


    With the materials listed above, he was left short of the rank of Dragon Master.


    Long shi placed the primer, the Essence Stone, and the red crystal wood into the Dragon Cauldron. First, he activated the Dragon Cauldron, and then, according to Long Li''s design, he used his spiritual force to carve the energy from the primer and the Essence Stone onto the red crystal wood.


    The process of imprinting was a very difficult task for the dragon master because it consumed a lot of spiritual power. Therefore, the dragon master had to be someone with a strong spiritual power.


    Soul force control was just as important. Soul force was responsible for controlling the changes to the energy within the dragon furnace. The soul force required was also extremely powerful.


    After listening to the introduction given by Elder Bu Lin, Wu Yunfei finally felt a little pressured. The reason why a profession like the Dragon Master was so scarce was naturally because of these extremely harsh conditions.


    "Elder Bu Lin, I understand. Long Li''s production is indeed very difficult, but I will not give up. I will definitely become a Dragon Master, the most outstanding Dragon Master!" Wu Yunfei said to Elder Bu Lin.


    "The second time I told you, call me Master!" Elder Bulin said.


    Wu Yunfei was also a bit embarrassed. He had called for him a few times before, but he felt that something was wrong. Teacher Nuo Xiu was his teacher, and Elder Bu Lin was also his teacher. At the same time, Teacher Nuo was also Elder Bu Lin''s student.


    However, Wu Yunfei only smiled in embarrassment. Elder Bu Lin had instructed him to do as he pleased.


    "It''s Master!"


    "Then when can I start my first attempt at producing a dragon?" Although Wu Yunfei had seen the difficulty of producing Dragon Li, he still couldn''t wait to try it out. If he could make a Dragon Li, then that would mean he had become a true dragon master.


    "Alright, come with me. This is not a place for producing dragon Li. There is even a place for producing dragon Li." Elder Bulin replied.


    A martial artist''s soul force and soul force were both paraded outside their body. If the environment was not good, it could easily affect the production of a Dragon Master.


    Not only would it affect the success rate of Long Li''s production, but even Long shi might be in danger.


    "Alright." Wu Yunfei nodded as he followed Elder Bu Lin and left slowly. Wu Yunfei also knew that the Long Li placed here were all the works of Elder Bu Lin, and he knew of the value of Long Li and Wu Yunfei. These were the treasures of the Green Forest, and also the treasures of Elder Bu Lin. Therefore, he naturally couldn''t conduct any experiments here.


    After leaving the original room and walking forward for a few dozen steps, Elder Bu Lin opened a dark door.


    After opening it, the two entered and Wu Yunfei found them. This place was the same as the one before; it was also very spacious and there was even some dust here.


    Seeing the sad expression on Elder Bu Lin''s face, he asked, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Elder Bulin said, "This place has already been prepared for many years. However, no one can use it! "